You are on page 1of 385



Anno 1\1 undi 60 Iii


January 1, 1920

-- ---- :~
__ 5

Strpndhl'nprl for Victory

rrllP Chri:stlan':-.; Fight
The \Ylll, th" '1IIltl. thp HparL..

Against SpIf- nlH1




Hc'qul;"'lte to



\\'a1' \,"ltl1 the Hpi!"L_

Stn'l1:.!.'lli and ProtectIOn for the !)prfc{'t


Wutd,,'l's Lift the ,"mee.... _..

l'Nl'r amI John in Samaria


................ !l

(;osp01 A('('onlllanied by Sign;.;


.... J:~

Prlpr a I Lylida anll Joppa

Yalne of Gootl Works aIHI .\lJnsflpeds.
and TIirn Cl"llctfiNl

.Jlltl;.:ment of Qnkk and DeulL





will -,talld tlpon Illy watch, and "'ill Ret my toot

the 'Towcr, alld 'rill 'rateh to 8ce zrhat lIe "'ill

8ay 'unto me, and u'1wt


__ ...13


l'p1(']' and ('ol'lH'lills






I shall


ake to them,

f: 1.

Upon thp ('arth <ll<itf(':-'~ or natlnn.'l with pf'rpJp,lt\'. HlP f;('fl, and HIP ""'LV."'! (thp r""t1f''''''. UI'wont('ntp{1) roaring; men .., hpart~ hlllTl/,.:;: lllf'm tor !Par and tor Iookfn.(
to th. thlllg, (Onllll,'..': llJll Tl 11'(' l'ar!!! ('-,11lltt\), for ttlt' llO\\l'r" of the ta' l\('n"; (1 {'(!t ... I'l"itlCl<l!Il) ... h.~lI lip :-.haIH'TI.
"IU'll ~ l' ,,( l' th{'!-l' tJlltlg~ l}{'~ln to ('onw to pasa.
thcu kuuw that L!H uf (,lid 1'1 at llu.nd
Luok up, 11ft up yO\lr htu.d~. rtJU](l'. !UI ~oU.r !((It'II1l'lIUll (jraweth Illgh -1\.latthuv :2LJJ, :\lurl{ lJ ..29; LUke 21:25--3L


THIS journal is one of the prime factors or instruments In the system of Bible instruction, or "Seminary Extension", now belnl
presented in all parts of the civilized world by the WATCH TOWER BIRLEl '" TRACT SOCIETY, chartered A. D. 1884, "For the Promotion of Christian Knowledge". lt not only serves as a class room where Bible students may meet in the study of the divine Word but
also as a channel of communication through which they may be reached with announcements of the Society's conventions and of the
coming of Its traveling representatives, styled "Pilgrims", and refreshed with reports of Its conventions.
Our "Berean Lessons" are topical rehearsals or reviews of our Society's published STUDIES, most entertainingly arrant,'ed, and vel'''
helpful to all who would merit the only honorary degree which the Soclety accords, yiz., Verbi Dei Minister (V. D. M.), which translatell
Into English Is Minister 01 God's Word. Our treatment of the International Sunday School Lessons is specially for the older Bible
students and teachers. By some this feature Is considered Indispensable.
This journal stands firmly for the defense of the only true foundation of the Christian's hope now being so I\"enerally repudiated
-redemption throut,'h the precious blood of "the man Christ Jesus, who gave himself a ransom [a correspondlnt,' price, a substitute] for
all". (1 l'eter 1: 1!J: 1 Tllllothy 2: (j) Dlllh1ing np on this sure foundatIon the gold, Sliver and precious stones (1 Corinthians 3: 11Ui; 2 Peter 1: 5-11) of the 'Vord of God, Its fMrther mission is to "make all see what i, the fellowshi[J of the mystery which. . . has
been hid in God, . to the intent that now might be made known by the church Illp "",,"!old ,,",",,10m of (!od"--'"hich in othcr ages
was not made known unto the sons of men as it is now revealed".-Epheslans 3: 5-9, 10.
lt stands free from all parties, sects and creeds of men, while It seeks more and more to bring its every utterance Into fullest
subjection to the will of God in Christ, as expressed In the holy Scriptures. It is thus free to declare boldly whatsoever the Lord
hath s[Jokcn-accordlDg to the divine wisdom g:ranted unto us to understand his utterances. Its attitude is not dOl';matlc, but confident;
for we Imow whereof we affirm, treading with hnpllcit faith upon the sure promises of God. It is held as a trust, to he used only in his
sl\l'Ylce; hence our decisions relative to what may and what may not appear in its columns mtl,t be according: to our judgment of his
t,'ood pieasure, tile teaching: of his Word, for the uvbuildini: of his people in grace and knowledg:e. And we not only Invite but urge our
readers to prove all Its utterances by the Infallible Word to which reference Is constantly made to facilitate such testing.


That the church Is "the temple of the living God", pecullarly "his workmanship"; tllat Its construction has been In pro;.:ress throughout
the Gospel alp~-ever since Christ became the world's Hedeemcr and the Chief Corner l:itone of his tem[Jle, throng:h whi<'h, when
tlllished, Go,[ s blc,,!n;.: shall come "to all peovle", and they find access to him.-l Corinthians 3: 16, 17; Ephesians 2: 20-22;
Genesis 28: 14; Galatians 3: 29.
That meantime the chiseling, shapinI':, and polishint,' of consecrated hellevers in Christ's atonement for sin, pro;.:resses; and when the
last of these "lIvln)!'; stones" "elect and precious," shall have been made ready the g:reat Master Workman will hrlng all tog:ether
In the first resurrection; and the temple shall be filled with his glory, and be the meeting place between God and men throughout
the lIIlllennlum.-Revelatlon 111: 5-8.
That the basis of hope, for the church and the world, lies In the fact that "Jesus Christ, by the grace of God, tasted death for everJl
man," "a ransom for all," and will be "the true Ilt,'ht which Ilghteth evcrJl man that cometh into the world", "in due time".Hehrews 2: 9; John 1: 9; 1 Timothy 2: 5, fl.
That the hope of tile church is that she may be like her Lord, "see him as he is," be "partakers of the divine nature", and share his
t,'lory as his joint-helr.-1 John 3: 2; John 17: 24; Romans 8: 17; 2 Peter 1: 4.
That the present mission of the church Is the perfecting of the saints for the future work of service; to develop In herself every
grace; to be God's witness to the world; and to prepare to be kings and priest.~ in the next age.-Epheslans 4: 12; lIIatthew 24:
14; Rl'velation 1: 6; 20: 6.
rhat tl1l' hope for the world lies in the blesslng:s of knowledg:e and opportunity to he broug:ht to all by Christ's 1I1illcnniai Idng:,iom, the
restitution of all that was lost in Adam, to all the wlllin~ and ohedient, at tile hands of their Hedeemer and his g:loritied churCh
when all the wilfully wicked wlll be destrolled.-Acts 3: 19-23; Isaiah 35.

c----== ~~-~-_-___=--=---_-_=-__



IAl1Hlon ,Yo ~:


Bnti8h Branch: 3l Cra\l'JI Tcrra('e,


AIlS1 rf1lfl~W" Uran('/l .. IH;) (1 0 Ilin:-. ~t . ~Jl'Jhflllnll',

.\nstra!la: Routh A/dean Bnme!l: 123 I'kin st., Cape Town,
f;onth .\friea.

PI FA<;.;J<J .\nnnro;;;R THF. ~()(,JF.TY IN :EVERY r.\~E


$1.00 (Is.)





Fnreirl'n translntion,Q of tlli,q journal flljprnr in ,Qr1'"ral


Fditorial Committee: Thi..; iournal i", pllhll .... hpd unll('" fhp ~l1Pf"l"\ j)... inn
of an (-'dItoll.Jl C'()1ll1lliltpp, at Ipa . . t thrpp (If "hOIll 11:1\(1 l"f~ad alld
:lpproY(ld a:-; truth each and p\'('ry al'1 iC'lp app('nritl~ 11l thp~p ("oltl111n~.
The nHTlw.... of til(> pditorin1 ('olllmittt'l' arp: .T. F. Hll'!'HF.HFoHn,
W. E. YAN .\c.IBI'W:II. F 11 H'll:''''''. n. II F"I1IH. \Y E. 1'.'<:":.


These STll[)JF..S are recommend(11l 10 ~tU<lflllts as; ypritahle Bihle
kPYs, dlscus~ing' toplf'ally ('\ ('ry \ 1 tal dOt t nllfl ot thp HIIJle. }\[ore
than ele\ en millIon t.'OPH~ are 1I1 drcul;1tlOll, in lIineh'(i1l luuguag"e:-..
Price,", are net, post!lc.ud, and harely ('over ('o-.;t of production and
llalldling-. rrwo siz('~ are i:-;-';lH'Il (in ElI~lI~h OIl]Y) : thp reg-ular maroon (']oth, g-ol() ~t:llllpel1 pdition Oil dull tillj~h paper ("izp 5"x 7~"),
~llHI the maroon ('loth porkpt ('(htwll on 1Jlill paper ( . . he 4" x (}~") ;
hoth .sizE'S al'e prilltccl from tll(' ~alllP platt's, th(' (lifiel'llIH'e l)(lln:; In
the margins; both :-'IZC~ HI'P prondpd \\ lth an appendix of f'at('('hi~tH'
qut'stlOns for l'OnVl'llient ('la~s u-.;e, Prices for both edition..; are
uniforrn. The h~atlH'r bound and hue India Il<ll,er cuitions formerly
i~'iupl1 nre Il(!'rmUlIl'ntly out of r-;tod~.
~ERII:S I, h'l'lle nlll1lf J'lan of t/if' Ar/c,"i'," giving' outline of the
dinnp plan rp\'pu]pt! in thp Dihlt" r('!ating to man's !'l'c!plllptlon alld
rp.stltution: 3;)0 pages, phlf'i indr),.(lH anll apppndl),.j\s. 7[,('. :\la~azine
l'dition lu('. ~\l~() pro('uraulp in ..\l'abiC', .. \l'!lwnian, nano-~orwfll.dan.
Finnish, Frendl, (lerlllan, C;rlek., Hungariall. ItalIan,
l'oll . . . h, Roumanian, Sle)\al~, ~panish, SwC'dish, and l'krainian;
1'('~111ar doth Ntr]p, price uniform \\ itll Enghsh.

~r:HIE'4 II, "'the Tune i8 at llaud,"

treats of the manner and
time of the Lord's ~('('ond ('oming', l'onsiderin~ the Dihle tCf.,timony
on this f-iubJeet: 3(i() pag-ps, 73('. Obtainable in Dano-~orwegian,
FinnIsh, German, l'oli . . h, and :-;" edl~h.
~EHIF.H III, '11'lIy 1ll1l[ldom ('on/r,"
('on~idcrs prophef'ips:; which
ntark events ronnert('(l with l'OlP time of the (Iud", the g-lori:fieation

of the church and (hp ",tabli,hlllpnt of the :\Illl"nllial king:dom; it


Brother Hu therford and several Pilgrim brethren expect to serve

at each of the followinl!; Conventions. For further details conlUnlcate with the cl'lSS secretaries given below:
Jan. 16-18; Dr. W. H. Dunn, 216 Norton Bldg.
DALLAS, TEXAS..._.._._ Jan. 23-25; W.C.Dotson, 1315 Beaumont SI.
Jan. 24-26; l!'. W. Bobbitt, 1710 Poulk Ave.
SAN ANTONIO, TExAs ..Jan. 25-27; J. C. EdwardS, 406 lIIission St.

Hemittances made payable to Individuals In the office are a

hindrance and not a help. Individuals may be out of the city;
but, In any case, all checks and money orders drawn on Individuals
must De separately endorsed and that means extra time and trouble.
Make all remittances Da"able either to the \VATCIl TOWER BIBLIII
& 'l'UAC'l' SOCIETY or to TIlE GOLDEN AGE, as the case may require.

PricE' of TIlE GOLDEN AGE Is $1.50 per year; five or more snbscriptions sent in at once secure rate of $1.00 per ~'ear, each.
Old 'VATCH TOWEll reprint volumes are belnt,' mailed at the rate
of 250 volumes a day.

also ('ontains a ('hallter on the (;reat Pyramid of Egypt, showin~ itR

('orrohol'ation of certain Inble tpaclliug'~: 3~0 pagocs, 7Gl'. Furnished
al~o in lhlno-:Korwegian, Finni:--h, (;erman, Polbh, and Swedish.
SEHIES IV, ('7'h(' n(JfUr of ArmaqOtldo1t/' :-.ho\\s that 1he diHSOllition of the prc:-;ent 01'(1fl1' of thing~ h: in prog-rC'HS and that all of
the human panacp:!:-; Offpl'fld aI''' \ :Ilu<'1t'~S to a\'crt tl1{' PIH} predietecl
IIY (he DillIe. It <-'Ol1t:l1n:-; :l l-.p('cial and C'xtpndecl trC'atif'e on our
I~nrd'~ g-rt'at propheey of ::'\Iattlww ~ I awl abo tIm t of Zechariah
I I l-U: UGH l,agc.s, ~3{'. A1 . . o in Dal1o~Xorwegian, Finnish, Greek,
(;pl'man, and Swedish.
SI';HIF.S Y, '(The .>t[oIlClIll'nt netH c('rz God and ~lJan," treats an nil
important ~ubJP('t, the c('ntpr around which nIl fNltnreR of divine
;:nu'p re\ 01\,('. Thl~ topIC' dl'~f'l'\ (\s the most ('nreflll conSideration
011 the part of all true Chn:-.tian . . :
Gl~ pag-c';..;, ~5('. Procurable
hl~fl\\' in Dano-Xorwflgian, Filllli"'h, (;erman, Urf:(l]{, and 8we(hsh.
SEHIEH YI, "The XCIl' f'f'eatwJI." dpals with the ereative wppk
(nPllcsi:-t 1,2), HlId with tlI(' ('hun'h, Goer" lIPW tTPation. It examines the T)flr.. . olllIPl, organization, l'itp~, ('(II't'lllonic:-;. ohlig-ationM.
anel hopes appprtailIillg' to thOl-.8 called nne] fi('{'f>pted as nlPmbers of
till' l)O(lv of ('IIrbt: 7:W jlag",. :-:ic. ~uJlplied also in Dano-Nor"eginll, 'Flllnbh, (;prman, and ~\\l'ch",h.

.\ () foreign ellitiuus ill, the puc/,et :)i;;c.








1, 1920


"'l'hc Lord is my strcllgth and 8ong."-l'salm 118: L'F.


fight, against \i'hat we fight and how we may be certain

of victory.
For whom do ,ye fight? :Many have made the mistake
of believing that they are fighting for God and for
Christ and that Jehovah and the Lord Jesus really need
them to fight. But not so. The Almighty God does not
need anyone to fight for him. He is abundantly able
to do such figMing as he needs done. Neither does the
Lord Jesus need to have anyone to fight on his behalf,
because all power in heaven and earth is committed into
his hands. On the contrary, it is God and Jesus who
are fighting for us. It is the Captain of our salvation,
the Lord Jesus, who is leading our fight and who assists
and encourages us to fight the good fight of faith. Our
fight is for ourselves as new creatures against the
enemies of the new creation. Our fight is for our liberty
and complete deliverance from everything that would
hinder a full realization of God's loving kindness and
would give us perfect action in his service in all the
ages to come.

A'l'CHERS in Zion who by the eye of faith

brhold the day star rising and the great King
of kings majestically advancing in the inauguration of his glorious kingdom occupy a peculiarly
unique position. On every side they see great excitement
and disturbance, yet they must be sober of mind and
trustful of heart. Everywhere they see the spirit of war
and strife, yet they must be at peace with all; and while
specifically told to "follow peace with all men, and
holiness, 'Yithout which no man shall see the Lord," at
the same time they are urged to "war a good warfare"
(1 Timothy 1: 18) and to "fight the good fight". (1
Timothy 6: 12) All this is a conundrum to the men of
the world. They do not understand; and, in the language
of St. Paul, such things are foolishness unto them,
neither can they know them, because they are spiritually
discerned. (1 Corinthians 2: 14) Only the spiritually
minded can understand and appreciate the situation
and such arc they who are watching in Zion and who
see eye to eye.
Following the long established custom of having a
special text of Scripture designated for the year, we
have chosen the text for 1920 as above: "The Lord is
my strength and song". A deep appreciation of this
text and a confident reliance upon it we believe will be
of great blrssing to the Lord's little ones. Hence these
obsel'\'ations here. The more we appreciate the severity
of the battle in which we are engaged, the more precious
will be this year text to each one of the Lord's saints.


Against whom do we fight? Do we fight against our

political foes? We answer no, because our citizenship
is in heaven and the office-seekers of earth are not
seeking the places we so much desire; hence there is no
conflict between us on that -line. Should not then our
fight include a warfare in behalf of prohibition of the
liquor traffic and things of that nature? While we
should be in sympathy with anything that is good and
with anyone who is fighting evil, yet to engage in the
political combat against the liquor traffic is not the
fight to which the Apostle refers when he urges us to
fight the good fight of faith and war a good warfare;
nor is thi" the fight in which we need the strength of
the Lord. Besides this, Satan, our adversary, is the chiei
of all politicians and he always seizes upon something
apparently good and with it attempts to draw Ohristians
into his fight and away from the true fight for which
they are called into the Lord's army. The Babylonish
systems have been making a fight against the liquor
traffic and in favor of prohibition and we know that all
Christians especially now are admonished to keep themselves separate from Babylon, not to be engaged in anything in which Satan himself is engaged through his
emissaries. Our battle is along a different line and for
a different purpose. We have a special goal to attain
unto and this we must keep always before our minds.
Nor are we fighting against our fellow creatures,
because we are admonished to love our enemies and pray
for those who despitefully use us. Indeed, we can


The words of this text were not written for the world;
neither were the texts with reference to warring a good
warfare and fighting a good fight. They were all addressed to the army of the King's own-the consecrated
church, as prospective members of the bride of Christ.
"The Lord knoweth them that are his" and to them he
gives instructions concerning the warfare. They are to
fight under the leadership of Christ Jesus, the Captain
of tlwir sahation. These soldiers of the cross are
fighting under an unseen leader and against an unseen
foe and only by the eye of faith do they recognize him
who is their leader, who will be the one to lead them to
victory. No matter how good one may be from the
natural standpoint, how much he may love righteousness
and strive to do right, he cannot enter the army of the
Lord and fight under his banner until first he makes a
full consecration of himself, is justified and accepted
and begotten to the divine nature and thereby inducted
into the army of the great King. It is of vital importancr that we know under whom we fight, for whom we




exercise a great pity love for our enemies, seeing that

they are blinded by the God of this world and are
prejudiced against those who are striving to follow in
the Master's footsteps. Were we to fight against them
we might do them injury. The Scriptures admonish us
to do good unto all as we have opportunity and in meekness to instruct those who oppose themselves. (2 Timothy 2: 25) Instead of returning evil for evil, our
captain has commanded us to return gentleness for
rudeness, kindness for unkindness and discourtesy; and
in this way all can understand that there is a difference
between the world and those who have the spirit of the
},faster. More particularly is it necessary for us to take
this course of training that we might be developed into
the likeness of our Lord and Redeemer.



being by which we conceive thoughts, reason and judge,

through which a conclusion or determination is reached.
The heart means the seat of affections or sensibilities
of the creature, from which springs the motive directing
actions, good or evil. In proof of these distinctions we
cite the Apostle Paul's words, addressed to the new
creature: "Be not conformed to this world: but be ye
transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may
prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect,
will of God". (Romans 12: 2) The transforming process is a gradual one and comes by developing the mind
by study and meditation upon God's Word, by and
through which we ascertain what is the will of God;
and having agreed to do his will, we reach conclusions
based upon the information thus obtained.
Ooncerning the heart Jehovah says: "My son, give
thine heart," addressing himself to the one who
Primarily we are fighting against sin, to which our
being consecrated, bts been begotten. (Proverbs
father Adam became the slave and thereby enslaved all
The Apostle Paul, having the same thought in
of his offspring. Sin has afflicted the race with sickness,
pain, sorrow and death, under which the whole creation mind and addressing himself to the new creature, says;
continues to groan. Our chief enemy is sin and the one "Set your affection on things above, not on things on
who put it into active operation is Satan, through whose the earth". (Oolossians 3: 2) It was Jesus who said:
subtle, wicked influence the human race became slaves "Where your treasure is, there will your heart be
to sin, and for this reason the Apostle says: "The whole also". (Matthew 6: 21) This being true, our motives
world lieth in wickedness," i. e.,under the control of the will spring from such heart condition, which will direct
wicked one. (1 John 5: 19) Having the world under our actions accordingly. But since no creature can exist
his control, from which none can escape except through without an organism, the Lord has provided that the
Ohrist, the great adversary vigorously endeavors to body of fallen flesh shall constitute the temporary
bring the new creation back under his dominion of sin organism of the new creature; hence the Apostle says:
and hold them there until destroyed. While Satan is "We have this treasure in earthen vessels". (2 Oorin.
our arch enemy and leading the fight against us, yet thians 4: 7) Our standing before Jehovah is by virtue
we must not make the mistake of thinking that we are of the merit of Ohrist Jesus, whose righteousness covers
fighting directly against him, but rather, we should our unrighteousness, and we are therefore made acceptunderstand that his operations are through various able in the beloved One and recognized as new creatures
agencies and through these he seeks to beguile, deceive -composed of the new will, the new mind, the new
and entrap. He is the master of sin and wickedness, heart, with an organism covered by the robe of Ohrist's
the very personification of evil. In our warfare against righteousness.
When the Scriptures speak of the world as one of our
his agencies we are not to make the mistake of becoming
bitter and vindictive and mdulging in vile expressions enemies, they mean all mankind who are out of harmony
of passion against him; for, as it is written, even with God, and the spirit or disposition that controls
"Michael the archangel, when contending with the such. Therefore, all who are controlled by the spirit of
devil, . . . durst not bring against him a railing accus- the world are of the world, and this is enmity to the
ation, but said, 'The Lord rebuke thee".-Jude 9.
new creation. The world has aim;, ambitions, and hopes
The agencies used chiefly by Satan to war against the which are selfish, without regard to the rights and
new creation are the world, the flesh and the demons, privileges of fellow creatures. At times the world is
Satan himself, of course, being the dominating one moved by the spirit of war and urges all to engage in
amongst the devils. He arrays all of these against the mortal combat. The very atmosphere seems to be surfootstep followers of Jesus and by subtle and wily charged with a spirit of war and with this the new
methods seeks to destroy them.
creature must come in contact; for, says the Apostle:
The new creature consists of the new will, the new "There hath no temptation taken you but sueh as is
mind and the new heart, through the exercise of which common to man" (1 Oorinthians 10: 13); ''knowing
the character is being developed like unto the Lord. that the same affiictions are accomplished in your
At the time of consecration the Ohristian surrenders brethren that are in the world". (1 Peter 5: 9) There
his will and immediately takes God's will, desiring to is, then, a temptation under pressure and stress for the
be governed by the perfect will of God. Such change of new creature to engage in mortal combat under certain
will is an instantaneous matter, whereas the develop- circumstances, hut following the plain admonition and
ment of the mind, condition of heart, character, etc., instruction of the Scriptures, he must resist this spirit
is progressive.
or disposition. "For though we walk in the fiesh, we d(
not war after the flesh: for the weapons of our warfare
Will may be defined as the faculty or power of the are not carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling
being by which we determine or decide to do or not to down of strongholds." (2 Oorinthians 10: 3, 4) Howdo a certain thing. Mind is the faculty or power of our ever much the Ohristian may be misunderstood and




persecuted by the world for not walking with it in this

way, he mU13t be obedient to the Lord, bearing the
reproaches that arc incident to battling for his righteous cause.

by the spirit, going in the direction the Lord would

have us go, there is no law against so doing. And so
the Apostle admonishes: "Walk in the spirit, and ye
shall not fulfill the lust of the flesh".-Verse 16.



Again, the spirit of the world is that of insincerity

and deceitfulness, often appearing to be friendly while
really unfriendly; manifesting a sincerity, yet with a
desire to deceive. Against such a disposition the new
creature must war, because he must be sincere, faithful
and loyal. In the world there is a disposition to be men
pleasers for policy's sake rather than to please God for
righteousness' sake. Against such a disposition the new
creation must war. 'fhis does not mean that we are to
tell everything that we know, merely because it is the
truth, on the theory that if we do not tell it would be
deceiving, but to sec to it that what we do tell is the
truth, exercising the spirit of a sound mind and the
wisdom that comes from on high to conseTYe the best
interests of the new crenture. While it is true that
honesty is the best policy, yet he who is honest merely
for policy's sake is not honest in fact. Again, the spirit
of the world is that of ambition for fame among men,
for special distinction and power and for sclf-exaltation
over others. Such a spirit is decidedly inimical to the
interests of the new creature, who must follow the
contrary conrse and in honor prefer his brethren and
by 10Y(~ sene others. '1'he spirit of the \vorld must be
fought against, and this fight is a daily one so long as
we arc ill the world.
The new creature finds a constant conflict with his
organism of flesh. Ever since the human race came
under the conlrol of sin through the disobedience of
Adam, the tendency has been toward mental, moral,
~nd phpical degradation. "Born in sin and shapen in
iniquity," like all others we were going the broad way
when we lcamcd thnt Christ Jesus had redeemed us
with his own precious blood. When we came to a
lmowledge of this fact and consecrated our all, giving
up the old will for the will of God and determining to
be governed by his will, then our Lord's merit was
imputed to us and we were set free from the bondage
of sin and became new creature's in Christ, ncceptable
to the Father throngh the merit of the bcloved Redeemer.
But still ,ve fiml motions of sin in our body and a
natural tende'ncy toward sin. While it is true that the
new creatures arc now free and as such serve the law
of Christ and are through his merit acceptable in his
army as soldiers of the cross to battle for righteousness
and truth, yet these new creatures are harassed by the
perverted tastes and inclinations of the flesh. St. Paul
thus states the situation: "For the flesh lusteth against
the spirit, and the spirit against the flesh: and these
arc contrary the one to the other: so that ye cannot do
the things that ye would. But if ye be led of the spirit,
ye arc not under the law". (Galatians 5: 17, 18) To
paraphrase tIlP Apostle's words: '1'he old creature, or,
more accurate]\,. the fi.esh of the old creature, craves
certain thingR,' \\'hich things are opposed and antagonistic to the development of the new creature and
because of this conflict the new creature cannot do
do. But if led
everything exactlv as he would ];1.

Any carelessness in thought, word, or action means

to that extent a yielding to the mind of the flesh and
means that the flesh is gaining the victory. If there
is a tendency toward evil surmising or evil speaking of
another, that is yielding in the battle to the mind of the
flesh. (Titus 3: 2; James 4: 11, 12) It is not infrequent
that troubles arise among the brethren in the classes and
this leads to indulging in acrimonious speech one toward
another. All who indulge in bitter strife, outbursts of
passion, hatred or the fomenting of trouble, or who
yield to looseness of conduct, are yielding the battle to
the enemy. All who permit pride and ambition to find
a residence in the hcart and mind and permit their
actions to be controlled thereby are to that extent yielding in the fight against the fleshly tendencies. '1'0 the
extent that we show a lack of reverence for God, and
for his 'Yard and for his service, to that extent are we
yielding the battle to the enemy. 'fa the extent that we
permit any bitterness of heart to control our actions and
move us to do certain things, to that extent are we
permitting the enemy to have the upper hand. Indeed,
we find one of the greatest fights we have is that against
our own flesh, the mind of t]w l1('Rh always warring
against the mind of the spirit. Who of the Lord's dear
children have not experienced someth ing of such a
battle with the mind of the flesh, and do we not find
that battle to be ,raged with even greater vigor as we
come nearer to the end of the way? It must be reasonably expccted that the fight will grow more severe as
the battle nears a conclusion. After having been a long
time in the narrow way, and after warring a good
warfare against the evil tendencies, by faith in the
Lord and his precious promises, we still find the motions
oE sin in our flesh warring against us as new creatures,
we often tend to be discouraged to the point of giving
over of the battle. But thanks be to God, he does not
count those motions of sin in our flesh as the will of
the new creature, provided we arc vigorously fighting
against them. He Tecognizes such as our enemics and
if we fight valiantly, he will render the necessary aiJ,
guaranteeing our victory.
In one of his epistles St. Paul describes his own
experiences in these matters as follows, and his words
may be properly understood to foreshadow the experiences of almost all in the narrow way: "While the will
to do right is present with me, the power to carry it out
is not. For what I do is not the good thing that I
desire to do; but the evil thing that I desire not to do,
is what I constantly do. But if I do that which I desire
not to do, it can no longer be said that it is I who do
it, but the sin which has its home within me does it.
I find therefore the law of my nature to be that when
I desire to do what is right, evil is lying in ambush for
me. For in my inmost self all my sympathy is with the
law of God; but I discover within me a different law at
war with the law of my understanding. and leading me
captive to the law which is everywhere at work in my

5!ze vVATCH

body-the law of sin. Unhappy man that I am I who

will rescne me from this death-burdened body? Thanks
be to God through Jesus Christ our Lord !"-Romans
7: 19-25, Weymouth.
In other words, the Apostle refers to himself as a new
creature warring against his old fleshly tendencies and
says that in his own self he would be unable to gain the
victory, but through Christ Jesus, from whom comes
his help and strength, he is assured of triumph. Such
is truly the condition of all who are warring a good
warfare. Thus we realize the absolute need for the help
of our Lord and Advocate in this great conflict. The
more fully we lean upon him and look to him for
guidance and help, the happier will we be.

Working in conjuction with Satan, seeking to destroy

the seed of promise, the new creation, is a host of
demons. Since they came under the dominating influence of Satan their every thought and action has
been evil. They debauched the human race before the
flood and have ever since sought to debauch those who
are striving for the higher plane of life. They operate
through the mind of the flesh and their warfare is
against the new creature. The Apostle Paul puts it
thns: "For ours is not a conflict with mere flesh and
blood, but with the despotisms, the empires, the forces
that control and govern this dark world-the spiritual
hosts of evil arrayed against us in the heavenly warfare." (Ephesians 6: 12, Weymouth) Satan, the great
master or general of sin, and all the demons engaged in
their manipulations and warfare through various agencies against us are more intelligent than are we, and. if
the conflict were between us and them directly, without
the aid and intervention of our Captain, we would
certainly fail. These enemies attack us through the
weaknesses of our flesh and seek to capture us and lead
us back as slaves of sin. Truly, then, the new creature,
while abiding in the body of flesh, is surrounded and
beset on every hand by enemies seeking its destruction
and reenslavement. Hence we must battle, warring for
ourselves, battling for our own liberty and for victory
over our own weaknesses. We must battle against the
spirit of the world, against the delusions and snares of
the adversary, and against the wickcd machinations and
influences of the demons. In this conflict the Christian
daily rel\lizes the need of strength to withstand the
onslaught of the enemies. He turns his eyes trustingly
and confidently to the Captain, Christ Jesus our Lord,
from whom cometh his strength, and he can confidently
say: Grcater is he that is on our part than all that
can be against us.

But we must remember that the Lord expects us

to fight with all the power and strength at our command.
Seeing it is through our fallen flesh that these adversaries attack us, we must be ever prepared for the
battle and ever on the alert, watching and praying.
St. Paul had this conflict and he describes himself
thus: "Every competitor in an athletic contest practises
abstemiousness in all directions. They indeed do this
for th.e sake of securing a perishable wreath, but we for
the sake of securing one that will not perish. That is



N. Y

how I run, not being in any doubt as to my goal. I am

a boxer who does not inflict blows on the air, but I
hit hard and straight at my own body and lead it off
into slavery, lest possibly, after I have been a herald to
others, I should myself be rejected."-l Corinthians
9: 25-27, Weymouth.
Since we see that we must engage in this conflict
unto the end, then it is our privilege and duty to avail
ourselves of such armor and weapons as the Lord has
provided. Through his Word we ascertain that he has
a great armory and to this he has invited us to come and
prepare ourselves for the conflict, saying, "Strengthen
yourselves in the Lord and in the power which his
supreme might imparts. Put on the complete armor of
God, so as to be able to stand firm against all the
stratagems of the deviL" (Ephesians 6: 10, 11, Weymouth) Thankful we should be and are that the Lord
has graciously provided this armor that we might wear
it in the conflict. "'rherefore put on the complete
armor of God, so that you may be able to stand your
ground on the day of battle, and, having fought to the
end, to remain victors on the field." (Ephesians 6: 13,
Weymouth) Then the Apostle specifically describes the
armor, which it is the privilege of each one of the Lord's
own to have and to wear. We do well to examine ourselves often to see if the armor is well on, properly
adjusted and ready for the deadly conflict.
The ancient armor was divided into seven separate
and distinct parts. Here the Apostle names six and we
believe that the Lord through his servant called the
attention of the church to the seventh. The Apostle
first says: "Having your loins girt about with truth".
The girdle around the loins is indicative of a servant.
The meaning therefore attached to this is that each one
should see to it that he is serving the truth, not serving
the world, not serving error, not serving the adversary.
'rhis would mean for him to be active and vigilant,
not slothful.
He is next admonished to take "the breastplate of
righteousness". The breastplate fitted over the vital
organs, particularly the heart. The thought, then,
here seems to be that he must see to it that he has a
righteous condition of heart, having his heart united
together with his brethren, dwelling in peace with aU
and following holiness.

"And your feet shod with the preparation of the

gospel of peace." The feet that tread the rough way
will be bruised and become sore; and if one is not
properly shod he will be giving more attention to the
things that are bothering him than he is to the cause.
Therefore he should have on the sandals of preparation
of the gospel and development of character in harmony
with God's will, to the end that he might endure hard
ness in a cheerful manner. And when the persecutions
from the world come upon him, he can walk joyfully
through them.
"Above all, taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye
shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked."
We might know the Word of God, but unless we confidently rely upon it, it would be of little value to us.
The Psalmist says "His truth shall be ~hy shield and



I, 1920


buckler". Then it is a knowledge of the precious

promises, of God and a confident reliance upon these
promises, looking always to Jesus, the author and
fmisher of our faith, that will hold ns in line and
enable us to cause the fiery darts of the adversary to
fall harmless at our feet.
"And take the hrlmet of salvation." Since the helmet
fitted ovrr the head, which is the seat of intelligence, it
suggrsts the thought of a meutal equipment~that we
have been studying the Lord's Word, that we have been
feeding upon the food the Lord has placed upon his
table; and here we might remark that all who have
faithfully read and absorlwd the STUDIES IN THE
SCltIl'TUHES and been guidC'u thereby have been equipped
to stand in this conilict, and this means the entire
series of seven volumes of STUDIES IN THE ScmPTDRES.
Just as surdy as the Loru intendell the seven to be
published, he intpnded them for the benefit of the
church anu he who rrjC'et,.; one and opposes it will find
himself in opposition to the provision the Lord has
maue and thcrcfol'(~ ,,'ithout the proper equipment, as
regards intelligence to meet the adversaries. And his
condition of inallcqnab' preparedness of mind would
lay him more opcn to the successful attacks of the
adnrsaries. If his heart has been the cause of his
rejecting til(' Lord's provision, the enemy would surely
".\nd the sword of the spirit, which is the word
of (JOl!." Being able always to give a Scriptural reason
for tIl(' hope that i,.; in us and being anxious and willing
to abide by what the Lord teaches and not to be influf'uerd improperly by any creature, we arc ahle to avoid
Ilf'ing controlled hy otl1\'r inn Ul'nees than the Word of
God; for to be so controlled is to be dominated by
passion, which is inimical to the interests of the new
crC'atlll'e. while if governed by the Word of God we arC'
controlled by principle, in harmony '\\'ith his purposes.
The sevf'nth part of the armor seems to be fitly
rppr0";('ntpd in the Vow. The Lord promiRPd that when
the a(]vf'rsary should COIllC ll1 like a flood, the spirit of
the Lord wonld rai,.;f' up a standard against him.
(haiah 59: 19) lIencf' the necessity of kpeping in
mind till' h'rms of our \'ow unto the Lorl1, CVN looking
to him for stn'ngt.h to lwlp in timc of neel!. The Apostl('
linggpsts thi,.; same thought when hp admonislw,.; 11S that
aftl'r having on tIll' armor, wc arc to pray always, with
all pra~'er awl supplication in the spirit and watch
the'}'('ullto with all IHT!i('yerance and supplication for
all saints.

All throngh th0 gosj)C'l age the Christian has bern

}'('l!uirf'l1 to Jight t.he good fight of faith, but it seems
}'('sel'wd for thr ff'd membf'Ts to have a special confl iet
agaillSt the comhined enemies. The Lord through the
Hevelator pirt Ill'PS comiug out of t11<O abyRs at the close
of the gospe] age a wild heast, which evidelLtly means
a goycrning powC'r ruled by force and violf'nee and which
is anotl1<'r inRtnlment of the adversary. This heast is
composed of ecclesiasticism, particularly the dominating
factors of the Papal, Anglican anu other Protestant
sy"tems, working in conjunction with and through the
civil authorities, aided and abetted by the financial
powers and others who desire favor with those in control.

"These shall make war with the Lamb, and the Lamb
shall overcome them: for he is the Lord of lords, and
King of kings: and they that arc with him are called,
and chosen, and faithful." (Revelation 17: 14) The
Lamb here means the Lord Jesus, and those with him,
having reference to those of the new creation who arc
loyally following in his footsteps. These have been called
to a high calling. to bc joint-heirs with Christ Jesus.
They have heen chosen as members of the royal priesthood. N ow the final conflict is come, and those who
stand with him triumphant in glorious victory will be
the ones who arc faithful and loyal even unto death.
This Seriptlll'e suggests that the beastly ones would
inflict upon the followers of the Lamb much persecution in various forms and the more power the ecclesiastics arc able to exercise the greater will be the persecution. Those standing with the Lord, then, in victory
will be the ones ,rho are loyal to him, which means
loyalty to his cause, a willingness at all times by his
grace to make persistent proclamation of his truth and
to do it moved by a heart filled with love for God and
righteousness and pity love even for our enemies who
arc persecuting.
But, beloved, as "'e advance in the conflict and the
battle grows in severity, instead of being discouraged,
,,'e can always look to our Captain; and knowing that
he is leauing the fight and that he is all-powerful and
crrtain of victory, it remains with us to drtermine what
shall be the result so far as we arc concerneu. And if
we are called and chosen and now continue faithful and
loyal in the fight under his banner to the end. "'e shall
rmerge from the conflict victors in his glorious army.
Truly, then, as we engage in this battle during the
year 1920 we can daily fmel comfort in our yearly motto
tf'xt: "The Lord is my strength and song".

Lf't not one for a moment think that because the

fortY-Far period of the hal'\'C'~t is endell the fight of the
church has ended. Far from that. Our fight i~ to the
e!l,l of our raceC'our,.;e. The AposU(' sonm1s the krynote
wl1('n he ~ays: "Ye have not yet resisted unto blood,
~trivillg agamst sin," mf'aning that up to this time we
ha\'(~ not fought the good fight eY('ll lInto c1rath, hut that
,,'e must persistf'dly war the goo<l warfare for righteOU~ll(,SS and truth nntil our eourse in the flrsh i,.; ('nded.
The banner 11lldN which the King's own arc fighting is
one marked with the cross and cro\\'n. He that en<lures
the cro~s ~hall 'I"('ar the erowll. Anl] on the reVf'rse siue
are the namrs of the King find CapLflin of this army~
the Lamh of God thflt lead:,- lInto victory; an<l the law
thflt goverlls this army i,.; ~umlllPc1 up in Oil(' ,rord~Love.
All who fire enrollC'c1 lInller this ballnrr mu~t hflve active
senicf' and n111st continne in aeti\'e seniee until the last.
To beconw idle and nrgligent, or indifferent, ,,'ould
mC'an yidlling the battle to the alh-ersaries. '1'he Apostle
ac1moni,h('s lIS that we must "be sober, be vigilant;
becau~e yom fldversary the devil, as a roaring lion,
walketh about, spekillg ,vhom he may devour." (1 Peter
5: 8) Sobriety means calmness of mind and restfulness
of heart. And vigilant mrans to be active and watchful
in the Lord's service. It mt?ans, then, to be active in
fighting against all the enemies of the new creation.
Our enlistment does not carry with it a discharge.

0he \VATCH

We may desert and have the liberty to do so, but such

would mean the loss of all that is set before us. All who
desire to go back to the service of sin have full opportunity at any time and in any place to return. Our
Captain wants those and only those who serve the truth
with the spirit of the truth, with a desire for the service
and with a love for it. He is seeking none other and
none other is really engaged in the fight. He informs
us that the end of the fight will be the end of our
warfare. It must be a fight to the finish or the great
prize for which we fight will not be gained. Although
the new creature masters the mortal body by the Lord's
grace and strength repeatedly, nevertheless, until death
there can be no cessation of the conflict. Hence, "be
thou faithful unto death and I will give thee a crown of
life". Happy are we, then, when we can hourly look to
him and say: "The Lord is my strength". And again:
"I will lift up mine eyes unto the hills, from whence
cometh my help. My help cometh from the Lord, which
made heaven and earth. He will not suffer thy foot to
be moved: he that keepeth thee will not slumber."
(~salm 121: 1-3) "'fhe Lord is my strength and my
f;hlCld." (Psalm 28: 7) "The Lord will give strength
unto his people."-Psalm 29: 11.



N. Y.

the royal priesthood is indicated in his Word: "Thus

saith the Lord, In an acceptable time have I heard
thee, and in a day of salvation have I helped thee: and
I will preserve [Hebrew, form] thee, and give thee for
a covenant of the people, to establish the earth, to cause
to inherit the desolate heritages; that thou mayest say
to the prisoners, Go forth; to them that are in darkness,
Show yourselves". (Isaiah 49: 8, 9) The Lord has
therefore provided that those who gain the victory
through Christ will be used as benefactors for the
whole human race.

Our Lord has promised grace for help in every timc

of need, and through the Apostle has invited us, because
of this high priest who has gone before in our behalf,
to come confidently to the throne of grace that we may
obtain mercy and find grace to help for all times of
need. (Hebrews 4: 15) 16) It has pleased our heavenly
l<'ather to provide various agencies through which to.
render aid to those who love him. Even in Old Testament times when one was specially striving to serve the
Lord, Jehovah sent his angel, a spirit being, to minister
unto such. We haye an example in the experiences of
Daniel and other faithful servants of God. The Lord
Jesus informs us: "In heaven their angels do always
'1'he fight in which we are engaged IS chiefly for behold the face of my Father which is in heaven"
ourselves. In this we arc fighting to maintain our (Matthew 18: 10), meaning that some of the angelic
liberty from the baneful influence and bondage of sin host have been delegated as servants under the Lord's
and all the instruments used by the adversary to ensnare direction to give certain protecting care to the saints.
us under this taskmaster again. But in addition thereto Again .Jehovah expressed, for the benefit of the church,
we are fighting a common cause of righteousness for his protecting care through angels as agencies, saying,
our brethren and we are admonished: "We ought also "The angel of the Lord encampeth ronnd ahout them
to lay down our lives for the brethren". 'fhis would that fear him and delivercth them". (Psalm 24: 7)
inelude our making great sacrifices that \ve might aid 'Vc recall that when Elisha was at Dothan he prayed to
our. brethren in overcoming the enemy that is fighting God for the opening of the eyes of his s('rvmlt~. who
ngamst them, that Christ might dwell richly in their heheld a host of angels surrounding Elisha to proket
hearts, that they might be builded up as new creatures, him. It is not unreasonable to conclude tlwt this is a
and that they might experience the love of God mani- picture for the hl'nefit of the church in the closing days
fested through Christ. '1'0 be sure our heavrnly Father of its conflict which the Lord has provi(led to manifest
and our King do not }1('ed our fighting in their behalf) his power and strength in behalf of his people through
but it is our privilege to dciend the honor and name and nnseen agencies. Necessarily the conficlellce of the
majesty of am God und our Lord and his righteous Christian is increasrcl when he appreciates the fact that
kingdom agaillSt the assaults of those who wickedly the Lord is thus guarding his welfare. In the facc of all
misrepresent them; anu our fighting here is not with his enemies, powerlcss he is to rcsist and overcome his
carnal weapons, as the Apostle puts it, hut it is with adversaries alone, but claiming the promisrs that God
the message of truth, which through Christ is mighty has given, among which is our year text, he can conto the pulling down of strongholds of error. Our per- fidently say, The Lord is my strrngth; and if he be for
sistency amI fai.thfulness in representing the Lord will me, who can be against me!
be necessary in order that we may have his approval.
Strength and protection arc not promised to any and
Furthermore, our warfare will result, if we are
faithful, in great benefit to the world in general, even all, but, on the contrary, such promises are to those who
to those who persecute us and do all manner of evil rcyerence the Lord, who fear to displease him, whose
against us because of our faithfulness to the truth. keen desire is to do his holy will, who possess and maniWe must have in mind that the whole world is under fest, therefore, a perfect condition of heart toward
the bondage of sin; furthermore, that the precious Gael, toward the Master, toward his brethren, in fact
blood of Christ was given as a propitiation not for our toward all; for "the eyes of the Lord run to and fro
sins only but for the sins of the whole world; and when throughout the whole earth, to show himself strong in
the valiant soldiers of the cross have finished their war~ the behalf of them whose heart is perfect toward him".
fare and are received into glory, it will be their privilege, (2 Chl'onicles 16: 9) Purity of heart, which means
together with their Captain, Christ Jesus, to release perfect love, is a condition precedent to the receiving of
from bondage the whole world of mankind. Jehovah's the guaranteed strength in our behalf. We ean keep our
purpose concerning the overcomers who will compose hearts perfect, even though we can do nothing else



1, 1920


perfectly. Graciously, therefore, the Lord has promised

all the needed strength for those who thus maintain
the perfect condition of heart. Such, then, should cause
a careful searching of the heart. If we should find in
the heart some bitterness against any of the Lord's
little ones, we may know that the heart is not pure,
and steps should be taken at once to purify it. If we
should find that in our heart there is some pride or
ambition, we may be sure that the Lord will not manifest his strength for us, because he resists the proud and
shows his favor to the humble-minded. If we find a
desire to pursue unrighteous things, we may be sure
that our heart is not perfect and at once we should set
about to follow the right course. If we find in our heart
a fear for man or that which man-made institutions
might do to us, and because of this fear we are deterred
from a faithful proclamation of the divine message as
opportunity comes to us, then we may be sure that we
have not perfect love and therefore not a pure heart.
But if on examination we find that this is our sincere,
humble heart's desire, to do our Father's will at any cost
and that WI' arc delighting thus to do and striving to do
it, we may be certain to rceeive thf' nceded strength.

Our year k~.t state,; that tlw Lord is not only our
but also our song. In what scnse is he our
song? Song suggests the thought of giving praise in
harmonious cadences, accompanied by the music of a
stringed instrumf'nt 0\ er \rhieh the fingers of the player
deftly man'. In a special sense it seems that the feet
members can say: "The Lord is my song". In Psalm
12G the SWl'et singer of Israel seems to picture the
church at thf' tin\[' of the opening of the harvest period
and aha tilt' ('xI)('rienees of each one of the Lord's chosen
ones who tlw]'('after comes to a knowlf'dge of the divine
plan. Up to the time of the opening of the harvest the
church was in eapitivity to Babylon, and with the
harvest of tlw Lord bf'gan rpleasing his people from that
bondage; and since then f'ach one of the saints, coming
to a realization of the blessedne"s of living at the time
of the second pre,;ence of the Lon] .J esus, finds his
sentiments expressed by the Psalmi,t. Wlwn first he
saw the hope lor the church and for tht' \\"orId opening
out like the nn[olding petals of a beautiful ilower, in
the language of the Psalmist it camed him to sing:
"When the Lord tnrned again the captivity of Zion, we
were like them that dream [it sounded too good to be
true, it R'enlf'd like a dream]. Then was our mouth
tilled with laughter [joy], and our tongue with singing;
then said tllf'Y among the heathen, The Lord hath done
great things for them. [Aye, concerning the church]
The Lord hath done great things for us; whereof we
are glad."-Psalm 126: 1, 2.
St. Paul, a good and valiant soldier of the cross who
fought a winning fight, with prophetic vision beheld
the day in which we are now living, a day filled with
turmoil and strife among the nations of the earth. He
saw the whole race of mankind burdened from the
effects of sin, and seeing this he wrote: "The whole
creation groaneth and travaileth in pain together until
now," waiting, not knowing for what, but in fact waiting for the mllnifestation of the sons of God, who will

be victors, overcomers in the great conflict and will then

be used by the Lord as agencies for releasing mankind.
Looking beyond this hour of sorrow and groaning he
had a vision of the incoming kingdom with power
and glory; for we arc sure that he saw the coming
Millennial reign of Christ. He said it was not lawful
for him to tell the things that he saw, evidently because
it was not God's due time for the other members of the
church to know them then; but since the presence of the
Lord Jesus the due time in God's providence has come
and now the feet members sec, understand and appreciate
God's provision both for the church and for the world.

Seeing the world borne down under the great taskmaster, slaves of the wicked one, and knowing the kingdom is at the door, the saints can appreciate the
Apostle's words, "Yet a little while and he that shall
come will come and will not tarry". It has been a long,
dark night of sutTering and sorrow for mankind and
not yet docs the world see that relief is near, but they
are hoping agaimt hope that something may come to
relieve the situation. But the saints of God, occupying
by his grace a position of favor, see beyond the dark
eleud the soft, sweet, healing beams of the Sun of
Highteousness, \rhieh soon will dispel the gloom and shed
its beneficent rays upon suffering humanity. In this
world of strife, confusion and turmoil they mark those
who arc near and dear to them by ties of flesh and whom
they specially love and for whom they would have no
hope excf'pt for their knowledge of God's plan; but now,
knowing of his gracious provision, while they see the
night is dark, yet they sec that the day is dawning which
~oon will hring blessings not only to their loved ones
but to all the groaning creation, and their hearts cannot help but respond with songs of gladness.
The lost strings upon the harp of Gm] have since the
Lord's second presence bl'rn found and restored to the
church in the fiesh and now that harp, perfrctly strung,
with the "trings of truth from the Old and New Testament", and SWf'pt by the fingf'rs of the truly consecrated
and df'voted saints of God, yields the most enchanting
n11lsic that eyer fell on mortal ear. And those who hear
and appreciate it camlOt keep back the song. '1'hey call
to mind the circumstances under which much of the
Lord's Wol'd has been providf'd for them. Looking back
they sre npon the islf' of Patmos the brloved John, clad
in a felon's garb, there as a prisoner, beating rock,
because he had been charged and unjustly convicted of
the crime of sedition. And they see that the Lord chose
this condition and chose St. .John because of his loving
devotion to righteonsness through which to reveal a
part of his plan now due to be understood. In his vigil
there, the beloved saint of God wrote: "And I saw, as
it were, a sea 01 glas", mingled with fire". St. John
there represented the feet members of the church, the
last ones on earth engaged in the final great battle. His
vision here suggests that the feet members would hav~
a clear view and understanding of the terrible events
with which the world would be affiicted in the close of
the age, the fire picturing the violent element of earth
attempting to destroy the things of emih. The transparent glass mentioned represents the fact that the feet

t!iha 'vVATCH


members will have a clear understanding and appreciation of these events.


And these are they who have rid themselves, by the

grace of the J.Jord, of the wicked influences of the mother
harlot and her harlot daughters, fully separating themselves from the unrighteous Babylonish systems. These
are pictured standing, not in the midst of the trouble,
nor participating in it, not engaging in the strife an.d
turmoil, but occupying a higher plane, and from thIS
vantage point they have a clear vision of the situation.
Standing in that position of favor, St. John pictures
them as having in their hand the harps of the Lord
God, meaning that they have a harmonious understanding and an appreciation of the precious promises and
teachings of the divine program; and thus standing
they indulge in happy song. And what song are they
singing? St. John answers, They are singing the song
of Moses the servant of God, and the song of the Lamb.
'rhe battle rages with ever-increasing fury and the distress upon the nations is so terrible that all quake with
fear. The groaning of oppressed humanity grows louder
and louder; and yet above all of this strife of tongues,
this turmoil, disturbance, groaning and sorrow, the
sweet clear notes of the saints of God can be heard,
sing~g to the praise of Jehovah: "The kingdom of
heaven is at hand". To the Jew and to the Gentile
they sing that the things done by the direction of the
law that God gave to Moses were but types and shadows
of better things to come; that the sacrifices of animals
pictured the great sacrifice of the Lord Jesus as an
offering for sin on behalf of mankind, that the. whole
world might be released from the bondage of sm and
death and that now shortly all will have an opportunity
to receive the benefits thereof; that the shaking of the
mountain at the inauguration of the Law Covenant and
the great smoke, fire and disturbance, which even made
Moses quake, was a picture, foreshadowing th~ g~eat
shaking of the kingdoms of earth and the ~ccleslashcal
svstems now in progress, and :foreshadowmg the fact
that this will be the last shaking just preceding the
incoming o:f the glorious kingdom of Messiah; that the
New Covenant, through which blessings will come to
the worln, is soon to be made; that the Lamb of God,
the King of glory, is at the door, bearing in his hand
the prize of life, liberty, and happiness for all who will
love righteousness and accept these blessings upon the
terms offered.

The saints of God engaged in this great conflict, this

good warfare, realize and apprecia~ that both the
strength which enables them to stand m the battle and
the song of joy that fills their hearts comes from the
Lord; and seeing his gracious provision both for the
church and :for the world, they cannot keep back the
Lord help me to forget the things behind,
The many fond ambitions that would bind
The human heart to earthly hopes and joys,
And fix Its cravln~s on mere worthless toys.



1, 1920

song o:f praise. Beauti:fully has the poet expressed the

sentiment of such:
"My life flows on in endless song;
Above earth's lamentation,
I catch the sweet, not far-off hymn
That hails a new creation.
Through all the tumult and the strife,
I hear the music ringing;
It finds an echo in my soulHow can I keep from singing'!
"I lift mine eyes; the cloud grows thin;
I see the blue above it:
And day by day this pathway smooths,
Since first I learned to love it.
The peace of Christ makes fresh my heart,
A fountain ever springing;
All things are mine since I am hisHow can I keep from singing'!"

In the unIolding of the divine plan in behalf of mankind, the whole world has formed a stage of action and
upon that stage all who have faithfully served the Lord
have served as actors, and earthly beings and the
heavenly hosts have constituted the audience. St. Paul
says : '<We are made a show both for men and ~ngels".
Some of the Lord's faithful servants were permItted to
have visions of this unIolding plan, yet they did not
understand them. The angelic hosts have watched and
:for a long time searched to understand, but not until
the beginning of the unfolding of. the mystery were ~ny
permitted thus to know. The faIthful prophet IsaIah,
long before the development of the new creation beg~n,
had a vision of the time and of the events now transpuing in the earth. He saw the king~oms and nati~ns and
people in distress and sorrow, needmg .h~lp, needmg the
blessings of the King of glory. In VISIOn he ~held
but understood not-the :feet members of ChrIst proclaiming the message of salvation unto them, and with
ecstasy he exclaimed: "How beautiful upon the :m?untains are the :feet of him that bringeth good tIdmgs,
that publisheth peace; that bringeth g~od tidings. of
good, that publisheth salvation; that saI~h unto ZIOn,
Thy qod reigneth! Thy watchmen [ m the vant:age
position described by St. John] shal~ lift up the VOICe;
with the voice together shall they smg: for they shall
see eye to eye, when the Lord shall bring again Zion."
-Isaiah 52: 7, 8.
The blessedness of the position o:f favor occupied by
the saints in this final great conflict that is now on
cannot be overstated. Satan's empire is crumbling and
soon will fall, never to rise again. Seemingly appreciating the fierceness of the conflict, ~hat great adv.ersary
has marshaled all his forces and dIrects them WIth all
the power at his command at the few remai~ing members
of the saints of the most high God. Weak m themselves
and wholly inadequ.ate to meet their enemies, yet with
confidence they can say: "The Lord is my strength and
song". The Lord will give us the victory through an
abiding faith and confidence in him.
Help me forget, 0 Lord, how oft I stray,
The sad mistakes I make from day to day,
Yet let me ne'er forget the Mercy Seat,
Where thou dost bless me with forglvenesll llWeet.

Lord give me grace sufficient for the way,

Oh let me ne'er forget to watch and pray!
And when thy precious jewels thou shalt set,
This little one, dear Lord, do not for~et!




I.-ACTS 8 :4-8, 14-25. - -


"Ye shall be my witnesses "both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea and Samaria,
carth."-Acts 1: 8.

ERSECU'.rION is never right on the part of the persecutors, nor is it a joyous matter on the part of the
persecuted; nevertheless God can overrule this, as well
as all wrongs, for the good of his people, who can learn
also the iessons of "rejoicing in tribulation", and Of trusting
divine providences through them-seeing by faith the desirable resuits.
The first persecution of the church began about the time
of Stephen's death. This is variously estinwted as having
been from three to seven years after the Day of Pentecost,
though we have no means of definite infOlmation. Saul
of 'l'arsus, afterward called Paul the Apostle, was evidently a leader in the heresy hunting and persecution which
started with Stephen and extended in a general way to all
believers, excepting the apostles, who, for some reason,
seemed to have been providentially protected.
The persecution began in Jerusalem, because this so far
had been the center of the work, as our Lord had directed"beginning at Jerusalem". Not only was it the principal
city of Palestine, but it was the resort of pious Jews from
all quarters of the world, many of whom sought to make
it their home in the close of life, even if they had previously
lived abroad. The Lord had graciously granted a season of
development for those brought into the church at Pentecost
and subsequently; and now that they had reached a fair
degree of growth in grace and in knowledge he permitted
the winds of persecution to blow against the church, and
to scatter the ripened seeds hither and thither in every

and unto the uttermost part of the

take heed to the Lord's directions might have led some of

the most earnest and faithful of the church to resist the
designs of providence obstihately. So now, let those who
may be called upon to endure persecution remember the
Lord's direction; and after giving a proper testimony, if
the door of opportunity opens, let them remove to another
locality, where their faithfulness and increased knowled~e
and wisdom in the handling of "the sword of the spirit"
may give them opportunities for still greater usefulness.
This was the case with Philip, who removed to Samaria,
and apparently lost no time in beginning the ministry of the
truth, preaching Christ.

It will be remembered that the city of Samaria was the

capital of a district called Samuria, whose people were

known as Samaritans; being of mixed blood, .Jewish and
Gentile, they were nccounted by the Jews as though they
were Gentiles; hence "the Jews had no dealings with the
Samaritans". \Ve remember, futher, that it was respecting
these people that our Lord said to his disciples, when
sending them forth: "Go not into the way of the Gentiles,
and into any city of the Samaritans enter ye not: But go
rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel". (Matthew
10: 5, 6; 15: 24) Our Lord thus marked the Samaritans
as bein~ separate and distinct from the Israelites.
e remember, further, that it was because our Lord
would not enter into a villa~e of Samaria and heal its
sick, that the people of that city refused to sell the disciples
food, as they passed by. It was in resenting this affront
that James and John, two of the apostles, said to our Lord:
The same God who directed thus in the affairs of the "Vilt thou that we command fire from heaven to consume
early church still loves and cherishes his own; still directs
their city?' Jesus answered: "Ye know not what manner
and guidcs in respect to the interests of his own cause,
of spirit ~'e are of. For the Son of Man is not come to
his Zion. Now, as then, it is with him to permit or to
destroy men's lives, but to save them". (Luke 9: 52-56)
hinder persecution, according as in his wisdom would be It was a woman from a little city in this same section who
for the best interests of his people aiHl for the outworking
hud previously met the Lord at Jacob's well, anll who got
of his glorious plans. The persecution which then arose
from him a little taste of the wuter of Life, then brou~ht
had, doubtless, a two-fold effect: (1) It served to test and
many of her frier\(]s and neighbors, who also tasted and
to sift those who had already named the name of Christ;
were refreshed, and many of them believed on him. Neverto prove their loyalty, their willingness to endure hardness
theless, our Lord's testimony was: "Ye worship ye know
as good soldiers, their worthiness to be reckoned among
not what: we know what we worship: for salvation is of
the overcomers. Not only did it test them, but it undoubtthe Jews".-.John 4: 22.
edly strengthened them; for experience shows us that every
The fact that Philip now came into Samaria, under the
trial and test endured with faithfulness brings an increase leading of divine providence, amI preached the Gospel there,
of victory and strength of character. (2) It became the
signifies that the time had come for the Gospel to be
Lord's means of spreading the truth in every direction,
extended beyond Judaism. It implies, therefore, that this
and thus of greatly broadening, as well us deepening his
incident occurred at least three and one-half years after
work in the world. Having first placed those who, by his
our Lord's death-after the close of the seventieth symbolic
providential arrangements, had been gathered to one center,., week, and the full end of Israel's special fa VOl' as respects
he now scattered them, as lights throughout Palestine and
the Gospel invitation of this age. Evidently the apostles
the udjacent country.
had less strenuous feelings of opposition a~ainst the SamarThere was a Philip among the twelve apostles, but it is itans than against Gentiles in general, because they were
not he that is referrel] to in this lesson. '1'his Philip was
of mixed Jewish blood.
one of the seven deacons whose choice by the church is
related in Acts 6: 5. Evidently he had used well the opporThe
were ripe for the Gospel, and the fact
tunities thus afforded him, by attending not only to the
distribution of the natural food to the needy, but by the that the Jews had disdained them as they did the Gentiles
no doubt made them all the more ready to receive the
feeding of his own heart upon the spititual food also, thus
messuge, which ignored all caste and class distincpreparing himself, as a servant and minister of the Lord,
tions, and accepted into its brotherhood all who confessed
for futher service of a more spiritual kind.
Philip was one of those whom the persecution drove out their sins, accepted .Jesus as the Redeemer, and made full
consecration to him. Philip's preaching was backed by the
of Jerusalem. Let us stop here to notice that the early
open manifestations of the spirit, in healings, etc., as was
church mi~ht have said: Persecution is getting severe;
ull the preaching of that time. These manifestations of
but we will stay where we are, suffer imprisonment, etc.,
power were intendel] to establish the faith, and to counteresteemin~ that the Lord is able to protect us here as well
as elsewhere. This would have been sound reasoning: but act the wonder workings of Satan through necromancers,
those possessed of the spirit of divination, and others
it would have indicated a neglect of the Lord's directions
of like brand.
to his church, when he said: "\Vhen they persecute you
The truth reached the Samaritans just in time to reSCUll
In this city, flee ye into another". (Matthew 10: 23) The
them from some of Satan's wily arts, as practised by onll
persecution was intended to scatter them, and failure to



1 ),"

0ie 'vVATCH

Simon Magus-the word Magus signifying sorcerer. The

record ~s th~t his influence with the I'Pople had been great,
both wIth nch and poor. They looked upon him as being
possessed of "the great power of God". As the Apostle
declares, the great deceiver assumes a garment of light,
amI presents himself as a minister of light, for the deceptio.n
of those who are seeking the truth. Today he has a variety
of devices, snares and traps for those who are waking out
of the slumbers of gross superstition and ignorance brought
down from the dark ages.
Just at the present time Satan is making great use of
spiritism to dplude the people and create the impression in
their minds that table tippings, weird rappings, more or
less incoherent mutterings or whisperings, flashes of light,
etc., etc., are in some manner manifestations of divine
powel. In another garb he appears as a healer, presenting
to the SUffering members of humanity certain physical
reliefs and cures. 'l'hese are accomplished by the same
vower which workcd through Simon Magus and are distributed to those who will yield themselves to deception
:lnd who will deny the truth and persistently stick to the
denial; they shall have the reward of healing.

Those who accepted Philip's message, nnd made a

consecmtion to the Lord, signified it by bnptism, by immer
sion into water. This 8~'mbolized the immersion of their
Will8 into the will of God ns expressed in Christ. It
signified that henceforth they would be dead to self and
to the "'orld, anll would rise to wulk in newness of
life, as members of the body of Christ. We read nothing
about the recording of the names in a denolllinntional
register. '1'he early church recognized, as we (10, that the
important matter is that believers 8hould be joined to
Christ lllHI that their names on this account should be
"written in heaven". Simon, who had previously been th~
religious lemler of the people, their leader into dnrknes>;.
Into the wiles of the Uflversnry, became one of Philip's
converts, one of those immersed, and a constant attendant
upon Philip's ministry, beholding with nmmlement the
power of God operating through him, which power he
recognir-ed a,; being superior to the power ot Satan which
hnd operatpt! through himself.
News of God's fnvor to the Samaritans, and of their
acceptance of the Lord, soon reached .Terusnlem; and
representntives of the whole company of the apostles anll
others at that place w"nt down to Samaria to obsene the
work of the Lord, tl!Hl, no doullt ,to encourage the believf'rs.
But they went specially because the gifts of the holy
spirit (mirnculous healings, tongues, etc.,) cou1<1 be Communicated only through the apostles. However well Philip
might pl'oclaim the Gospel and immerse believe,rs he, not
being one of the chosen twelve, had not the power of
communicating thosf' !:'ifts. It is mnnifest that 8ince those
gifts were communicnted only by the apostles they must
hnve ceasell shortly after the death of the last of the twelve
apostles of the Lamb.
Peter was one of those sent, and also John, the very
one who had inquired of our Lord whether he desired them
to call down tire upon the Samaritan village. How much
change the gospel of Christ had wrought, even in this
good young man! He had learned of Jesus and now had
the same spirit which sought not to destroy men's lives
but to snye them.
'Vhen the apostles arrIved they prnyed with the disciples,
and then laid their hands upon them, communicnting some
of the gifts. Presumably the gifts were the same here as
elsewhere: power to speak with foreign tongues, to interpret foreign languages, to perform miracles, etc. As Simon
Magus was one of the believers, one of the baptized ones,
it is quite possible that he received some gift of the holy
spIrit. Yet he, and quite probably others of the number,
was not in full hnrmony with the Lord Rnd his gracious
plans. The gifts of the spirit might be imparted Instantaneously; but the fruits of the spirit could be had only
by growth. Those gifts, therefore, are not to be esteemed
us being such good evidence of the divine favor and of



N. Y.

nearness to the Lord as are the fruits of the spirit which

all of the Lord's consecrated people of today should possess
in some degree- meekness, gentleness, patience, long
suffering, brotherly kindness, love. The Apostle Paul tells
us that if he had all of the gifts and yet lacked love, it
would profit him nothing, eventually, as respects the great
favor to which the Lord has called his church.
- 1 Corinthians ]3: 1 8.

Simon Magus, while astonished at what he had seen,

and interested from that standpoint, and convinced that
the power was a holy one; and while he had also cast
in his lot with the believers, and probably received a gift,
was still "in the gall of bitterness, and in the bonds of
iniquity", as the Apostle Peter subsequently told him. We
might naturnlly incline to the thought that Simon never
was a heart believer and that his acceptance of the gospel
was with some unholy motive. But if this view be taken
we are encountered with the statement that he "believed"
and with the further fact that the Apostle admonished
Ilim to pmy thnt the thought of his heart might be forgiven
him. In the New 'l'estament the word believers Indicates,
almost universally, fUlly consecrated believers. '1'h~
Scriptures do not inform us more pnrticularly nnd we are
obliged to leave the account there. 'Ve do not know what
became of Simon Magus, but we do know thnt his attempt
to purchnse special gifts from God with money was a
reprehensible nct nnd met with the rebuke it deserved
from the Apostle Peter.
Apparently we are nhle to discern in Simon the conception
of the AntiClllist idea, the first manifestation of a desire
on the part of believers to effect pecuniary aggmndizement
through the power associnted with the gospel. Simon's
interf'st in the powers exemplified by the apostles led him
to the point of asking Peter to give him the apostolic power
of communicating gifts; promising him in return n gooll
compensation in mOlwy. lIe thus showed that he was not
deeply interested in the tmth and its service frolll the right
stamlpoint; that it was merely a curiosity interest and
that se1/1shnf'ss had not given place to love: that he would
lilw to have this apostolic power so that he could use it in
a sf'lfish way, for his own aggrandizement either in monf'Y
or prest ige- at all events for his own advantage amongthe people.

'rhere have been mnny of this snme disposition since.

Simony does not necessarily appeal to the worst of men.
nor eyen to the less enllowed alllong believers. It is safe
to say that there are hundreds of tllOusands, ~'ea, millions,
of the Magus class in the Ilominnl churches of tOllay;
there are men n11(1 women who hav! never discerned the real
spirit anll purpose of the gospel, but who look at its various
arrangements from the mercenary point of yiew, consider
ing what shall he the gain or loss, the Rocial allvantage or
,:isndvnntage of tlieir relationship thereto. They maintain
their relationship to Christendom because of the honor or
soeial po>;ition or worldly prosperity whieh it has brought
them, or is bringing them, or which they hope yet to
obtain through it. 'fa all such the words of the Apostle
apply: "'l'hou hast neit])pr part nor lot in this mntter".
The holy spirit, God's power, is given to those who truly
desire it and who take tllc steps of consecration and devo
tion necessary to bring 1hem into intimate contact with
Jehovah and his blesse{l 80n.
Even among those who hnve received present truth,
we have renson to fear that some have received it not in
the love of it, but merely in n spirit of curiosity, or with
a view to having sompthing which they can use as a means
for bringing themselves into some place of prominence
among the brethren. Such persons are dangerous characterR--dnngerous to themselves and their own best interests,
and dangerous in their influence on the church. Such should
be carefUlly avoided in the selection of leaders among the
Lord's people, no mntter what their natuml gifts, riches,
or tnlents may be.



II'EBRUARY S.-ACTS 9 :32-43. - -


"Jesus Christ maketh thee whole: arise."-.'tcts 9: 34,

IUJ per;;N'ution which ~cattered the disciples throughout all Ju(\e~l, nnll of which Saul \l'ns one of the
leaders, ;;nhsillNI shortly after his conversion, It was
followell by n period of rest, recuperation, edification, n;;
mentioned in Acts \): 31. Paul's conversion may IUlve had
something to do with this re;;t but it wns also cont!'ibuted
to by the arising of troubles between the Jt'ws amI !tome
ht'cnuse of an effort on the part of Caligula Cre;;ar to
estnblish his statues as objects of worship in ,Tudea, and
even in the '1'pmple itself,
'rht' account ;;ay;; that there \n'l'P ;;aints which dwelt at
LydlIa. Evidently they were scattered ahout in various places
and the apostle;; spent part of their tiIllp in vi;;iting the
little group~ of Iw.lill\'ers with a view to t'ncouraging them
amI to st rengtlwning their hope, In these travels Peter
('amI' to L~'1l11a, the chief city in the plain of Sharon, about
midway lJptwepn ,leru;;alem anll Joppa-tpn milt's from eaeh.
'1'he spt'cial mi;;;;ion was to visit tht' saints \\'lw I'(.''iilled
there. ,(,hi'i word "saints" is one of particular attraetiH'ness.
It signifips holy onps, thos!' helipvc,rs who are being ;;anctifiell in Christ ,11';;Us.


Whilp at LYll<!:l the Apostll' found a cprtain paralytic,

.Enea;; by naml', wlIom he healel}. \\'1' are not told that Ill-'
\\'a~ onE' of thl' sllint~; the pr(\'illlnplion, thpl'eforl', is that
IH' was not, hut that at mo;;t hI" \Ya~ the friellli of ;;ome of
them anll that in tlIi" mannE'r thE' Apostle's attention was
drawn to him, 'i'llI' fad that hI' Ilall IJl'('f1 h(\(lfast, hplples~,
pight F'al';;, tl'~tinell that the hC'aling \\'as a miracle. Its
f:Ulll' ;;prp:lli ahl'oall and rl'~ultpd, we are tolll, in thl' drawing
of many peopll' unto thp Lord anll to the l'llUr('h, 'I'hus dill
thl' Lorll p;;tabli;;h the l'!lUrch aJHI attnlct to it tlmsp who

in ih0 right Httitude of heart. u~ing lniruelt's th(\-I1, as

hp no\\' u~t's other mean", 'L'hose mira('}e;;, a;; alrenlIy

pointpd ont, cannot haYt' lasted much longer llJan thC'
apostlp;; thC'm;;l1l\,p;;: the g-ift;; of healing, t'k.. ht'ing grantl'd
only through thp Ia~'ing- on of HlP apo~tll';;' h:mds; anll thl'
tWI']vt' had no su('ces~ors; til(' heaYl'nl~' ,Teru~alpm had
t\\'l'lv(' fonndatinn~, and no mOl'I" and in thmn werE' \\TittC'n
till' lI:Illll'S of llIl' twplye apo~tles amI 1I0 01 her;;.

()ne of tIll' Ill;;('iVlc;;, that is, vrohably OlW of tlll'1 saints

or con"'l'crall'd bplipvprs \\ ho rl';;idplI at ,Toppa, on tllP ;;caI'oas/, was apparently a woman of soml' mean;; and l'du('alion :md, if her naInt> n'I"'p"entel1 hpl' apv('arance, she was
yt'ry hpaut ifu!. Tahitha was her Ryriac namp, and Doreas
wa" it" (;re('k tr:lIlslitl'ration: it ;;ignitil'" gracdnl,bpaulifn!.
Hut thi;; womall wa;; fanll'd fOl' a hl'auty and gr:1I'l' l'ntirely
;;pparate alllI llist i nct from whatever she Vo;;s('~sed of
!11Q'"ical charm, I 11'1';; wa~ the hp:ll1ty of a Inl'pk :UIl] qnil't
~Ilirit, full of loye and helpfulness,
Dorca;; had hpen in thB Iwlilt (;I;; thE' Gret'k text illllicatC';;)
of assi;;ling the [1001' with g-armpnt;;, am] in similaJ' sl'!'Yil'es.
It i~ almo;;t cl'rtain, too, that ;;he a;;si;;ted thpm with words
of pncollrageml'nt ami 11el]Jfulnp~;;, and mini;;tl'rell to thl'm
/ hI' trllth. Till(l<'r tlll'Sp circulll;;([Il1('PS it is not stnll1ge that
IIPr Ilpath ;;houltI have prolluced SOl'!'OW, e;;ppcia1ly among
tlH~ bt>npfil'ial'il';; of hpr 1'1Iaritil's and among tile nunwrous
friends whil'h a hl'autiful Chri;;tlikp ;;pirit of this kind is
sure to J!lake.

All of the Lon}'s saints are to be mart~'!',.;; their conspcration is to lay down thPir lin.'s ill the service of the Lortl, the
brethren, anll till' truth; amI as nt>arly a~ tht>y can untler~tanl! in tIll' way whirl! he direct;; them throug-h his \Yorll
aIllI through hi;; providences. Our covenant is not one of
self-pre;;ervation, but one of self-sacrifice, TruCI, we are
looking for anti hOl1ing for life etprnal and glorious, as
spirit beings; hut the terms ancI eOllllitions upon which we
are Scripturally hoping to attain that perfect ancI new life
are that WI' shall ;;acritlce what remains of this prest'nt

earthly life, Another thought (]Iat coml'S in this I'onnpe!ion

i" t hat while our chief sprvice untlpr prp;;ent conditions h
the ministry of the spiritual food, spiritual tll'ink, antI
spil'itual clothing to the household of faith, newrthl'lp;;;; \\-1'
al'e to rememuE'r that to the extpnt of our nhilities :ml1
ollporunitip;; WI' art' to do g-ood unto a 11 Illpn.
Those who lack the opportunity or the wherewithal fOJ'
genpro;;ity in this world's gootls, ;;0 that they IlnYp nothing
wherewith to mini;;tpr, in a tempol':l[ way, to the llt'CP,,si!it's of the saints or other", should not forg-et that tlIpy
have the st ill more preeiou;;, more valuablp, more helpful,
more chepring con;;o]at ion" of thp spirit of the truth anti
kintInE'ss to dispen;;e to ;;uch a;; are in :IllY neE'l!. \\'011111
that all of the Lord'" pt'ople would culth'ate the~p Dorcas
qualiti!"l'i, and thus uPcOlne mol'(.' anl1 mOl'" IJPautiful am]
gracpful in thp eyps of their Lord, as \\'pII as in thp p~'p~
of tlw unprejudil'l'll of the world!

A[Jp:u'pntly l)orl'as fl'll sick and died ;;\H[dpnly at aboul

Ihe time that others of the saint" at ,Joppa hpanl of Petpr'~
hl'iug at Lydl]a anl[ of thp (,\1I'e perf'ornwd thpre. 'l'hy ;;ell1
for him immedia(p]y; probah[y havin,~ no thought. of his
!1erforming such a miraclp as to I1rin,'-': non'as uack to lif'p,
hut mtllE'r with the tllOught that thpy had lost a highl:,
e;;teempII Illpmlwr of thpir little gl'Olljl anll that l'f'tpl' could
gill' tlWIll sOllie consolation. '['herp W:1;; no tplpg-I'aph 01'
tlc'lepholle or mail sl'rvicE' thpn; :II 111 t \\'o of tllP In'l'thrPIl
hC'l'amll the mini;;tprs to take till' w()rd (0 1'1'1<'1'. to rPljlll'-r
]Iis prespnce, an(I that withollt df'lay, In tlle city of'
,!pl'll;;alplll a corp;;1' 1I111;;t be huriplI tlll' ;;allll' day, bllt in thl'
smaller citips anll Yillage" it might lie as nllll'h a" thl'l'l'
Ilays uulmril.'l!. l'etp!,'s Ill'e;;pucp wa;; W:IllII'II a( 011('(', bt>forl'
DOl'cas would hI' ImrielI; lllllI hI' wput at oucp,
An affpl'ling ,Scenl' W:I~ llpfore l'etpr as hI' l'ntC'rptI thl'
IIpath chamllpl'. 1'001' wi <low;; and otlll'l's wl're lanll'nt ing
the lo,.;;; of tlwir f!'il'nd, amI showing the gal'llIpn(s whicl.
thpy we!'e weal'in~ alHl which ;;he hllli llIa1Ie for thpm, [t
surely was a noh!p trihute to thl' uSI'f'Ullll';;'i of her life.
:'\0 millionaire ha;; en'r left monllnwnt" whil'll will enlIurp
;;0 long, or whil'h will rl't1l'et so 1lI1H'h g]ol'y on IIis charnetl'r,
as were left hy this ]lllllllJle woman, And e"pn tlIp Illl1uhlest
anti pool'est of u~ may, to ;;ollle p"tl'nt, "Illul:lte this I'xlunplp
:lllll ll'avp ;;ome such monuments of love anl! tpstirnoniC',~ of
appreciation IlPlllrHI u;; whpn WI' llie,
\\'e who are \yatl'hing ami looking forwaI'lI to thp clo,.,e of
our 1':lrtIJi~' JOUI'II":'-, and that IIp(o!'e ypry long, ;;llOuld Sl'l'
to it that our Ii\(.';; ar0 SVpnt Ilay h~' d:I~' in ;;uch a nwun"1'
that some will hI' happipl' fm' thpm allll that our dec(':I~1'
\vill hI' I'l'I'og-nb~l'd by ;;mne, at lpa"t, as a los;;,
]'e!I'I";; nlO,.,t llOtahlp miraI'll' was thl' hringillg of 1l01'(':1;;
I>ack from tht> porl:Ji~ of dl'ath, LikC' tIl<' otllt>r minH'l1'
l'pportl.'d in this 11';;;;on. It was pl'l'ulial' to t]l:lt tilllp, anll
had thp ;;ppcial purpo<.,n of p;;tah1i<.,lIin~ lhe ('hul'ch. \Vl' an'
not. to sU[1[1o;;e that all of (lod's 11l'Oplp dUl'ing-, this go;;ppj
l:gp should he tlIU;; "natcllPd hack frolll l!Path, no!' that tltl',\'
shoulll bp all r('IiI'\'l'd frolll IlPds of sicknl';;s, 11m' that thp~'
sllould nil have power such as the Apost](' herp ext>rci;;pd.
Thprl' is a mini;;try l'ffpcted IJy evil;; (calarnit~', ;;il'klll';;':,
I!l'ath) whil'h h:ls OftI'll l)(,l'n yaluaule indepd to till' LOl'd'~
peoplo, inculcating various ]ps;:;on;; and dl'vt'loping various
fruits of the spirit. After const>crating our lives to tlIP Lord,
let us see to it that we exercise faith in him on whom \H'
llave helieved, and that we be [JPrsualled that Ill' is ahle to
keep guard oyer all of our interest" against the day of
g]oritication amI final rt'wal'l!. Divine wi;;dorn is much more
lIble to mett' out to us those expPlriencl's, is much more able
to bring us int.o contact with those intlnences which w[J]
work for our own development. and growth a" nt'\\' creatures
than we ourselves could do. Even our Lord ,TE'SUS had this
nttitude of mind when he said: "The cup which my Father
hath giwn me, shall I not drink it ?"-John S: 11.




1iJ.-AcTs 10: 30-48-


"'l'hc same Lord is Lord


all, and is rich tlnto all that call upon him."-Romu/ls 10:12.

ANY people, even Christians, seem to misunuerstanu

the Apostle's statement that "Gou is no respecter of
persons"; they apply these words in a very diITerent
way from that in whi<:h the Apostle used them. 'l'he Apostle
perceived that God is a respecter of character; but that he
is not a respecter of outwaru appearances. conditions, color
of skin, nationality, etc., since the expiration of Gou's
spe.cial favor to the ,Tews. 1<'01' mOl'e than eig-hteen centuries
God has been a respecter of persons: he had respected the
persons of tile natural seed of Abraham and had g-iven them
much advantage every way. (Homans 3: 1) It was not to
the discredit of HJI~' Jew to think that God would not extend
his favor to the Gentiles, because all they had known or
beE'n taught tende(l to substantiate this view in their minds.
But thrpe and one-half ~'ears after the cross, the period
whi<:h God had set apart as marking his special mercy and
fa\'or to his chosen fleshly poople expired and frolll that
t illle to this, both Jews and Gentiles approach God by one
channel and in one manner, namely, by full and complete
personal consecration. having accepted Christ Je"us as their
Uedeemer amI Ravior from "in. Priolo to that l)Clint of time
and on and after the Ilny of l'('lltl'('OSt, Jews could be
transferrE'd from 2\lose", or the House of Servants, into
Christ, or the Hom,e of Sons. (lleIJI'ews ;~: ri, G; Homans ] 1)
But now a new period in the (1!vine dispen"ation had arrived
and it required a miraculous vision to assure the Apostle
tbat it wa" Gou's will for him to g;o and preach to the
Gent ill's. Here Peter had the privilege of fulfllIing the
promise which his Lord had g-iven him, namely, that he
~JJ()u](l operate till' keys of the Idngdom of heaven. (Mattlll'W 1G: Hl) He had exercised this authority on behalf of
the Jewish bl'lievers on the Day of Pentecoi"t and now that
promif<e was cOJT1pJ('(ely fulnJled-the door was open for
both Jew and Gentile into the kingdom class of joint
heirs with Christ.
'Vhen the Apostle appeared at Cornelius' home and
perceiveu that Corneliui" had had direction concerning the
matter and that his faith had prompted him to gather his
household, and perhaps relatives and friends, he gave
utterance to the words: "Of a truth I perceive that God
ii" no re"pecter of persons: but in every nation he that
feareth him, and workc'th righteousness, is accepted with
him".-Verses 34, 35.


It is a misapprehension, far too common, that anybody

and everybod~' ma~' come to the Loru upon terms of

intimacy and familiarity. In consequence of such misapprehensions many approach the fountain of grace without
authorit~', without invitation, and without acceptance;
because (ignoring the Apostle's words) they do not fear
the Lord, and are 110t workers of righteousness, and are
not accepted with him.
Lack of instruction, and mis-instruction by Christians,
are responsible for much of this wrong condition existing in
nominal Christendom. Let us learn to follow carefully the
Scriptural program and precedent; let us not give the
impression tbat God is no respecter of character. Let us, on
the contrary, as Peter did, point out that reverence for God
is essentilll; that an endeavor to live righteously is an
essential, a reformation of life, a turning fl'om sin to
righteousnef<s; anu that, even then, none can be acceptable
to God except through tbe appointed way-faith in the
atonement work of our Lord Jesus Christ.
CorneliUS, the centurion, wbose acceptance with God is
tbe subject of this Ies"on, was evidently converted to Go(1
and to righteousness YE'ars prior to this incident. Indeed,
tl'adition has it, tbat he was the same centurion whose
servant was healed in response to his entreaty presented
before the Master. But this is the testimony of the Word:
he was a worshiper of God, a benevolent almsgiver, and his
love of righteousn"s and his consistent life were recognized


among those with whom he had to do; yet, something more

was necessary IJefore he could be accepted with Gou in the
proper sense of that word. 'l'here is a lesson here for those
who imagine that a reverence for God and morality are all
that is necessary to divine acceptance, as Cornelius had
these qualities in 1:1 rge measure for some time before his
acceptance. 'l'he Lord's dealing with him may well be a
guide for all others who desire to approach him in covenant
Althoug;h devout, Cornelius was not a Jew; amI he realized himself to be outside the pale of special divine favor.
Still he pra~'E'd to God; we are not tol<l for what he pray('Id,
but in harmony with the records we may readily suppose
that he IH'a~'ed for enlightenment respecting the (!ivine
charactet and plan, allll for a closer approacb to and a
deeper realization of divine favor and acceptance. Perhaps
he had learne<l consideralJle of Jesus amI was p('rplexed on
this very subject; perhaps this fact led him to the earnest
pra~'ers which tbe Lord saw fit to answer in a minlculous
manner, sending" an angPi to him amI assuring him that his
pm)"l'j's aIHI his alms were appreciated of the Lord as
menlOrials of Ilis piety.-Verse '1.
The angol intlmateu that something further than pra~'ers
und good deerls was necessary; but the additional things
the angel was not commissioned to tell. Cornelius needed
to know of the Lord Jesus from the true standpoint: he
must Ixercisl' faith ill him as his nedeemer, before the
memorials of his piety would C(JUnt for anything with God,
or bring him into the desired relationship anu unuer the
divine favor.

"'e know "ery well that the Lord could have promulgated
the Gospel through the instrumentality of angels; but here,
as elsewhere, we see that this was not his purpose; thut he
was pleased to use consecrated human sons as his ambassadors, to proclaim "the goou tidings of great joy . . . for
all people". 'Vhat a great honor God has thus done us who
"were by nature cbildren of wrath, even us others" of the
race, but who, having uccepted divine favor in Christ, are
not only "accepteu in the Beloved" but are made channels of
divine bJe"sing and favor in the calling out of others. The
(livine course in this respect has not only bl'Rn an honor to
Ilis adopted childrpn, but, additionnlly, it has IJeen a
hlessing-; for what Christian does not know from f'xppril'nr'p
that great blessings come upon all who are faithful in
serving the 'VaI'd to others? "He that watereth shall bl'
watered also himself."-Proverbs 11: 2fi.
Cornelius was instructed to send for the Apostle Peter
and was informed in advance that certain words he would
tell him were of importance; they would be essential to his
further progress in knowledge and in faith; it would be
through these words that he would be leu into divine favor.
Cornelius' readiness of mind is shown by the promptness of
his obedience. He not only pl'llyed, but prepared to cooperate with God in the answering of his own prayers.
The three persons sent after Peter (two of them household
servants, and one of tbem a soldier, all devout persons, who
felll'ed GO(l) give us good evidence that this Gentile was
fealing- after God, and striving to the best of his ability to
please and honor him, and not been keeping his light and
his primnj'y faith under a bushel. It had shone out before
his family and servants and before the soldiers under his
control. This is the kind of man whom God delights to
acknowledge, whatever may be his nationality or the color
of his skin, and all such are recognized of the Lord and
favored above others with light and truth, ever since the
close of typical Israel's special favor. There is a lesson
here that some of the Lord's people need. It is that they
should let the light of the truth shine through them upon
all with whom they come in contact. The spirit of devotion
should pervade every fall1il~', every household, including
the servants.




Evidently Cornelius was full of faith in the Lord. He did

not wait to see if Peter would come; he felt confident that
he would corne; he had fuith in the Lord's promise through
the angel: accordingly, he gathered together his friends and
relatives and household, those upon whom he had been
exercising influence, and who, like himself, were pious and
earnestly desirous of knowing all that they might learn
concerning the wuy of life, concerning the way of reconciliation anti harmony ,,'ith God and all the principles of
rightousness which he represents.

When Peter arrived at the house of Cornelius, anti the

latter saw him anti recognized him as God's appointed
servant for the bringing of this message to him, hEl prostrat~'d himself at Pet"r's feet in worship. How different Cornelius was from the majority of Romans, especially of
Homan soldiers anti ollicers! Instead of looking down upon
tht' Jew, instead of thinking of himself as a representative
of the greatest government of the world, at the time,
Cornelius was filled with the spirit of humility, and the fact
that his visitor represented the Lonl called forth from him
some of the same feelings that were filling his heart with
le;.;pect toward the Lord himself-fe<'lings of reverence.
But if the Centurion was noble and humble, the Apostle
Peter showed himself in response to he no less noble and
10j'al to God; for he at once began to lift up the Centurion,
;.;aying, "Stand up; I myself also am a man". (Vel'se 26)
Peter commends himself to our hearts by this noble course,
by this refusal to receive unauthorized homage; and he
saved himself also from a great deal of trial by thus disowning supernatural honor and authority promptly by
recognizing his true position, that he was only a broken and
e>mpty vessel, valuable only because of the filling of the
,'essel with the Lord's spirit: distinguished only because the
Lord had been pleased to use him as a vessel of mercy
mill truth.
Not many today are di;.;posed to offer worship to fellow
creatures, and not many, except high dignitaries in ecclesiastical organization;.;, such as popes and prelates, consent to
receive worship; but all ;.;ucll have a rebuke in the cour;.;e
of the Apostle Peter in this case. There is, perhaps, little
danger in our day that any of the brethren would receive
too much honor of men, because the spirit of our time is
running in the opposite direction. Nevertheless, wherever
a spirit of servllity is manifest, it becomes the duty of the
brother to whom it is offered to refuse it; and to point his
fellow servant to the Lord as the real benefactor of us all,
from whom comes every good and perfect gift, by whatever
channels he may be pleased to use.
Peter <'oming into the house and finding a congregation
of earnest, God-fearing Gentiles assembled, asked the
pointed question: "For what intent have ye. sent for me'!"
(Verse 2H) Cornelius then related something of his past
experience, his desire for fellowship with God and his
endeavor to live in a manner pleasing to him, the vision
that he had received, and now Peter's arrival in response
to that vision, and his expectancy that he was about to
!lear what had been promised him. He was not saved by
his almsgiving, not saved by his prayers, nor yet by the
message which Peter delivered; bur Peter's message,
"words," explaining matters, enabled Cornelius and his
housohold to grasp by faith the great redemption which is
in Christ Jesus, and thus to be saved.

'VI' note with keen interest the Apostle's preaching, that

we may clearly discern the life-giving message which he
brought, from which Cornelius lllHI his associates derived
their saving faith. 'VI' find that Peter's discourse was the
same gospel message which he had delivered repeatedly before. It was Jesus, the good, the benign, and the sacrifice fOl'
l'ins which he accomplished when he died on the cross.
It was thQ message of the hope of a resurrection from the
dead through Jesus, as attested in his reSUlTection by the
mighty power of God. It was the message that a ransom
for sinners haying been provided the Lord is now pleased

to accept imperfect beings on conditions of faith, reverence,

and obedience to righteousness according to abilitj'. Peter'~
discourse was the old, old story, which to many has become
tedious and distasteful; but which to every soul in the
right attitude is the I<'ather's message of fOl'giveness ot
sins, and reconciliation through the death of his Son, This
is the same message which God is still sending by all who
lire his true ambassadors, There is no other gospel, and
those who present another message are not, in their service,
ambassadors for God, nor ministers and mouthpieces of
his spirit.
The Apostle Paul tells us that "it pleased God through
the fooli!lihness of pl'eaching to save them which believe".
'l'hat is, it pleased God to adopt this method of declaring
the truth respecting his redemptive plan and to accept and
justify those who would believe and accept this testimony.
The testimony may reach people today through letters and
tracts or books, or through oral preaching. It matters not
what manner; it simply matters that the true message shall
he delivered, un(1 received; hut the mes;.;age comes invariably, through the human channel, and not through
:,ngels, nor by the holy spirit's power or operation asidl?
fl'om human agents. "'e are to hellr in mimi these Il?ssons
of God's methods, and to apply them appropriately in
('onnection with the affairs of life. \Ve [H'e not to expect
the Lord to move upon or instruct our friends or kindred
or neighbors; but are to remembel' that this honor he has
conferred upon his "royal priesthood"; amI accordingly we
are to be "not slothful in business; fervent in spirit; serving
the Llml;" serving the 1ruth in any and every manner
open to us.

After delivering the message itself, Peter explained to

Cornelius that Jesus commanded the apostles to preach unto
the people, lind to testify that it is he which was ordained
of God to be the .Judge of the quick and the dead. (Verse 42)
'rhe coming judgment, Ol' trial, of the world is an important
part of the gospel message; ami is liot to be excluded in
lhe preaching of the gospel.
'Vhat advantage could accrue to the world through the
(Ieath of Christ if thore were no future judgment or triai
for them'! All were judged once in the person of Adam;
lind his condemnation passed upon all. The world needs no
further judgment along the lines of the Adamic transgores;.;ion and its weaknessl?s. The sentence for that transgression was compiete, and leaves nothing that could be added.
The Judge was .Tehovah himself, and the sentence was death.
And now the good tidings includes the fact that Christ is to
be the Judge of the world. This signifies that a new trial for
life is to be accorded to Adam amI his race. This of itself
implies a release from the original death sentence; it implies
a redemption from the Adamic sentence, and an individual
t rial to determine which members of the relleemed and
t o-be-tried race will be accounted worthy of everlasting
life. Yes, this is "good tidings of gorent joy" for the world:
even though the great adversary has deluded the vast
majority, even of Christians, into thinking that no new
trial is to be grunted to the whole world, bought with till'
precious blood of Christ.
Peter, in discoursing upon the mattei', evidently had his
mind more widely open than ever before to a realization
of what our Lord meant in giVing the general commission
to preach the gospel, not merely to the Jews, but to whoever would huve an ear to hear. Peter was not expecting
"ears" among the Gentiles; but now he perceived that God
wus not a respecter of nations and features, but that the
message was open to all, and he did his best to present it.
He proceeded to show that Jesus, as the Me.<;siah, wus not
evidenced merely by the things connected with his ministry
11lld the ministry of his followers; but that all these things
were foreknown to God, and planned, and foretold through
tile holy prophets of Israel, and that only in and through
the name and merit of ,Jesus, only to those exercising faitb
in him, was God pleased to show a reconciled face, and
from such only wus he willing to take away all sin and
shame, llnd to adopt them into his family.

International Bible Students A~sociation Gasses

l.iecfurel3 dnd StudIes by Trdvelmg Brethren
Hermiston, Ore
Pendleton, Ore.. __..
"restOll, Ore
Joseph, Ore.
Weiser, Ida.
Ontario, Ore.

Nampa, Ida
Emmett, Ida..
Roise, Ida
Glenns Ferry, Ida
Ogden, Utah
Salt Lake City, Utah "

Wilmington, N. C
N. Emporia, Va
Newbern, N. C.
Petersburg, Va
Vanceboro, N. C
Richillond, Va
Scotland Neck, N. C. "
Washington, D. C
Rocky Mount, N. C "
Baltimore. 1\1,1.
Enfield, N. C. ..
\Vilmington. Del.

Ada, Okla. .
Konawa, Okla. ..
lIIadill. Okla
Ardmore, Okla
Wapanucka. Okla
Coleman, Okla

Dnrant. Okla
Cr~stal, Okla. ..
A toka, Okla. .
McAlester, Okla
Wilhurton, Olda
Porum, Okla.


Vancouver, 'Vash
Portland, Ore. .
Salem, Ore.
Dalla.., Ore
Eugene, Ore.
Eastsicle, Ore.



Stottville, N. Y



Chica,;o, III
lIIi1wankee, 'Vis......Jan.
Des Plaines, III.
~Iadison, 'Vis.
'Vaukegan, Ill.
Gratiot. Wis. .
}J'rel'port, III.
fiiOf! CitY'r.Ill.
------ ::
acme. "IS. .
Hockford, III. .
'Vaukesha, 'Vis.
HochelIe, Ill. ....
Tampa, Fla
Miami, I,'la
7, 8
Sanford, Fla. ..
Orlando, Fla
Apopka, Pia
Grand Island. Fla.

Atlanta, Ga
Dallas, Ga. __ _
Rockmart, Ga
Cedartown, Ga.
Tallapoosa, Ga
Rome, Ga.

Jacksonville, Fla
Dowling Park, Fla
Bainbridge. Ga.
Bronwood. Ga.
Columbus, Ga.
tzgerald. Ga. ...


Jan. 4, II
Rock Springs. Ga
Chattalloo~a, Tenn.
Albany, Ala
rl'useumbia, Ala. .__ . "
Cullman, Ala
" 16,
Hirlllln~bam. Ala.

Texarkana, 'l'ex. ....Jan.
Birthright, Tl'x.
Shreveport, La ......... "
Sherman, 'l'ex.
Big Sandy, 'rex. .... "
DpJllson, Tex.
)'Ia 11/1, 'r(,x.
Paris, 'l'ex. .
McKinney, Tex.
'Yinnsboro, ':I.'cx.
Greenville, Tex.
Dallas, '.rex. _

Evansville, Ind
Boouville, Ind
~~adesville, Ind
\ Illcennes, Ind.
SulIh'an, Ind. ..
Terre Haute, Ind






___ .Inn.
Brazil, InrI. ..
Bicknell, Ind ..
_.. ::
'Vashiug-ton, Inti.
1IlitcIwlI, Ind. .
Louif-lville, Ky.
" 16'~b
Bedford, Ind

Pride, La
Hattiesburg, lI!iss...Jan. 18, III
Baton llouge, Ln .. __. "
Laurel, l\[i~s. ._.
}"'olsOIn, La. ..
Louin, l\li,ss.
.. "
New Orleans, La
" 11.12
'Yayneshoro, l\1i:-is ...._ " 22, 2:~
Bog-alURa, La... .__ . " 14,15
'Vest Point, l\1iss.."
Wanilla, Miss.
Columbus, Miss.
Maplewood. Pa
Northampton, I'a...Jan.
\Vilk~-HarI'e, Pa
Allentown, Pa... __ .__. "
"'~hite Ilaven, Pa
__ "
]~Jaston, Pa.
Lehighton, Pa...:
Pen Ar,;yl. Pa. ..
Kunkletown, Pa. .. __ "
JDast Strouc18burg, Pa. "
Palmerton. Pa.
Lansdale, Pa.
Midland, Ohio
Lancaster. Ohio ....Jan.
Cincinnati, Ohio
Crooksville, OhIO
Portsmouth, Ohio
Elwood City, Pa
Ironton, Ohio
Pittsbur~h. Pa. .
Wellsto!? Ohio '.
Zanesville).. 9hio
NelsonVIlle, OhIO .
Newark, vhlo
'remple, Tex. .
Jan. 6, ~
Goldsboro. Tex
Belton, Tex.
Gustine, Tex
_. "
Lampasas, Tex.
Purmela, Tex. .
_. "
Brownwood, Tex __ "
Stephenville. Tex
Brookesmith, Tex.... ..
Dublin, Tex
Miles, Tex. .
'Veatherford, Tex







Tan. 11

Jan. 11


Albany, N. Y

Jan. 4

mizabetb. N . .I


Tan. 4
Schenectady, N. Y.

'ramaqua, I'a

Jan. 11

.. Tan. 11

Hicksville, N. Y. ..
Jan. 4
White Haven, I'a

Jan. 11

"alley Stream, N. Y
Jan 4
Dover, N. .J.

Jan. 11

Jan. 4
Ne,v Brunswick. N. J

gaston, I'a


New T,ondon, Conn.....Jan. 4
Hochester, N. Y ......... Jan. 11

Johnstown, I'a

Jan. 4
Elmira, N. Y.


Jan. 4
Tarrytown, N. Y

N. Y

........Jan. 11

Tan. 11

Pittsburgh, I'a. ............Jan. 4
Gloversville, X. Y. ...... Jan. 1 J

Altoona, I'a. ..

Tan. 4

Bridgeton, No J

Jan. 4

WilkesBarre. I'a

Heading, Pt!.

........Jan. 11


Clinton, N. J ..

..... Jan. 11

Jan. 4
Paterson, N . .J.

Jan. 11

New Haven, Conn.........Jan. 4
I'oltsville, Pa., Pa

Jan. 4
Camden, N. J.

Buffalo, N. Y


Jan. 4
Lancaster, I'a

..........Jall. 1J


Jan. JJ

Jan. 11

Utica, N. Y

Jan. 4
Columbus, Ohio

Jan. 11

Newark. N. J

Jan. 4
Bangor, I'a

Jan. 11






Jan. 4
Beacon, N. Y

Dover, N. J



Jan. 4
Waterbury, Conn

Springfield, IIIass



Roseburl-:. Orf'
Rogue RiH"r, Ore
IIIedford. Ore. ...
" 13,14
Ashland, Ore.
Chico, Cal.
Sacramento, Cal.


After the close of the hymn the Bethel family I1~tens

to the reading of "1II~' Vow Unto the Lord". then joins In
prayer. At the breal'fast table the Manna text Is considered.
(1) 74; (2) 12R; (3) !l5; (4) 261; (5) 166; (n)
(7) ]65; (8) 233; (9) 11!l; (10) 196; (11) 328; (12)
(13) 198; (14) 8; (15) 114; (16) 273; (17) 203; (11\)
(19) 130; (20) 277; (21) 87; (22) 99; (23) 242; (24)
(25) 93; (26) 248; (27) 185; (28) 298; (29) 109.




SE~1 I-~[O;";TIILY


Anno Mundi 6048-January 15, 1920


Vic\\''; frolll tllp \ra1('ll T<lIn'!'..



..... ~o

Spiriti:;::nL _. _

\\'orthie,,-An<'i('llt aBrl

..... 21


Oll1 'L'e"tament Saint" \Yortllr..

Sp(ldfie rrexts Examined ... _....
A Yen Burdensome Stone ..
PIOWll~l:ln On'rtak(lR Reaper.
The Hansom the l{('y

______ 22
__.__ .2~

.. ........ ~4

_. _25

The Covenants _
Kelurah an,l Xpw Co,enant..
Glad '!.'H!tn/;'H of Hc"titutlOll..



l'ett'I' Dl'li\'erc,] from l'ri,;oll ..

ProiJrwly of AIL',ight Prayers..

Peter Write" ahout Chri,;ti:lll Liyillg'..


Growth Dependent upon Pure Food



,dll stand upon my watch, and will set mil loot

upon the Tower, and will watch to see what He will

sail unto me, and u-hat ansu'er 1 shall make to them
that OPPOS6 me."-Habakkuk f: 1.
__ .. "!%:l'




Upon tllP f',lrth 11'<.Irp"-H of nations witli pf'rnlp"{tty, the ,,('no ami tll1' Wl\f'''l (thf> rPRtlp"l"l, df,,\('ont{'nf,pd) roa.ring, mf'n'''l Ilf'Lrf"l !:l.lIlng thf'rr1 for fpru' nnd for lookfnl:t'
to thC' thing" l'onl111~ UpO!l \ l't' parth ('ill('I"t:. \, fur the lJ(n\i'f~ of tlw h("L\'('Jj~, (t'('p!P..,I.'l."ltl<'\''411ll "lull lip !'.hakt'rl
""tlt'IJ , .. Hl't' ttU'N' tlllng'H begin to ('orne to..p,uss.
then kJluW t!H.d
. , the hlII;..,dtJlll of <-.lid 1:'.:J.t lmnd. LOllh UP. lIlt up jour lHad .... reJolll'. fur } rt'detIll-JliOIl urawpth mgh.-I\lal!lHw :21.~1, ).ldrk l.L:.!U; Luke 21: ... &-31


HIS journal is one of the prime factors or instruments in the system of BillIe instruction, or "Seminary F:xtension", now beinl\"
presented in all parts of the ciyilized world by the WATCII '.rOWER lIIIlLE & TRACT Socn:TY, chartered A. D. 1884, "!<'or the Promotion of Christian Knowledge". It not only serves as a class room where Bible students ma~' meet in the study of the dh ine Word but
also as a channel of communication through which they may be reached with announcements of the Societ~s conventions and of the
coming of its traveling representatives, styled "Pilgrims", and refreshed with reports of its conventions.
Our "Berean Lessons" are topical rehearsals or reviews of our Society's published STUDIES most entertainingly arranged, and very
helpful to all who would merit the only honorary degree which the Society accords, ylz., Verbi Dei Minister (V. D. M.), which translate.l
into r,lngllsh is ~J[inister 0/ God's Word. Our trt'atment of the International Sunday School Lessons Is speclall~' for the older Bible
students and teachers. By some this feature is considered indispensable.
This journal stands firmly for the defense of the only true foundation of the Christian's hope now being so generally repudiated
--redemption through the precious blood of "the man Christ Jesus, who gave himself a 'oansom [a corresponding price, a substitute) for
ail". (1 Peter 1: 19; 1 Timoth~' 2: 6) Buildin/( up on this sure foundation the goll1, silver and precious stones (1 Corinthians 3: 111:;; 2 Peter 1: 5-11) of the Word of God, Its further mission is to "make all see what is the fellowship of the mystery which . . .has
bpt'll hid in God, . . . to the intent that now mi~ht be made known b3-" the church the manifold wisdoln of God"-jjwhich in other ages
"as not made known unto the sons of men as it is now revealed".-Ephesians 3; 5-9, 10.
It stands free from all parties, sects amI creeds of men, while it seeks more and more to bring its every utterance into fullest
subjedion to the will of God in Christ, as expressed in the holy Scriptures. It is thus free to declare boldl~' whatsoever the Lord
hath spokcn-according to the divine wisdom granted unto us to understand his utteranees. Its attitude Is not dogmatic, but confident;
for we know whereof we affirm, treading with implicit faith upon the sure promises of God. It is held as a trl1st, to be uRed only in his
senice; henee Our deeisiol1s relative to what may and what may not appear in Its columns ml1st be according to our jud/(ment of his
good pleasure, the teac'hinl': of his \Vord, for the uphuild.jng of his people In I':race and knowled/(e. And we not only invite but urge our
readers to prove all its utterances by the infallible Word to which referenc'e is constantly mude to facilitate such testing,


That the ehurch Is "the temple of the living God", peculiarly "his workmanship"; that its construction has been in progress throughout
the /(ospel age-ever sinl'e Christ became the world's Uedeemer and the Chief Corner ~tone of his temple, throul(h which, when
finished, God's blessing shall come "to all people", and they find access to him.-1 Corinthians 3: 16, 17; gpheslans 2: 2022;
Genesis 28: 14; Galatians 3: 29.
That meantime the c'hisellng, shapin/(, and polishing of consecrated believers in Christ's atonement for sin, progresses; and when the
last of these "liYing stones", "elect and precious," shall II/l"e been made ready, the great lIIaster 'Vorkman will bring all together
in the first re_urrection; and the temple shall be filletl with his /(lory, and be the meeting place between Gotl and men throughout
the )[illennium.--Uevelatlon 15: 5-8.
That the basis of hope, for the church and the worltl, lies in the fact that "Jesus Christ, by the grace of God, tasted death for et'e,'y
man," un rUUROlll for all," and will be "thl true light which lighteth erery man that cometh into the fcorId", "in due time".Hebrews 2 : 9; John 1: 9; 1 Timoth~' 2: 5, n.
That the hope of the churel, is, that she may be like her Lord, "see him as he Is," be "partakers of the tliYine nature',' and share his
glor~' as his jointheir.--1 John 3:2; John 17; 24; Uomans 8; 17; 2 Peter 1: 4.
That the prest'nt mission of the churc'h is the perfecting of the saints for the future work of seryice; to develop in herself every
/(racf'; to he (;od's witness to the world; and to ]Jrepare to be kings and priests in the next age.-Epheslans 4: 12; lIIatthew 24:
14; Ue,-elation 1: 6; 20; 6.
That th!' hope for the worlcl lies in the blessin/(s of knowledge and opportunity to be brought to all by Christ's ?lfillennlal klnl(dom, the
restitutIOn of all that was lost In Adam, to all the willing and obedient, at the hands of their Hedeemer anti his gloritied church,
when all the wilfully wicked will be destroycd.-Acts 3: 19'-23; Isaiah 35.





FOREIGN OFFICES; BritiSh Branch: 34 Craven Terrace, I.aneaster
Gate, London W. 2; AU.lralaRian Branch; 495 Collins St., :Melbourne.
Australia; South AjI'ican Branch: 123 Plein St" Cape Town,
South Africa.
(Foreign translations


this JOllrnal appear in Bet'eral lanllllagcs)

Editorial Committee: This journal is publish!'cl under the supervision

of an editorial !'ommittee, at least three of whom have read and
approved as truth each and every article appearing in these columns.
The names of the editorial committee are; J. F. RUTHERFORD,
T..,.".. to the Lord's Poor: An Bible students who, by reason of old age or other In-

ftrmity or adversity, are unable to pay for this journal, will be supplied free if they send



Berean studies.

Notice to SublJCribertl: ~: ~on~~' s~:c~~lrto~~nd~:r~ O!n':tc~~:;,,~?::~;.~~r;:,:~w:~d

within a month b,. change In expiration date, as

.gown on wrapper label.


with the December 15th issue we have instituted a
new method of mailing out the WATCH TOWER whieh involves less
labor. The whole Issue was delayed in mailing, due to the transfer
from Pittsburgh to Brooklyn. The January 1st number followed
closely npon the December 15th. Allowing for the ori~inal delay in
posting of about two weeks, we would be pleased to be advised of
an~' extraordlnat'y delay in getting or of entire failure to receive
either of the Issues named. This request does not apply to other
than United States territor~', as TOWERS destined for foreign points
are c'arried under a stamp.

The friends will understand that the press of the Lord's work
makes it almost impossible to make personal acknowledgement of
all holiday letters and remembrances that we,,:e sent to Brother
Rutherford and others of the brethren, and they will please accept
this notice as an Il('knowledgement of the deep heart appreciation
b~ ~~ft~O;~~f~\~~ness manifested. May the blessings of the Lord
Brother Rutherford and several Pilgrim brethren expect to serve
at each of the followlnl': Conventions. For further details commu'
nicate with the class secretaries given below:
DALLAS TEXAS__ .._ _ Jan, 23-25 W. C. Dotson, 1315 Beaumont St.
_.Jan. 24-26 F. W. Bobbitt, 1710 Poulk Ave.
SAN ANTONIO, TExAs..Jan. 25-27 J, C. Edwards, 406 Mission St.

These STUDIES are recommended to students as veritable Bible

keys, discussing topically e"ery vital doctrine of the Bible. 1I10re
than eleven million copies are in circulation, in nineteen languages.
I'rlces are net, postpaid, and barely cover cost of production and
handling. Two sizes are issue,l (in English onlr) : the regular maroon cloth, gold stamped edition on dull finish paper (size 5"x 71"),
/lnd the maroon cloth pocket edition on thin paper (size 4" x 6i1") ;
both sizes are printed from the same plates, the difference being in
the margins; both sizes are provided with an appendix of catechistic
questions for convenient dass use. Prices for both editions are
uniform. The leather bound and Ime India paper editions formerly
issued are permanently out of stock.
SERIES I, "The Divine Plan 0/ the Ages," giving outline of the
divine plan revealed in the Bible, relating to man's redemption and
restitution: 350 pages, plus indexes and appendixes. 7lic. :\Iagazlne
edition 15c. Also procurable in Arabic, Armenian, Dano-Norweglan,
Pinnish, French, German, Greek, Ilollandish, Hungarian, Italian,
l'oli8h, Roumanian, Slovak, Spanish, Swedish, and UkraInian;
regular cloth st~'le, price uniform with English.
SURlES II, "The Time i8 at Hand," treats of the manner and
time of the Lord's second coming, considering the BIble testimony
on this subject: 366 pages, 75c. Obtainable in Dano-Norwegian,
Finnish, German, Polish, and Swedish.
SERIES III, "Thy Kingdoll' Come," considers prophecies which
mark events connectE'd with "the time of the end", the ~Iorlfication
of the church and the establishment of the 1I1lllenniai kingdom; it
also contains a chapter on the Great P~'ramld of Eg~'pt, showing its
corroboration of certain Bible teachings: 380 pages, 75c. Furnished
also in Dano-Norwegian, Finnish, German, Polish, and Swedish.
SERIES IY, "The Bottle 0/ Armage,ldo"," shows that the dissolution of the present order of things is In progress and that all of
the human panaceas offered are valueless to avert the end predicted
by the Hible, It l'ontains a special and extended treatise on ?ur
Lord's great prophecy of lIIatthew 24 and also tha~. of ZecharIah
14: 1-9: 656 pa~es, S5c. Also in Dano-Norweglan, !<lllnlsh, G1;eek.
German, and Swedish,
SERIES Y, "The Atonement Between God ana Man," treats a~ all
important subject, the center around which all features of dIvine
/(ral'e revolve. This topic deseryes the most careful consideration
on the part of all true Christians: 618 pages, 85c. Procurable
likewise in Dano-Xorwegian, Finnish, German, Greek, and Swedish.
S,~RIES VI, "The Ncw Creation," deals with the ('reath'e week
(Genesis 1,2), and with the church, God's new c.reation. It examines the personnel, organization, rites, ceremomes, obligations,
and hopes appertaining to those called and accepted as members of
tlte body of Christ: 730 pages, 1'5c. Supplied also in Dano-Norwe/(Ian, Flnni..h, German, and ~wedlsh.

Xo /oreign editions In the !locket" size,





fiENEHAL impre~~ion ~PClllS to prevail that all

i~ not .right in ~h~~ world; b~lt there is ~till a wiele
dn'er"lty of 0pllllOn as to Just ,,,hat the trouble
i" and jn"t who is responsible for it. Political office
holder~. few of whom ~eem to have any sdtled idea of
"'hat io do, haw acceded to reaetionarr delllUlHls and
haH~ in~i~tell on helpin~ some two llUn'drcd forty-nine
supp(N'd radical" out of ihr (Olllltry. By this artion we
:ire m;b'<1 to !wlic\'r that all is no\\' !lpaeeahle and i'prene
in this hl'oad lanel. Doubtless tlH'''(~ radicals feel c1uly
j!att(']'e(l; for the only logical c1ec1uetion that can be mac1e
is that iho:-,e who feared them thought ihe radical argunH'nts W('fP 11101'(' pOWPrlul than tlwir m\'ll,
Ih'. William 'r. Manning, of Trinity Church, New
York, ha~ lwen reported as sayiJlg that no foreign-born
agitators or naji I'\'-born traitors will be allowe<1 to run
jhin()'~ in thii' conntry, When we notice that Dr. Mannin,; him;:..plf wa~ hor;l in England we arc led to won<1rr
what he means by foreign-born, Would he consi<1('r
our Lonl .J e~lls to b(' foreign-born?
Another polemic pa~tOl' rr~idps in Wilmington. Ddawarp, if his words,. as rrported by the Tolrdo lFcl'kly
IUIll!t, of J)('cemher .1. an~ a tnw index of his fpe1 ings:

".\IellllwJ's of St, ['au]';.; .\I. Eo Church at "'illllillgtoll. Del.,

np]llauclecl TIel'. CaJ'li~lp Hubbard, pnstor of thl' church,
\\'hl'lI bp c]p(']al'l'll that the t111'ee humlrecl ratlicals wbieh IIII'
goyprnmpnt hllli (ll'cidp<! to <!pport sllouhl not be deportl'd,
but slloulll IH' loadp<! Oil freight ears, taken out;.;i(le the city,
Iilll'(1 up n<~,lin"t a stonp \\'all nnl! lillp<! full of shot,"

Would the ]{eH'rpl1d Hubbard want thi~ rule applied

to himsdf In' thosC' who disagree with him?
nr. John \rp,ll',\' Hill. Mdho<1i;.;t cll'l'f!,Yman, ondinH'
l'rl'sidC'1It of tlH' Tlltprnatiol1al PC'aee Fornm. is now
1)('1Ii on international IJC'ace in the following
"I IJPliC'Ye in e\:('cul ion;.;, not excursions, If I were to
(]eport Bolshpyhls I wOlll(llmy(' a slJill of stone with sails of
lpad, th\' wralh of n()(1 for a gale, lllU] bell fOl' the nearest



11<'ld similar yiC'\\'s,


"Apvlication of Christian prillciples to till' ('OIHltH't o[ illdll,-trwlorgallizatioll;';,

"More e(juitnhle dislrihlltioll o[ \\'l'nllli,
"AlJatplllellt of poverty,
",\ bolit iOll of ('hild labor,
"Heg"ulation of tlu' l'OIulitions of till' illdll;.;trial oc('upntion
of \\'omell,
"Helease of every \\'orker from \\'ork Ollp <!ay in sen'll.
"Elllv1oymt'nt of llletllO(ls of eoneilial ion awl arh! t ra tioll
III indust rial pursuits,
"Dc"eloplllpnt o[ n Chrbtiall "pirit in lil,> attitudl' (d'
s(l('ipty towanl offen(]p1's against the law."

That ought not to l'C'quire more thall l'ight or 11ll1l~

hUlldn'd ,\''',11's nnder the all-wise aUll all-poWl>rinl reign
of Christ, the Mcsi'ianic rrign, TInt th"ir disposition is
much more noble and comllll'1l11able than those who
would make a (le;';('1't and call it peace.

Spiritism contillllPs to hold tlw cent"r of the stage,

both in eccle5iastici~m ami out of it. Newspapl'rs advise
!is that almost any night groups of legii'lators can be
found in the [recllwnte<l Washington hotpls, gathered
around tables in dark rooms rrcciving spiritistic mcs~ag"s b:v table tapping;.;" rappings, rtc, Ncarly eYC'ry OIl<'
in Washingtoll ci1'('lt>~ is "aid to he n'atling what COllan
Doyle, Sir Olin'r L()(lgl~ and Ba"il King hav() writtl'1l
on spiriti~m.
The varions church organizations seem to he eli"ille!l
on the subjed of "l'iritiml. I'rot,,~tallt pastors of Los
Angele~ have forlllPd what they call a Christian League
of Healing and Helpful ~erYice. They nwet in the Y,
.M. C. A, a'Ullitorillm and state that their action in forming tIl(' ll'a~Ul~ is not for the objC'ct of fif!hting Christian
Rci"llce or of putting the doctors out of business, but
1S a return to the old apostolic faith and tIle pr3ctis"
followed by the apostolic church, It c"ilkntly has tlH'
endorsement of the Church Vl'tleration. for the locill
pl'<'sitlent of thc Church FptleratiOll p1'psitll'd at t1ll'ir
initial meeting.
The Sydney (N, S, W.) ]I[ oming ITel'ald adds this
"'ord concerning all AngliC'an bishop:
"DI', TIaclford. Angliean Bi;.;hop of Goullmrn, Jlrl'aehillg' in
St. J\fntthew's ehUl'('h, Albury, ;.;aid that it tool_ the war to
l'stnhlish what had hithprto been only neeepted by de,-out
Christians, viz" the unlloubtel! nenrne;.;s of tIl(' livillg' to
Ihosp who hnd pa;.;sed beyond the vail. Hl' was ab;.;olutp],\
convincel] that there was in ollcrntion a mystic inlluen('('
het\vcen tbe living antl tht' (lead . . . Ho\\'e\-er. after readillg" whole rC'alllS on tlle ;';Ubj('l't, hl' ('oulll not I\('('('pt ns suhstnntial truths tile posith-e dpelarations of sOllle of the 1ll0st
('minent scient ists of the age that communications bet\"ef'n
t he living lllH] thc llead !lall been established by direct
messages. These Illc"agps were so ",rappell in vacuity, in
Ineaning]('''s tl'iYiaiitips, that he coulll not bring himself to
believe thnt tI]('y ('onlll possihly bc pl'pparell by any of the

:\lon' pacific awl IllorC' sallc was thC' action of the

Cpl1tral lllijlOis District of the Lutheran l\Iisi'ouri
~Yl\o<l. which ii' rC'portC'd hy tIl(' IIoopC'i'ton (Ill.) Evenin.1f Hl'ra7r! as "aying:
"Our !lrpsl'nt lInrl'st is bp]o\\' tllP "ur1'a('I', it is <!ppp roote(]
ill tile !lpart;.; of lllllllanity, "'e llllYp trie(l leg-islatioll but it
lias not bp('n ;,;u(,I'I'",,1'ul nq a n'llle(l~',
"Strikps "ill not be lillall~' settlell until both Si<!l';'; in t!lP
('ontl'oY('rsy IIC('{'pt the true mealling" of religion,"

Tn similar straill nms thc social creed of the Presbyterian chnr('h, which was set forth by the Ryracus()
IIeralr! of N oypmbC'r ;~O. as follows:


5/ze \;VATCH

type of Christian with wl10m he had come in contact. They

were far below the aYCl'age stfilHlanl of intelli~ence, and
could not, therefore, establish any new Christian truths."

The simple Bihle truth that the dead arc dead, that
"the dead know not anything", Sf'ems to he too simple
ancI too consistent for these wise ow's of the '\"(lrld to see.
This If'arned gentleman recognizl>s the fad that therf'
is f'mptiness in the messages purporting to come from
llead relatives and friends, yet he persists in believing
8atan's lie.-Genf'sis 3: 4, 5.

Dr. Conwell, of Philadf'lphia, S00ms to be among the

confused. At lcast, this is the import of a report publislwcI in the Phila(ldphia [,edger, of Decem!lf'r 22, of a
discourse which Dr. Conwrll gaye on 2 Cor. 12: 1-'1:
"On t hat text the Ht'v. Dr. nus~ell II. C'onwPIl, pastor of
Baptist Temple and presidpnt of '1'emple Cnivprsity, last
ni~ht based his belief in the visitation of spirits to loYe,1
ones left on this earth. To a congl'egation that crO\nle(1
the North Broad Street e(lifice to the doors Doctor Conwell
told how his wife 11:1<1 come to him as he lay abell, told him
wherp his Civil 'Val' honorahle discharg;l' papPI's were,
yisitl'd him ag;nln on the following lllorning, aIlll ag;ain on
the third, the last time tellin~ him wlwre a penholder and
pen hall bePlI hhlden by his housekel'ller, that he might tl'st
the statements of the apparition that it was his wife and
not the hallucination of all oyerwrought mind."

The papers of December 11 gave us an item which

Sllf'aks 'Yell for some of the Prote'stant ministers of
Columbus, Ohio. We are truly happy to sec God's Word
ddt'ncled by anyone anywhe]'(', and it is not likely that
it will he defmde(l hy anyone who does not love it. Their
sentiments were expressed in the following language:
"Spiritualists, if possessell with power to communicate
dirl'ctly with the spirit world, are allied with the devil aIHl
his fallen angels. is the claim made from a llumbl'r of
local pulpits.
" 'Spirit ualism. though it comes to us under the g;ui~e of
modernism, yet is not modern, but is as old as the activit ips
of ~atun alllong men, dl'clared Rev.J. T. Britain, pastor
of the Central Presbyterian Church here, one of the most
prominent of the cler~j'men in Ohio's capital city.
"'The Old 'restament declares spiritualism is idolatry, a
setting; aside of God himself allll lllorality, righteousne~s and
eycry true principle of human life,' continued Dr. Britain.
'The Kew Testament is equally positive in its statements.'
"'Spiritualism takes advanta~e of pE'ople when they are
weak and worn out and morbid under life's bereavement
and, through Iyin~ spirits, dE'ceives and ensnares,' said
Rev. Charles F. Ulrich.
" ')1'allen angels, because of their sUllel'ior powers, are able
to imitate the voice an(! mannerisms of our dead friends,
thus deceiving even the mediullls who are under their
control,' declared Rev, 'V. H. Spring."



N. \:

"'Ve are back in the dark ages, back to witehcraft awl

necrolllancy, back to paganized, dollar-sml'ared religion. The
Hev.John ,J. "'ynne, alwa~'s clear of thought and (f prophecy,
says 'it will be darker'. Spiritism is now dominant as
never before. The riehest and most fashionahle church in
the world [the Anglican] is said to bl' brenking; apurt hecause of Spiritism and Ouija.
"Every OIlt' who has g;iven the mutter serious thought is
('onvineed that spirits are always npar us- hnt arc thl'~'
always ~ood spirits- alwnys what thpy r-Iaim to he?"

One of thesl' books, "Spiritism and Religion," of

which Father .John Liljl'ncl'Unts is the author, hears the
imprimatur of Cardinal Farley. The author does not
llPIlY that pretematural influence may haw caused sonw
of the phenomena reported. He says:
"'''hill' t111'olog;ical opinion strong;ly lean..; !ownrd diabolil'al ag;ency in ~piritis( ie phenolllC'IUl and in ml>dinmship. no
definite ('onclm;ion will be reached on this point unless
positive proof for preternatul'lll causation should be forthCOIning."

All of which. translated out of its theological wrhiag p ,

means that if somebody will prove that a givpn phcl1omal10n is performed by some supematural power. he will
take tIw time alHl trouhle npel',,~ar~' to pro\"r that thnt
wperllatural power was demoni~lll.
The ~f'eolld Catholic work on this subject j~ "The Ne\\
Black .l\Iag-ic", by Dr..T. Godfrpy Haupert. Dr. HmljH'rt
very frankly rleclarps his helirf thnt devils l1la~' send mr~
~ages, write on slates, imitate hand-writillg-, nnrl throw
images on the plate of a camera. He wa~ for n nmn]H'l'
of yc'ars a nlf'mber of the British Society for Psychical
Heseareh, allli declares that he has caught spirits lyill,l;.
making them confe~s it. Dr. Haupert say~:
"Those spirits who come to us in fOl"lns an<l with till'
\'oicl'S of 0\11' deud, are not reaJl~' the spirits of th" <lead at
all, but some of the fallen ang;els of which the true HI>YP],Ition sppaks an<l which are known to hu\"P ('ome with similal'
]Irptenses and unl\er i(lentipul (lisg;nisl's in !lI'P-Chl'i"t ian

The author quotes Hereward Cnnington, who snys

that"There is a true terror of the durk, allll there arl'
'principalitil's and powers' with which we in oU!' ig;noraIJ('"
toy without realizing the frig;htful conSl'(jUl'llCl'., which may
result from this tampering with the uns(,l'n world."


Rupert Hughes, soldier and author, thinks ~piritism

would be nice jf there were anything satisfying in it.
But the satisfying portion he fails to find. The 'l'oronto
Sunday World reports him in these word~ :
"It may well be true that there is a life after ueath.
It Is hOl'l'ibly, almost intolernbly, bitter to assume that. tlll'r\'


The Roman Catholic church has always heen fairly

rIrar on the subject of spiritism, averring unhesitatingly
that it is of demoniacal origin. Two books have recently
been published under Catholic sanction which are quite
plam in attributing the wave of spiritistie activitiJ3 to
Satan. Part of a half-page advertisement of these books
which was recently published in the New York Sun says:
"Fiction thinkers and theologians have turned all humanity oyer to spirits and spiritism. They assure us that in
the next world all is well-all wllJ be happy- that good
spirits and the spirits of our own departed are ever near
us and guide us in our actions."

is not, and that so much beauty, so much longing, so much

preparation should find their be-all untl entl-all in this rotten
world. But the arguments that are baIulied ahout, amI thE'
documents thnt are flaunted, IUl\'e not scientific logic 01compulsion enough to proye anything to a mimI that is
peculiarly criticnl of what is most important.
"If we wish to estnblish a cable connection with Europ,>
or a wil'eless station in Snmoa, we do not go to fat 01(1 women
or hack-street clairvo~'ants fol' aid.
do not put Ou!'
hands on tables amI ji~gle them, or with fatuous Imbecility
follow the slippery ouija-board up HlHl down the alphalwt.
ignoring eYerything contrnry to our wishes, magnifying
coincidences, accepting suspicious anel appallin~ly unimportant messages as miraculous messages. 'Ve get the best
scien tists, the best mechanics."



UESTION: Do the Scriptures teach that at this

time the Lord is developing a class which can be
properly designated a "modern worthy class"?
There has been much discussion of the abovc qucstion and we deem it necessary and proper that THE
WATCH TOWER now consider it.
Any class to whom the word worthy is properly applied must be a class that meets the divine requirel1lellt~.
merits and has a reward in prospect. The terms allciellt
worthy and modern worthy do not appear in the Scriptures in that form, but that does not at all militate
against the thought that such terms are proper if the
Scriptures taken as a whole warrant the use of them.
Without doubt the Scriptures do warrant the use of the
term worthy as applied to the faithful anciellts. '1'he
Apostle Paul (Hebrews 11) enumerates a long list of
faithful men from Abel to John, who, because of their
loyalty and derotion to the cause of righteousness, reeein'd a good report and the approval of Jehovah alld his
promise of thp n'ward of a better resurrection, which
reward they "'ill receive in God's due time.
When considering any open question, such as this,
we must square our arguments with those doctrines
which have been definitely and conclusively determined.
By that we nwan buch doctrines about which there is no
doubt and which are not open to discussion. God is
('onsistent and all of his plan must be consistent; hence
a just conclusion can be arrived at only by harmonizing
such conclusion with the well-settled doctrines of the
divine plan.

the Word of God and an appreciation of that Word and

a confident reliance upon it; and the exercise of such a
faith of necessity means consecration, viz., an earnest
willingness to do God's will.

The approved ones mentioned by the Apostle in

Hebrews 11 manifested the spirit of sacrifice by acting
upon God's promises and leaving their earthly possessions in obedience to the divine requirement, wandering
about in the earth, living in caves, for they "looked for
a city which hath foundations, whose builder and maker
is God". They suffered persecution, waxed valiant in
fight, were tortured, refusing to accept deliverance, that
they might obtain the reward of a better resurrection"of whom the world was not worthy: . . . and these all,
having obtained a good report [approval] through faith,"
died, the promised reward being yet future. Thus we
~ee that these faithful men of old met the requirements
above suggested. For this reason they arc called worthy;
and being m('n of ancient times, the term ancient worthy
i-; properly applied to them.
'rhe same three divine requirements or rules were met
~)y Jesus and must be met by all the members of his
hody. The Lord Jesus was, of course, justified became
he was perfect as a human being and perfectly kept the
law. He surrendered his will wholly to the Father and
manifested the sacrificing spirit in obedience to the
Father's will to the fullest extent. "Though he was rich,
~'l't for your sakes he became poor, that ye through his
poverty might be rich." (2 Corinthians 8 :9) He suff0rC'd indignities and persecutions and the most ignominIOUS death. "'l'hough he were a son, yet learned he
obedience by the things which he suffered." (Hebrews
,j: 8)
That this divine rule is properly applied, St.
Paul makes clear, saying: "For it became him, for
whom arc all things, and by whom are all things, in
hringing many sonf' unto glory, to make the captain of
their salvation perf0et through sufferings. For both he
that sanctifieth and they who are sanctified are all of
Olle; for which cause he is not ashamed to call them
brcthren."-Hebrews 2: 10,11.
With the bouv members God enters into relationship only when" they are justifird by faith through
the merit of Christ .Tesus, and then each of
those members must manifest the sacrificing spirit by
giving up earthly treasures that tlwy may lay up heavl'nly treasures. (1\Iatthew 6: 19, 20) They must follow
in the footsteps of Jesus, sufl'ering in like manner the
indignities and rrproaehes that fell upon him. "For
even hereunto were ye called: because Christ also suifered for us, leaving us an example, that ye should
follow his steps." (1 Peter 2: 21) These arc made
members of the body of Christ---"heirs of God, and
joint-heirs with Christ; if 80 be that we suffer with him.
that we may be also glorified together".-Romans 8: 17.-


The Scriptures do definitely and conclusively settle

the question that God enters into relationship with only
those who arc justified, and this is true b0cause God cannot deal with an unholy or unrighteous person to the
point of promising him a reward. Doubtless all will
concede this point. If this were not true, then there
would be incomistencies in the divine arrangement, and
we kIlO\v there arc no inconsistencies. When we come to
consider the question of "'orthies, as that term may be
applied to God's creatures, we must take the Scriptural
requiremcnb, for our guide as to what constitutes a person worthy to merit God's approval.
We find the Scriptures lay down these three requirements as conditions prE'cedent, which must be met and
performed in the order named before receiving the diYine
approval, to wit:
(1) Faith in the promises of God, aetinly exercised
by the person, leading to justification.
(2) The sacrificial spirit manifested by such person
to the point of giving up everything, if necessary, in
order to prove loyal to the Lord and in ordC'l' that the
promised reward might be had.
~ ;1) Perfection through suffering, attained by cheerful endurance of divinely permitted experiencE'S.
First let 11S apply these well settled principles to those
mentioned hy tIl(' Apostk Paul in Hebrews, 11th chap
tel'. He says, "By it [faith] the elders obtained a good
rellort." Again, "Without faith it is impossible to please
him." By faith was Abraham justified. (Romans
.!: 1 ~ -21) Faith means an intellC'ctual understanding of


These three divine requiremrnts, then, being definitely

stated by the Scriptures, as applied to the ancient
worthies and to the members of the body of Christ, we
are justified in the conclusion that these are the divine
requirementf' with reference to all who are approved by



J eho\ ah. The fixed rules of God are unchangeable. The

Scriptures nowhere warrant the conclusion that God
intends to reward any class with special favor who do not
meet these requirements.
The argument is sometimes made that there is a class
of noble people associated with those in present truth
who do not claim to be consecrated and who are not
consecrated, but who manifest a love for the truth and
a willingness to serve it in a measure; and it is claimed
that the Lord must have some special reward for such
a class; hence it is suggested that they would have a
place with the ancient worthies. The term modern
worthy has been carved and applied to such a class.
~Oll1e in present truth have noble relatives and friends
whom they love-and properly so-which friends or
relatives manifest a friendliness for the truth. It may
not be out of place to say that a desire on the part of
brethren in the Lord to sec their loved ones have a
better place in the kingdom has led them to the conclusion that a loving God would provide something speeial
for this noble class of people.
Noble traits of character are insufficient to warrant
God's approval. No man is perfect; and since God
cannot approve any unholy or imperfect being, the only
means whereby anyone is approved since the death of
Christ is by faith in the merit of Christ's sacrifice and the
imputation of that merit to him. That this conclusion
is correct is clearly demonstrated in the example of the
rich young ruler who came to Jesus and said: "I have
kept every part of the law from my youth up; now what
shall I do to inherit eternal life ?" He must have been
a yery noble young man. He was diligently striving to
observe both the letter and the spirit of the law; but
all this did not warrant his approval. Jesus replied to
him: "If thou wilt be perfect [justified, made holy or
complete], go and sell that thou hast, and give to the
poor . . . and follow me".-Matthew 19: 21.
Paraphrasing Jesus' words, he said to this young
man: You are a noble young fellow; I am glad to see
you making such an effort to keep the law. I love you
very much, but that does not warrant you to claim the
approval of God. What you must now do is to consecrate yourself unreservedly to do the will of the Lord,
sacrificing everything earthly that you have and manifesting that you have done so by following me. If you
would be my disciple, you must take up your cross anrl
follow me. Of course, to follow Jesus lIleant that he
must be justified and made perfect through suffering.


named do not meet any of the divine rules and, therefore, could not be properly assigned to the worthy class.
Sometimes we hear the terms "brother-in-law" or
"half brother in the truth" applied to some who associate
with the Lord's people and who manifest noble traits
of eharacter; and it has been suggested that these might
have a place with the ancient worthies. Neither reason
nor the Scriptures wonld seem to warrant such a conclusion. Jesus himself laid down the rule that knowledge brings responsibility. He told the people of Jewry
that it would be more tolerable for those of Sodom and
Gomorrah in the day of judgment than for them. This
was evidently based upon the principle that the Jews
had some knowledge, some light, and therefore responsibility to that extent; while the peoples of Sodom and
Gomorrah had no light.
The Apostle Paul speaks of a class that receive the
grace of Gael in vain. (2 Corinthians G: 1) This may
be applied to anyone who does not profit by the knowledge he receivel:! of the divine plan for his salvation.
Would we be warranted, then, in saying that because one
knows of the truth, associates with friends in the truth,
manifests a love for the truth, and yet says, I prefer
lhe things of thl' earth and do not wish to make a consecration, such an one would be rewarded with a special
place with the ancient worthies? Such a conclusion docs
not seem reasonable and it does not seem to be in ac("ordance with the Scriptures.

Certain texts of Scripture have been cited, which we

are asked to examine, relative to this question, and these
we here consider.
"Seek ye the Lord, all ye meek of the earth, which
have wrought his judgment; seek righteousness, seek
meekness: it may be ye shall be hid in the day of the
Lord's anger."--Zephaniah 2: 3.
The word wrought here means performed, i. e., you
who have performed the judicial determination or ordinances of God. It is quite evident that the text applies
to a time of special trouble upon the peoples of earth.
'1'0 whom, then, could the Lord here have addressed
himself? God dealt with the nation of Israel alone prior
to the coming of Christ Jesus. His judgment or judicial
determination with reference to that people was announeed by .Jesus when he rode into Jerusalem, saying,
"Behold, your house is left unto you desolate". From
then until now there have always been some Jews awaiting the coming Messiah. There is a large number
Applying these definitely fixed rules with reference to Jews in the earth now who are anticipating the coming
the children and the noble relatives of the consecrated, of the Messiah. Israel as a people has performed or
and others who are friends of the truth and who possess wrought the judgment or judicial determination of God
many noble traits of character, can we say that these in this, that they have been cast off as a nation for many
meet the divine requirements? Have they exercised faith centuries and yet have held on to the hopes relating to
to the point of justification? In order to do this they the Messiah. Other Scriptures clearly indieate that
must make a full consecration to do the Lord's will, after these Jews have returned to the land of Palestine
as the Lord does not justify any at this time who do not and have in some measure been builded there a special
consecrate. Any suffering for righteousness' sake by one time of testing and trouble, designated in the Scriptures
who is not consecrated and justified cannot be counted as Jacob's trouble (Jeremiah 30: 7), will come upon
in as suffering that leads to perfection; because that is them. This prophecy applies to Israel. It does not
not the divine rule. Consecration and justification must f.eem to be applicable to anyone else.
Those Jews who have faithfully waited for the comcome first, then the sacrificing spirit, then the suffering,
leading to perfection. It would seem that those here ing of Messiah have kept the ordinances as best they

.1.\:'lUARY Hi,


G!ze \;VATCH

! auld, have 100ke<1 for the Messiah to rl'tunl, ha\'(' ('XC1'('ised faith in God, and HOW are told that i1 they will
~cl'k the Lord, seek righteousness and meekness, they
have the promise 01 being hid in this great trouble that
is coming upon Israel. But even should it be contended
t hat this Scripture applies to all who seck righteousness
and meekness, it must be observed that no reward is
]lromif'cd, but the only promise is: "It may be yc shall
be hid in the day of the Lord's anger".
'1'lwre is nothill~ in this Scripture to warrant the conclusion that anyone there designated would be rewarded
l,y the Lord to tlw CXtC]lt of heillg made associates with
the ancient worthil's as his legal representatives in th\~
!'arth. And again. wlwn we apply the three fixed l'ulcs
ahove mentioned therc is no indication that a single 01)('
of them has been met. Hence we must conclude that
this text has 110 r('fc1'c11('e whatsol'wr to a mor1(,],11
worthy class.

Another tl'xt cited by some as proof that the Lord is

d!;veloping a model'll worthy class is Psalm 41: 1, 2.. messed is he that eonsidereth the poor: the Lord will
!leliver him in time of trouble. The Lord will preserve
him, ami keep him alive; and he shall be blessed upon
the l'arth; and thou wilt not dC'liver him unto the will
of his clwmics."
Applying the three fixed rules herein mentioned, we
see that not one of the requirements has been met by
the dass [[cscribed. The promisc in this text is that
tlIP man who will he considerate of the poor and be kind
to them the Lord will deliver in the time of trouble and
he shall have a blessing upon the earth, but no intimation
thathe shall occupy a position ohpecial favor. Its application, thrrefore, mmt be to a class of people who seek
to do right because of their love for the principles of
righteousness, and these may have a hope of being
carried over, through thc time of trouble, and thereby
<,~eaping actual drath.
Another text submitted for consideration is: "Anrl
it shall come to pass, that in all the land, saith the Lord.
two parts therein shall he cut off and die; but the thinl
shall be lcft therein. And I will bring the third part
through the fire, and will refine them as silver is refined.
and will try thrm as gold is tried; they shall call on my
name. and I will hrar them: I will say, It is my people:
and they slwll say. 'I'he Lord is my God."-Zechariah
13: 8, 9.
This Scripture srems to describe a class that will pass
through special suffering and to whom God will grant
some special favor. The question is, Coulrl it apply to
any class now in course of rlevelopment? 'When we examine the contrxt more light is shed upon the meaning
of this passagr.

In the preceding chapter (verse 3) this same Prophet

says: "In that day will I make .Terusalem a burdensome
st~ne for all peopie: all that burden themselves with it
shall he cut in pieces. though all the people of the earth
he gathered together against it." In THE WATCH TOWER
of 1879. Brother Russell spccifically applied this Scripture to Jacob's trouble. (Z '79-9-2) This seems to be in
harmony with reason and with other Scriptures. Here



11ll' PJ'oplH't C'celllingly <1esribes other nations gathrring

tlH'lllSclves agai.nst Jerusalem, moverl by a jealous spirit.

We can note the elemcnts preparing for this very time.
For the past year the Jews have been attempting to establish a nation of their own in Palestine, and while
all the nations secDled to approve to begin with, there
is now developing evidence of a spirit of jealousy on the
part of ccrtain natiom, pointing to a time when this
may culminate in a general assault against the Jews in
Palestine. As the other nations grow weaker and
\I'raker and spc the Jews making some progress, they
will doubtll'sS gathl'r against the pcople of Israel, re~Ultillg in J acoh's trouble.
Further the Proplwt says: "And it shall come to pass
in that day. that I will seek to destroy all the nations
t hat come against Jerusalem. And I will pour upon
Ow house of David, and upon the inhabitants of Jeru~alcm, the spirit of grace and of supplications: and they
shall look upon me whom they have pierced, and they
~hall mourn for him, as one mourneth for his only son,
anrl shall he in bitterness for him, as one that is in
bitterness for his first-born. In that day shall there be
a grrat mourning in Jerusalem, as the mourning of
Hadadrimmon in thc valley of Mcgiddon. And the land
shall mourn, every family apart; the family of the
house of David apart, and their wives apart; the family
of the house of Nathan apart, and their wives apart."
-Zechariah 12: 9-12.
Hcre thc Prophet shows that tllPre will be a class of
Jews living during that trouble who will have the spirit
of supplication and that these will be in the thick of
the houbl!', and that when the Lord fights the battles
on behalf of Israel as he did of old, they will recognize
his hand and come to some knowledge of the Messiah
and will mourn for him-not that they will see Jesus
with their natural ryes, but they will recognize his
powrr. 'l'hey will disccl'll the manifestation of the power
of the Lord exercised in their behalf.

Now returning to the text (Ze(Jhariah 1:3: 8, 9), we

may apply it to the entire time of trouble thus: "And
it shall cometo pass [when the time of trouble is upon
the earth], that in all the land, saith the Lord, two parts
therein shall be cut off and die." The two parts evidPl1tly mean the little flock and the great company
class. (Z '06-151) What other part is in the world at
this time to whom God is showing- some favor? Our
answer would be, lwgathered Israel at Palestine; and this
is in harmony with St. Paul's statement: "For I would
not. brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this mystery,
lest ye should be wise in your own conceits; that blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the fulness of
the Gentiles be come in. And so all Israel shall be
saved: as it is written, There shall comc out of Zion the
Deliverer, and shall turn away ungodlinrss from Jacob."
-Romans 11: 25, 26.
The third part here mentioned, then, would seem to
apply sprcifically to the .T ews regathered at Palestine.
Continuing, the Prophet of the Lord says: "And I will
bring the third part through the fire, and will refine
them as silYer is refinc!l. and will try them as gold is
tried." Here we see a class who have faith in God's


$e \;VATCH

promises, who exercise that faith by returning to Palestine to rebuild their own nation and this at a great
sacrifice to themselves, who suffer because an effort is
made to drive them out of their own land; and by reason
of their faith in God they hold fast and see the manifestation of God's power in their behalf. These faithful
ones, then, have the promise, as a class, of being brought
through the fiery trouble, whieh part of the fiery trouble
evidently means Jacob's trouble; and then are put to
fiery tests to determine whether or not they will maintain their faith in God and the promised Messiah, whom
they now recognize.
But let it be marked that this class is tried and refined and perfected after the church is all gone, including both the little flock and the great company; and it
is manifest that that class could not be developed and
perfected even according to this tcxt until after the
church is glorified. And that being true, it could not
be said that the text has an application to any onc at
this specific time nor prior to the time of Jacob's trouble.
'By that we mean that the third part which is to be
b;ought through the fire and tried is not yet manifest.
But it does refer to a class which is developed after the
completion of the church. Mark that the Prophet says,
"1 will bring the third part through the fire, and will
refine them as silver is refined, and will try them as golrl
is tried: [and then] they shall call on my name, and 1
will hear them: I will say, It is my people: and they
shall say, The Lord is my God".

It does not seem reasonable to conclude that the Lord

at this time is developing any class aside from the little
flock and the great company. And these must be
completed before he begins the development of anothe:"
clasb, and after their glorification the first ones to be
dealt with will be regathered Israel, as St. Paul makes
cleaT in Romans 11. . Whether the "third part," meaning
the class of Jews brought through this .Tacob's trouble
and refined, is to be given a place with the aneie1\t
worthies is not made clear. The fact that they :tre to
be refined and tried as silver and gold might be takeD
to mean that they are being developed for i>ome specifIC
purpose. But, however that may be, it is manifest that
ihat refining, developing process does not and can not
take place until after the glorification of the ehu!'ch;
hence the text could have no present-day application.
This, however, is the strongest text indicatng that
tllE'rc might be such a class as a modern worthy cla8S.
Those here described come nearer meeting the three requirements than any other. rrhese regathered Jews have
exercised faith in the promises of God. When the last
meIllber of the spirit-begotten class has finished his
course, the New Covenant'will be made with the Messiah
as the legal representative of the house of Israel, ann
Israelites then seeing or discerning the :Messiali. as the
Mediator of this New Covenant will be in a position to
be brought into relationship with God by faith and obedien-:E'. Then the refining and purifying of them might
indicate that the Lord had some special place for them
dmino- the Millennium, together with the ancient worthies. b Surely this passage could have application to
no one else than seeing and discerning Israelites.



N. Y.


Another text we are asked to consider is Amos 9: 13

-"Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that the
plmvman shall overtake the reaper, and the treader of
'Tapes him that soweth seed; and the mountains ::;hall
drop sweet wine, and all the hills shall melt".
The plowman symbolizes the time of trouble; the
reaper represents those who are gathering the grain,
'rhe treader of grapes pietures the radical element which
will overturn thhe present order of things. The harvest
has been in progress since 1878, the forty-year period of
which closed in the spring of 1918. The trouble was on
then, the reapers being overtaken. That did not mean
that all reaping had to cease. Since the Lord chose the
natural harvest to illustrate the spiritual, we are justified in examining the natural picture further. In the
harvest of grain, it is not unusual in the wheat belt to
find the cutting of the grain, the threshing and the plowing progressing in the same field at the same time. Since
1918 there has still been a gathering in of some of the
IJonl's people, which may be properly styled a gleaning
work. The plowman (the trouble) has continued. '1'he
treader of grapes does not seem yet to have reached the
point of performing his part. This is the class that will
press the juice out of the vine of the earth, and this
class will overtake "him that soweth seed," 1. e., the work
of destruction will overtake those who are proclaiming
the message, thereby sowing the seed for the restitution
blessing of mankind which will take place during the
reign of Messiah. When we apply the three rules first
above mentioned as the divine requirements for the approved, we can readily see that this Scripture has no
application at all to the development of a separate and
distinct class. What it does show is progressive steps in
the development of the trouble, the final work of gathering and the incoming of the new kingdom. To use
this as a proof text as showing that the Lord is developing a modern worthy class would seem to do violence
to the Scriptures.
Another text which is sometimes cited as proof that
the Lord is developing a modern worthy class to be
associated with the ancient worthies is that recorded in
Matthew 8: 11, the same event being mentioned in Luke
13: 29. "And I say unto you, '1'hat many shall come
from the east and west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven.
But the children of the kingdom shall be cast out into
outer darkness; there shall be weeping and gnashing of

When the kingdom of the Lord is e.stablished and the

Covenant is in opcration,the people will come from
all quarters of the earth, accepting the terms of the
New Covenant gladly resting in the faith and hope that
it holds for them, and they will rejoice to put themselves
under the supervision of Abraham, Isaac, Jacob and the
prophets. It wlil be noticed that this text says those
coming from the different quarters will sit down with
the ancient worthies in the kingdom. Sitting down does
not suggest the thought of authority. On the contrary,
it suggests a condition of rest and ease of mind. (Z '04335) There will be a class of nominal followers of the




15, 1920


Lord who will be looking on then; for instance, the

clergy class, who are nominally the children of the kingdom. And they will witness the fact that they have
failed to get in and they will have difficulty in getting
OVl'r the highway of holiness because they will experience
difficulty in humbling themselves to the terms of the New
Covenant ministered through the agency of the ancient
but will be gnashing their teeth as they contemplat(~
worthies; whereas the people, the meek and lowly of
lwart, will be at perfect ease aIHI rest. Doubtless this
will include many Jews who have been unfaithful to
the promis('~ made to father Abraham, as well as manv
Gentiles; but there is no suggestion in this text that all~'
one will have authority with Abraham, Isaac, Jacob all;l
the prophet~.
In Jesus' day thcrc wel'(~ doubtless many who lookl'<l
upon him as a great teacher and would have belien'd
upon him had they not been prevented by the Pharisees.
Doubtless there are Jews now returning to Palestine,
and thereby manifesting faith in God's promises, who
in the time of Jacob's trouble will do everything within
their power to come into full harmony with the Lord.
Such, then, of humbler minds and hearts will be anxious
to seek the consolation that they will receive by fello\\'shiping with the ancient worthies; but the Pharisel's
and the clergy
not be faring so well. They will
I)('hold those of the humbler walks of life ba~king in the
comfort of the smile and feeding upon the gracious
words of tlwse faithful worthies, while they themselves,
because of thc disposition devcloped, will not be happy.
IJut will be gnashing their teeth as they contemplat\'
what they have missed, being outside of the kingdom.
'rhere is nothing, howcver, in this text to indicate that
a modern ,,,orthy class is now in course of development;
and even if some of those who sit down with Abraham,
Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom should be classcd as
modern worthie~, it is manifest that their development
would have to take place after all the spirit-brgotten ones
have finished their course.



Another text has been cited: "Verily, verily, I say

unto you, If a man kl'ep my saying, he shall newr see
death."-John 8: ill.
It is impossible for anyone to keep the saying of the
Lord ,,-ithout finit hearing and understanding that saying. Christ Jesus is the advocate of the spirit-begotten
ones during the gospel age. He is not the Mediator of
anyone until the New Covcnant is put in oprration. And
since the modrrn worthy class (if there should be one)
must needs have' a mrdiator, it is very evident that these
words of onr Lord could not apply to anyone who will
get an earthly blessing until the New Covenant is put in
operation. Conscquently, this text could not be considered as a proof that there is now being developed a
modern worthv class.
We now eo~e to consider some things that Brother
Russell incidentally said wit,h reference to this class.
In Volume 6, page 157, we rl'ad:
"So with thosr now entering: they cannot fully appreciate
the heavenly, spiritual thing-s until first they have reached
the point of performing- their reasonable service in a full
consecration. And we may be sure that any consecratingnnd performing a full sacrifice of them"elvrs in the interest


the Lord's cause after the hea,-enly class is complete, will

fmd that the Lord has plent~' of blessings of some other
kind still to give and that all of his blessings are for such
consecrators, self-sacrificers. Possibly they may be counted
in with the ancient wo[thies who had the sacrificing disposition that is pleasing to God, prior to the beginning of
the 'high calling'."

Analyzing these words of Brother Russell, we see

clearly that this is the pith of his argumcnt: After the
heavenly class is completed, God will have some other
kind of blessing to give to anyone performing the reasonable service of full consecration; but befol'e the completion of the spiritual class such would not be ,conSIdered at all with reference to a reward. The only reterence to the ancient worthies in this connection he
makes in these words: "Possibly they may be counted in
with the ancient worthies who had the sacrificing disposition that is llleasing to God, prior to the beginning of
the 'high calling.''' This last sentence is merely an
obiter dichlrn, not based upon any Scriptural proof.
Brother Hussell showed that he had little faith in such
being the case when he said "possibly they may be
eOlll1ted in with the ancient worthies".

Again referrnce is made to this question

WATCH TOWER of Sqltl'mber 1, 1915:



"It is our thought that with the closing of tile 'door' of

this guspel age there will be no mure begrtting of the holy
spirit to the spirit nature. Any afterward coming to God
through conspcration, lJ('fore the inauguration of the r('stituHon work, will be accepted hy him, not to the spirit plane
of being, but to the carthl~' plane. Such would cume in
under the same conditions as the ancient worthies who were
accepted of God. '1'he ancient worthies came in, no call being
openell to them-the hig-h calling not bt'ing yet open, allll the
restitution opportunities not open. But they freely gave
themselv('s up to God without knowing what blessings thpir
consecration would bring, except that tlley had the intimation that they would, in the future life, have a 'better rrsurrection' than would the remainr}('r of the world.
"Our thought is that whoever UlHlel' such conditions as
these will make a full consecration to the Lord, to leave all
to follow in his ways, and will live up faithfully, loyally, to
that consecration, may be privilege(! to be coHn ted as a
similar class to those who !ll'eCelled tllis gospel age. We
know of no reason why the Lord would ['efuse to receive
those who make a consecmtion after the close of the gospel
age and its high calling and b('fore the full opening of the
Millennial afW."

It must he noted hrr(' that Brother Russell lays down

clearly the three rules that must be met; viz., faith to
the point of consecration and jnstification, a sacrificial
spirit, and loyalty, proYl'd by suffering. He then merely
expresses an opinion, saying that f'uch may come in with
the ancient wOTthief'. But it will be seen that this statement is not a positive one, nor one well reasoncd in the
light of other plain and indisputable doctrines, which are
f'et forth subsequently in this article. Besidef', Brother
Hussell here plainly says that such a class would not be
considered as heing in devclopment until the "door" is
clospd and the begetting hy the holy spirit has cl'ased.
We think had he considel'pd thl' matter further, he would
have added one othrr condition, ,,,hich we treat in a
following paragraph.

'I'he key or true measuring rod by which we can determine the truthfulness of rvery doctrine is the ransom


6he vVATCH

~acrifice. Time and again our attention was called to

it by Brother Russell-that we should square all of our
doctrines by the ransom. If the development of a modern worthy class at the present time cannot be harmonized with the philosophy of the ransom sacrifice, then
that ought to be sufficient to settle the question definitely
Dud conclusivclv.
The justification of the ancient worthies resulted to
them by reason of their faith in the promises of God.
Abraham was justified because of his faith. He could
not be justified to life, for the reason that the ransom
sacrifice had not been provided; but God counted him
righteous because of his abiding faith, in order that he
might deal with him. Abraham then performed everything he could. He fully consecrated his will to do the
Lord's will and carried it out by enduring all kinds of
suffering to prove his loyalty.
But when the ransom sacrifice was provided, the rule
of justification was somewhat different, in that all justi
fication must be bascd upon faith in the ransom and
result from the imputation of the merit of that sacrifice.
When .Tesus arose from the dead and ascended on high,
he bore in his hand, figuratively speaking, the merit of
his human sacrifice, the value of which was sufficient to
redeem the entire race of Adam. He appeared in the
presence of Jehovah and made presentation of the merit
of that sacrifice, depositing it with divine justice for the
purpose of justifying and keeping in harmony with Gorl
all who, during the age of sacrifice, would present themselves in full consecration to do the Father's will. Thereafter justification must come in but one way; namely,
through faith in the merit of Christ and exercise of that
faith to the point of making a full consecration by surrendering the will to do God's will. Then follows the
imputation of Christ's merit, which results in righteousness or justification; then the acceptance by .Tehovah and
the begetting to the divine nature, whereby such an one
becomes a new creature in Christ.


It will be unnecessary here to produce argument or

proof that the merit of Christ's sacrifice is used during
the gospel age only for the purpose of justifying or
making right the spirit-begotten class; and each one who
receives the benefit of that merit ends his career in one
of three ways: by pa~sing into the second death, the
great company class, or the little flock. We merely cite
one Scripture: "For Christ is not entered into the holy
places made with hands, which are the figures of the
true; but into heaven itself, now to appear in the
presence of God for us".-Hebrews 9: 24.
Neither does it require argument or proof to Bible
students that the merit of Christ deposited in heaven on
behalf of the spirit-begotten ones cannot be released for
the use of any other until the church or spirit-begotten
class is finished.
We believe it will be conceded by all that the merit of
Christ cannot be imputed to any ~ne for the purpose of
justification except to the church, prior to the time that
the church is glorified. And conceding this point, it
definitely settles the question as to whether there could
be a modern worthy class in course of development at
this time for the following reasons: (1) the merit of



N. Y.

Christ on deposit in heaven lllu~t be .retained there for

the purpose of justifying or keeping good the justification of all spirit-begotten ones until the last member of
the spirit-begotten class has finished his course in one of
the three ways above mentioned, and thereafter to be
released for the purpose of sealing the New Covenant;
(2) that no one can be justified since the death and resurrection of .Jesus except by the imputation of the merit
of Christ.

Noone could be developed as a modern worthy, or any

other worthy, without justification; and if we teach that
the Lord is developing a modern worthy class while there
remain on earth any of the spirit-begotten ones, we in
efl'ect deny the ransom sacrifice, because we would have
to conclude that the justification of these modern worthies was without the imputation of Christ's merit, and
if without Christ's imputed merit, then his merit is
unnecessary and this leads us to a denial of the ransom.
Stated in other phrase, justification since the resurrection of Jesus results only to those who have imputed
to them the merit of Christ's sacrifice. This is imputed
to no one except those who consecrate, and is imputed
and accepted by the heavenly Father then only for the
purpose of permitting such an one to become a part of
the sacrificial body of Christ. 'rhe merit of Christ cannot be released for the purpose of justifying any other
until everyone of the spirit-begotten ones has finished
his course; and to hold or teach that God is now developing a class who shall rcceivc a special earthly reward is
to say that he is justifying them without the imputed
merit of Christ; and if justification results without it,
then the merit must be unnecessary; hence. in efl'ect, this
is a denial of the ransom.

There is another point that is controlling in this question and settles it beyond peradventure of a doubt. No
one of the human race can stand before God without
a mediator or an advocate. Christ is the Advocate only
for the spirit-begotten ones. He never will be the Advocate for anyone who will get life on the human plane.
He will be the Mediator for those who will get a life on
that plane. He can be the Mediator for no one until the
~ ew Covenant is made, which he will mediate between
God and man; and when he becomes the Mediator he
ceases to be the Advocate. Because of the imperfection
uf the ofl'spring of Adam, God could not and would not
enter into relationship with anyone and deal with such
except through the office of an advocate or a mediator.
When anyone is begotten by the holy spirit to the
heavenly hope, Christ becomes his Advocate and only in
and through the Beloved One is he acceptable to the
Father. If one would be justified without having either
advocate or mediator, he would be bound to go into the
second death, because unable to stand before Jehovah;
and since no one could have a mediator now so long as
the church is this side the vail, it follows that none have
been called or are in course of development for a position
of membership in an earthly body which will be associated
with the ancient worthies and which might be termed
a modern worthy class.

J.\loIl'AnY 1;;, l!J20



Furthennorp, everyone of the AdaJllie :-;toek that will

get life on any plane of neee:-;sity n1U~t be the offspring
of one of the covenants. Each of these covenants was
pil:tur('d by a woman. The Law Covenant, picturpd b~'
Hagar, promised life to the Jl'wi!-lh nation" but failed
hecan~ 110 Ollp was able to kel'p the tL'rms of the Law.
Therpf'ore it hrought forth 110 seed. I:-:aae was the only
offspring of Sarah. Sarah reprc;:ents that part of the
,\brahamic CO\'ClIant under which tIll' chureh is dew'loppc!. Isaac is It type of the church. "Now WI', brethrcn,
as Isaae was, are the children of promisl'." (Galatians
.t- : ;'!S) The ~arah CowlIant produe('s 110 st'ed except
the spil'lt-hp~oth'n class. It follows, ilwn, ('ondusive!y,
that a modl'rn worthy class could not be dewloped
unckr the Sarah Covenant.

'l'IIP New CO\,('l1llllt was pietur('d hy Kl'tnrah.\hraham took IH'r to wife after :-;arah's death, piet1l1'ing that
tlll' Nt'w Covenant ClLnnot be made until the Sarah
CovelHlIlt has pl'odlll'l'd its seed and c('ase(1. '1'he New
(~o\'enant Cll.llnot be made lUltil tIl(' merit of Christ used
to jnstify ilJ() spirit-begotten ones il'i r<'1('asl'(1. If tlwre
~hould he snch a clal'is as a modern worthy elass, of nec'l's,nty tIll'y must be the off;:pring of th New Covenant.
'l'lwn it follows, without the neeesHity of argumf'nt, that
thcy eould 110t be developed until that New Covenant
('on IPS into existmlCe. And since it has not already heen
mad(', it would be doing violence to the c!par teathillgs
of the tl'1lth on the covenants to say that a modern
worthy class is now in course of devplopment.
Her(', tlwn, are thrpc doetrinps clearly and definitely
"ettll'd in the mind of everyone who now has a knowlpdge of pr('spnt truth; viz., the ransom and its appli('atioll, the covenants, and the Advocate and :Uediator;
and sinc(' the thought of a modern worthy class now ill
procp"s of deYelopmcnt is out of harmony with the clear
tpachil1gs upon the:-;e subjects, it conclusively provcs
that tJw Lord is not now developing a modprn worthy
(Ia,;". If such a cla~s should be dewlop('d. as intimated
h,' the statem('J}ts of Brother Russell in Volume 6 and
";lIE WA'I'CH '1'OWER of 1915, it will be after the spirit!lpg-otten onps have finshed their course. Hence we say
t hat after the making of thc N cw Cm"cnant and when
tlIP ppriod of distress upon the earth known as Jacob's
trouble is in progress, the Lord may i1eyelop a class that
will 1)(' a.~soeiated with the ancient worthies in the opprat ion of the kingdom; but however that may hI', it cannot
hI' said that the JJord is now developing such a classo

II it Ill' dainwd that tllP har\"L'st ('nel('d in the spring

of l!J1S. the question then is, What iH the pr(,8ent work
of tllP church? We undprstand that the han'est hegan
111 187R and continued for forty years, pllding in the
spring of 1918. '1'hat 8tatpment publislJ('d in '1'HT~
WATCH 'rOWER of l\Iay 1, 1919, might have hpen qlJalifled hy an ('xplanation that the ('ll(ling of the han'est
meant the end of the forty-yral' period. 'l'hat dol'S not
l11('an, howewr, tl](' ('nd of the work for thr church.
Hefprring again to the (,lHl of the natural harw8t, which
.1esns uRpd to picture the spiritual han'pst, according
to the ,Jewish custom, we rememb<'l' that the rrg'ular



harvest was followed by a gleaning work in which the

few scattl'red heads of wlwat were gathered in.
'l'hiH would suggest the thought that after the <'Io,;e
of the 1'{'gular harwst period there would lwre and Uwrl'
he "ome gatl]('reLl into the garner to take the plae(' of
otlwrs falling out, awl that this work going on after tIll'
!-lpring' of lUIS would he ]JietlU'ed hy the gleaning work
and ]ll'opl'rly designatrd as such.
As long as there are allY of the memherR of the chUl'ch
this side thC' vail tlll're mw't he a possibility of their
Jailing out; alHi, that beiIlg true, there must hc opportunity afforded for some one to take the lllaces thll":
,aeakd. HL'nel' it would not be correct for us to "II \"
that the Lord would not b('get any to the divine 1Iatur~'
after the spring of 1918. '1'here is no Scripture authorizing such a statrment. 'l'he ]JictlU'e of the gleaning
work would seem to teach the eontrury; and in proof
thut this is the co]']'Pet conclusion, attpntion iH dirpcted
to spn'ral who have come to a kuowledge of the truth
since the spring of 1!J18, eonseerated and givpn ewry
pyj(knce of ha,"ing been spirit-hrgotten, and arC! r('joieing and following in the fooh,tepH of the l\Ia,;tl'r. performing thril' daily "acrilicp, thcir reaRol1able S('1"\ i(,p.
H tlmoe is any ql1Pstion ahout the work of the ch\ll'eh
,\"hile this side the vail, it i-; only lwep""al'y to l'pfer to
the church's commission. A commission means an
authority to act. By way of illustration, when a mUll
is plpeted to an office in a state, a eommiHsion is issued
to him which is a papPI' writing signed hy the gov('rnor,
" forth his authority to act in offi('!.'; and this
eommisRion, togetlwr with the laws of the statp, specifi('ally defines his dutiC's and obligations. WIWll one ill
hegottt'n to the di,'inc llature, he rcceiws the anointing
throngh the lwail, Christ Jesus, which anointing is a
designation to official position, viz., a position as a member of the body of Christ. This side the vail he bpcompR
<1n aIllbai'~a<1ol' of Christ; and as such llmhaHsador and
llll'mlll'r of the Chri~t body his dutieR and obligations are
c!plilled in tl1(' commission set forth hy the Lord through
his prop11l't.

This commi;:"ion llpplipd primarily to .1 ('HUS awl

through him applips to all the ml'mbers of the hody, to
wit: "'1'he spirit of the Lor<1 God is upon me; becaus('
the Lord hath anointl'd mp to preach good ti<1illgs unto
the meek [or tpachablel; he hath sent me to bind up
the hrokenl1l'arte<1 [newr was thpre a time when it
was more appropriate to bind up brokenhearted O1W"
than now 1Iy prpaehing to th('m the glad tidhlgs, thp
good lWWR. of the incoming kingdom of Messiah], to
proclaim liberty to the I'apti\'l's and the openhlg of thp
l)JiRon to them that arc bound [the grf'at company class
is chipn~' ill eaptiyit.~, to Babylon amI it is the privilpg'('
and will continue for a timp to be the privilege of til<'
body members this side the yail to prodaim the mp~
!-lage to tho!'e in Bahylon that thpy might hear and comp
out] ; to proclaim tIl<' acepptahlC! ypar of the Lord, aUlI
the day of vengeance of our God [the tirnr for tIll'
dt'claration of (lod'R Yf'ngpanee is surely at hand and tlw
church must dl'clare it, consequently it is a part of IH'r
work I : to eomfort all that mourn [millions a1'p mourn-



ing because of the loss of loved ones in the war, the

famine, the pestilence, the distress, siclrness, and SOl'
row; and this extremity of the human race is the Lord's
opportunity through the body members to bind up their
broken hearts and comfort them] ; to appoint unto them
that mourn in Zion [clearly this part of the commission
applies to the church and points out the privilege of the
body members to continue to comfort one another and
build one another up in the most holy faith], to give
unto them beauty for ashes, the oil of joy for mourning,
the garment of praise for the spirit of heaviness."
Thus the Lord designates the work that the church can
now do. Each member of the body has the great privilege to build the other up in the most holy faith by
word of mouth and by the printed page, by Berean
~tudies and by the various other meetings for study and
fellowship. 'l'here are some watchers in Zion who are
passing through special trials; and it is the privilege of
others not only to suffer with them, but to call their
attention to the beautiful promises of God and to pour
upon them the oil of joy, that their faith may be
~trengthened and their hope made brighter.

While doing this work, it is the privilege and duty of

thl' church to declare to the world of mankind the glad
tidings of restitution and the blessings that will be ministl'red through Messiah's kingdom. They have been
doing this for more than forty years.
The Scriptures seem to indicate that there is a great
work for the body members this side the vail to do before


the last one is glorified, and the commission is broad

enough to afford wide fields of service to that end; but
let us see to it that we do not hold out false hopes to
any by saying to them that they might have a chance
with the ancient worthies because they are noble, highminded, love the truth and bear some reproaches because of the truth. Let us not intimate to them that
without a full consecration to the Lord and receiving
the merit of Christ they can hope for some better reward
than will come to the world in general. Let us tell
forth the plan of God, bravely, calmly and sweetly, and
leave the re,vard with him, which he will grant in due
time according to the orderly progression of his wonderful program.
'fherefore upon consideration of all the facts and the
Scriptures hearing upon the subject, viewed in the light
of definitely determined doctrines which have be\)n
taught us by Jesus and the Apostles and the Lord';;
chosen servant of the Laodicean church, we must come
to the conclusion that God is not at this time developing a modern worthy class; and that for us to teach
that he is doing so would be a denial of the ransom
sacrifice, a contradiction of the plain teachings of the
Bible with reference to the Advocate and Mediator, and
a clear contradiction of the doctrine of the covenants.
Anu for these reasons the theory of the present development of a modern worthy class is unwarranted by the
Scriptures. The Lord may develop such a class immediately following the inauguration of the New Covenant; but that he is not now so doing is quite clear.



22 -




'''The angel of Jehovah encampeth round about them that fear him, and delivereth them." -Psalm 34: 7

UR lesson is supposed to date about twelve years

after our Lord's crucifixion. A period of rest and

prosperity was followed by persecution. Herod Agrippa I had been appointed king of Judea. He was grandson
of Herod the Great, the murderer of the babes of Bethlehem.
He was nephew of Herod Antipas, who had beheaded John
the Baptist. It was his son, Agrippa II, before whom the
famous address was made by the Apostle Paul. (Acts 26: 28)
Herod was not a Jew, but an Edomite, a descendant of
Esau. He appears to have been desirous of the good will
of the people, e\"en at the cost of principle. He took pains
to observe the minutire of Jewish ceremonials. He hung up
In the Temple the gold chain which the Emperor Callgula
had given him. It is related that at a Feast of Tabernacles
he caused the entire book of Deuteronomy to be read In
the hearing of the people, and that he "burst into theatrical
tears" when the reader came to the words, "Thou mayst
not set a stranger over thee, who is not thy brother".
(Deuteronomy 17: 15) Thereupon the populace obsequiously
eried: "Don't weep, Agrlppa: you are our brother".
On the lookout to curry favor with the Jews, especially
the influential ones. Agrlppa caused the Apostle James to
be beheaded; and finding that thIs brought great pleasure
to the Jews, he had the Apostle Peter arrested. The Greek
word rendered "apprehended", in verse 4, implies that
Peter's arrest was after searching. Probably all of the
apostles were more or less secreted about that time. But
trusting to the sacr('llness of the Passover season, Peter
hnd ventured forth, and was arrested, Agrlppa Intending

his death directly at the close of the Passover \wck.

Meantime, the Lord delIvered his faithful Apostle, as this
lesson shows.

'Ve can well imagine the sadness of the church at that

Pa>:sover season, whkh must have reminded them forcibly
of the time of our Lord's death and the alarm then among
his followers. It may not be proven to the satisfaction of
all, but for some years it has seemed to us as though each
Passover season, each Memorial celebration, was a time of
special trial and testing among our Lord's followers. As
JUdas, Peter and all of the Master's disciples got their
sifting at this partiCUlar season of the year, so (it does
seem to us) the sifting and shaking by which Satan desires
to have others of the Lord's followers are >:peclally permitted
at the Memorial season. But whether this supposition is
true or not, it surE'ly will not injure the Lord's people to be
specially on guard against the wiles of the adversary at
these times, since we are to watch allll pray alwaJ's, lest
we fall into temptation.
The thought of speclal trial, special temptation from
the adversary at this season of the year, seems to have
been the foundation for the so-called Lenten season, or
period of special restraint, fasting and prayer which has
come down to us through the oldest chnnnels of church
history. 'l'he fact that the Lenten season Is with many today
a mere formality does not mean that it is so to all, nor
that it was so originally. Strongly would we recommend
the fasting and prayer at all times enjoined in the Scriptures


15, 11120

5liq vVATCH

und, if po,;:sible, that alertness be I'pecially exercised by all

of the consecrated during the forty da~'s preceding the
l\lemorial Supper,
As we have heretofore explained, our self-denials are not
merely ulong' the lines of food and drink, but extend to all
of our llilpetitel', Neverthele~I' a Vl'I')' t;impll' lind ver~'
limited llil't in the Sprln~ of the year would undoubtebly
be bene-Iieial for the majorit~ of mankind, even wel'e there
no f'llil'itnal ble:o:sings and pra~'el'l4 conneetell Ihel'l'with,
Winter cold brmging hearty uppetites, toward Spring' thl'
re~lIlt is apt 10 lJ(> a t;urfeited or o\'cr-eharg-efl condition of
the system, fl'om which it needs to be relieved b~' It mellf'Ure
lIf abstention, which Is as fllvorable to splrituallt)' IlR
l'ourfl'lting- Is unfavorable.

The Apof'lle Peter Is SUI)posed to have been imprisoned

In the fumouR Castle of Antonia, pOSRibl)' in the ver)' sallle
room in which our 1.0rd was arl'Ui~ed before Pilate, und
the sallle one to which the Apostle Paul was subsequentl~"
taken whl'n nwbl)l'll in ,Jerusalem. PeteI' had a guarll of
foUl' quarternions (four sollllers each), who rellevell each
olher p\"('ry three hours, Two of Ihe four soldiers Wl're
chainl'll to hiR nrms, one to each arm; a third wns outside
the door, allli a fourth in the past;ag-e leadin~ to the outer
iron gatl'. The power of diylue /!;raCl', helping in ever)'
time of n('('d anll giyingo pellL'C amid IllarmR, is welI iIIm,tl'llted in this cllse by the fact that unller all these cirl'um~tanCt't; Ihl' Allo,;t!e was fllst Ilsleep when Ihe ang'el of the
Lord cmne 10 delln'r him,
'l'he pro]JI'ieties of the case ure also iIIustratell by the
fact that Peter's friends, the church, wpre not aRlpep, but
were pra)'ing- for him, It was not for the Apostle to pra~'
tor llimo.:elf deliwl'llllee frollJ the power of Agrippa; for he
had alread~' eonseerated his life Ullto death, anll properly
should feel <luite rl'adr to lay down his life at this time,
if sueh proyed 10 bl' the Lord's will ill l'I'I'I){'et to him.
1"01' him to haye alo,k('d for the prolongation of his life WOUIII
have bl'ClI to ask llmisR, and would ha \"e manifpsled a
wilfulness incompatible with a full cont;ecration to the
divine will, But with Ihe cllUreh it wat; dilIerent. "'hill'
expr('~sin~ to the Lord their l'ontidenl'l' in (he divine super\'ision of the l'illlrch's Ilffalrs, thl'~' l'(luld with all propriet)'
tell him also of their love for the Apostle Peter and of how
much hiR ,;acrilicing in the service of the truth had (lone
for tlll'Ill, '1'he~' eould properl)' enough expreRS the hope
that it migoht be the Lord's will that the Apostle should
continne wilh them for their joy, their comfort and their
upimilllingo in the most holy fllith, It should not surpri~1'
us that thi,; IIl'a)'l'r-meE'ting- on Peter's tlccount lasted all
throu~h the ni~ht, l!'or aug-ht we Imow, other meetings of
the same kind Illa~' have been held beside,; the one referred
to In this lesson, which was at the home of Mary, the mother
of Mark, writer of the Go,;pel of Mark and cousin of
Barnaba~, plw,ulllably the unnamed 1)C\'Son of Mll rk 14: til.

It may be asked: 'Would It not have been appropriate

fOl' the church to olIer prayer allli then to retire as usual
leaving the re,;ults entirely with the Lord?' We reply that
the exampll's ~iven us in the Scriptures fully warranted tlll'
thrice-repeated prn~'ers in Gethsemane? Do we not recall
all-lIlg-ht pra~'el' meeting, and even its continuance for seyI'ral da~'s. Do we not know of our Lord's remaining all
night ill the mountain at Ilrayer? Do we not remember his
thri<'C-repellted lIrnrers in Gethsemane? Do we not recall
the Apol!1t1e Paul's exhortation to the church, "Pray without
{'easln~ alHl in evel'ythlng give thanks"? Giving this a liberal construction as slgnifring a prayerful attitude of mind
lind continued looking to the Father fOl' his grace and guidllnCt', neverthele,;s, our Lord's parable of the Importunate
widow !lnd her rppeated comings !lnd her reward aU teach
the 8ame lesson of importunity. Besides, our Lord thus applied the parable, sa~'lng, "Shall not God avenb'C his very
plect, which cry day Illlil night unto him, though he bear
long with them? 1 telI ~'ou that he wl1l avenge them
Il'pee(lIIr,"-LukE' 18 :7, 8,

'I'he Lord certalnl~' does not wish us to undersl and that he
has 110 oversi/!;ht, arrangements or plans of hi,; own, nOl' that
the dh'lne Ilrm ma~' be moved by our prayers In an~' direction at our plellsure, at any time. On the contl'ary he assures us thllt all of his purposes shall be accompllshell, amI
that hi,; wOl'l1 shall lIut retum to him Yold, but shall accomplish that which he pleases 1lI111 shall prosper in the thillg'
whel'p\mto It was sent, (Isaiah [ilj: 11 ) ~othing ean alter
till' lleflnite, flxe{1 outlines of the diyine pl'll~rmn, But thl'
Lord has eYidl'ntly left out l'ertllin of the filling ill of our
l'xpm'iellces f'ubject to ('hlUl/!;e 01' modification. 'l'hese minor
dptailR he is read)' to URI' for the hll'Sslngo of his people, fOJ'
the den')opllJ('nt of their faith, 'l'huR In l'pter's ca8e the
Lord was doubtless purposillg a deliverance In some manner; but he pel'mit 1I'd it to come ubout in su('h a nmnner as
10 indicatl' it as a rewa I'd of the fuith of tho~e who pru)'ed
for the Aposrle. ()UH'I'wi~e the deliverance mig'ht have come
sooner 01' Intl>r, :Jnl.! in response to faith 01' works ulon~ some
other line,
The 1.01'11 l'villently det;ires to ('ultivute in us a l\ualitr of
fuith, trust. Therefore he IIus macIe faith a eOllllition fOl'
nil of his bll'ssing-s of the present uge, lIn11 dil'tinctly 1('lIs
us thut without faith It is Impo~sible to pleuse him, ullll
thut he deRires UR to "walk by faith allli not h~' si~ht",
Hebrpws ] 1 :6; 2 CorinthianR 5: 7,

:\Iaterlall)' ami properly the IIUI'~tion aI'iscs: '\\'h~' WUl'.

1[1'1'011 permltll'd to kill the Apostle ,Junll'~ and not the AII"f"
til' PE'ler? 'VUt; thl' Apolo,tle ,Taml's IlIlworlh)' of an~' fUl'lhl'l'
Plll't in the ~o"'Jlel work, or less worth~' than Ihe Apo~t1I'
Petl'l'? 'Vas thl're nol enough work for all, or wus the
Allo!ltlE' Jumes Ill'rmlt ted to {lie lJ(>cauf'e he wus reudy fOl'
!ll'lIth, hl'l'UU~e he hlll1 HuishI'd IIi,; course? 'V/I'; tile Apostle
Peter prl'served ulive hecause he hall not fini~h('d hiR
cour,;e?' Nonp of thel'e !'uggestions R('Cm~ to be the rig'ht onE',
Rather let us f'urmi!'e thut both Apostll>f' were lo)'ul 1Il111
/lcceptable to the Lord ami ut the mllrk of lleI'fl'ct love, tit
for tlIe kingdom. Let us suppose that the Lord presel'\'ell
Peter because he had a ,;pecllli work fO!' that Apostle to do:
ancI that he permitted the behE'Ulling of ,Tu1II1'8, not lJecau,;e
there Wilt; nothin~ more that Jume~ could do, but because
by such a lIeath as he eXJlcrleneed aIIlI at such u tillIe he
coulll accomplish the most that was possible, a work whieh
eould not have bl.'en so well done at another ti1lll.', nor by tilt'
dealh of another l,erson. Apparently ,Tames was the leadel'
mnong' the apostles; und his execution woulll be a g-reat
shock to the cam~p, awakenln~ the followers of OUl' LOl'l! to
renewed zeal lind l'nergy in the proclamation of truth, It
doubtlef's !Il'rved to increase the aPIlreciation of the people
for IIII' apostles, causing them to ~Ive stili more eurnest
heed to theil' teachings lind to realize how greatly the Lord's
cause had been made dependent upon them, the "twelve
upostles of the Lumb",-Revelatlon 21: 14.
This, then, would help to explain why the ehurch pI'uyed
duy lIml ni~ht for the Apostle Peter, The loss of the Apostle
,Taml'S mude Peter and every other upostle doubly precioul'
in the estimution of the household of fnith. Goll designed
that Petl'r should live to be an old lIIan; for this was our
Lord's propllecy respecting him, (John 21: ]8,19) But thl'
emergency proved to be a blessing to the church, b~' way of
l-t1rrlng up their pure minds to an appreciation of the 1.01'11'1'
cuuse In general and for the Apostle Petel' in lllll'ticuinr. A
~imilar lesson muy be drawn toda~', As we see some ripl'
grains tnken and other ripe grains left, It rna)' mean that
the Lord cun use the death of the one the better, ancI the
life of the other the better, in his dl'alln~s with the ChUl'ch,

'l'he pOII;cr of materialization was still possessed by the

holy angels in the time of the early church allli is, indeed.
8tlll po,;seRRed by them; but, appnrentl~', the exercise of such
power is no longer permitted. It wus between three und sIx
o'clock in tlIe last watch; for Peter was not missed untn
sunrise, when the guards were chungI'd, 'l'he Apostle, sleeping peacefully, was uwakened by the ungel, whose features
were radinnt: for this was nel'CSSar~' In orcIer that the-


5he \;VATCH

Apostle might discern that his deliverer was a holy being.

The Scriptul'es mention numerous appearances of angels as
men without radiant countenances. The A-postle was bidden
to urisl'. QUickly and simultaneously the chains which
bound him to the solrller on l'ither hand were loosed. He
was instructed to put on his sandals and his outer garment,
Dr cloak, and to follow his leader. 'Ve read that he followed, realizing the facts as those of a dream. Thus he was
led past the first and second wards, or doors, until they
{'ame to the great gate of the prison, which opened of its
own accord; and then the angel left him.
It is worthy of notice here that the miracles performed
were only such as were beyond Peter's natural power.
Whatever he could do he was required to do, namely, putting
on his sandals and his cloak, and following the angel. He
could have been tram;ported. His own sandals or other
sandals could have been fastened to his feet. A new coat
might have been pro\ided. But the lesson is II more profitable one as it was given. Similarly in the Lord's dealings
with us today, we should remember that it is ours to do
-everything within our power, and the Lord's to overrule all
things for our good and to supply our deficiencies from his
abundance. Thus still he gives us day by day our daily
bread, in the rain and the sunshine and the seed. But he
expects us to labor for it, to plow the ground, to sow
the seed, harrow it, to thresh the grain, grind it and bake it,
"\Vhen Peter was come to himself," when he realized the
facts in the case, that he was free, he said: "Now I know
of a surety that the Lord hath sent his angel and delivered
me out of the hand of Herod and. "
of the Jews". The
Apostle's faith was strengthened. Willing to die, he found
that the Lord was willing that he should live, labor and endure; anll he was equally pleased, we may be sure, for the
privilege of further service, even though it woulll mean
further sacrifices and SUfferings for the Lord's sake and for
the sake of his people,
Doubtless the angel started in the direction of Mary's
home, where the prayer meeting was being heid on Peter's
behalf. The description of the house with an outer gate
implies that it was one of the better sort. Peter's knock was
heard by little Rose (for such is the meaning of Rhoda).
So overjo;yed was she tllllt, forgetful to let him in, she ran





first to tell the praying housl'hoW mat Peter was at the

gatl'. Expl'cting no deliverance at such an hour, some
thought that thl' maiden was mistaken, and then insisted
that it must be his angel; in harmony with the prevalent
thought that an angel had supervision of each individual
of God's people, and that such might personate the onl'
unller his protection.
The brethren were surprised at the Lord's answer to their
petitions, because it came so unexpectedly as respects time.
There was an outburst of excitement and of questions, which
the Apostle was obliged to quiet by the shaking of his
hand. Then he narrated the wonderful story of his dellvNance and bade them tell it to the other James, the half
brother of Jesus, aIHI to the other disciples, Then Peter
went his wa~', whether to another city or to another house
we do not know, In any event he exercised wisdom in
not needlessly provoking Herod. There was consternation
with the coming of daylight. Later on in the same chapter
we learn of another visit of the angel of the Lord, this second time to smite Herod with disease, intestinal worms,
from which he subsequently died. This chapter then shows
the power of Satan, the power of God and the power of

Of course our Golden Text is a symbolical statement illustrative of the divine guardianship of all those who are truly
his. The thought is the continual supervision of our affairs
by the Lord. 'Vhether we think of the angel of the Lord a"
one of the heavenly host especially appointed on our behalf.
or whether we think of him from the standpoint of tlw
various powl'rs of nature, the levers of which are all in the
divine Cal'l', matters not. 'Ve have the assurance that thl'
Father himself loves us, and that all the heavenly powers
are pledged to those whom he has accepted in Christ Jesus;
and these unitedl~' guarantee blessings to all those who abide
in God's love. 'l'his means to abide in faith in the Redeemer.
It means to abide loyal to our consecration, to do the
lj'ather's will to the hest of our ability. That will is dl'dared to be that we shall love God supremely, our neighbor
as ourselves, and aU the members of the housel101d of faith
as Christ loved us.


A GREEABLE to notice previously given, the shareholders
.r\. of the Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society assembled
at Carnegi~ Hall, North Side, Pittsburgh, Allegheny
County, Pennsylvania, at 10 a. m., January 3, 1920, for the
purpose of electing directors and officers of the Society and
of transacting such other business as might be deemed
wise and proper.
The meeting was opened by song and prayer, the President
of the Society presiding and other officers being present.
After disposition of the minutes of the previous meeting,
both the President and the Secretary of the Society gave extensive reports of the activities and work of the Society during the ~'ear last past.
l:"nder the order of business for the election of directors,
Brother J. A. Bohnet placed in nomination the following
seven persons to serve as directors, viz.: Brothers J. F.
Hutherford, C. A. Wise, W. E. Van Amburgh, A. H. Macmillan, G. H. I!'isher, 'V. F. Hudgings, and C. H. Anderson.
'fhere were present and voting at the said annual meeting a
total number of 126,934 shares in person and by proxy.
There being no other nominations placed before the annual
meeting, the vote was taken according to law and the entire
"ote of 126,934 shares was cast for each of the seven persons
nbove named and then the shareholders present unanimously
confirmed the same by rising vote. Thereupon it was de
elnt'ed that the said seven persons above named were duly
elected to serve as directors of the Society.
The next order of busi!ll'sS wus the election of officers.

BI'other Fl. D. Sexton of Los Angeles, California, thereupon

placed in nomination the following persons: For President,
J. F. Rutherford; for Vice-President, C. A. Wise; for Secretary-'rreasurer, W. Eo Van Amburgh. 'l'here being no other
!laminations, the shareholders directed that the entire vote
of 126,D34 shares be cast for each of the persons named for
the respective offices named, which being done, all the shure
holders present thl'n by rising vote ratified and conl1l'lued
the official Imllot just taken and it was thereupon rledarcrl
that the persons above named for the respective offices
named were duly elected as the otIicers of the Society.
Seveml of the brethren present then addressed the shar('holders' meeting, directing attention to the fact that the election held each year requires a great amount of work amI
occupies fully two months of the time of the Secretary-Tre<l!-:\1l'er and his assistants in preparing the books, proxies, votin,; list, etc., preparatory to the said election, and which
extra work and time seems to be needlessly expended. It
\Vus also stated that the election held on the first Saturday in
January wus an inopportune time and inconvenient for many,
Other bretllren mude tile point that too frequent elections
always left the \Vork in a state of uncertainty and that an
election less frequent would be for the best interest of tht'
Walk generally.
'rhe question was then put to the President as to whethel'
or not the shareholders had the pOWl'r and authority to
chunge the time of the annuul meeting and the tenure of
of!iec of the directors' and off1ef'I". To this the Pl'esident 1'1'-



15, 1920



"ponded that since the 'llIe3tion ,lil'ectly involved himself,

because of Ilis official position, it would be better for the
;-,Illlrl.'holdl'nl to take legal counsel from some one else, Thereupon a motion was made, seconde,l, lJut and unanimously
('arrietl that a committee of Ihree breti)ren be appointed to
('onsult with :-;om competent l'ittshlll'gh attorIwys at law UlHl
take advice n:-; to whether Ot' nol Ihe time of meeting might
he changed nnd tlte tenure of ot!ice for tlte memhers of the
Board ami for the ot!icer:-; might n1:-;0 be changed. 'l'he follOWing IJrt'thren then were appointed memlJet'S of the committel': K C, Driscoll, B. C. HUllt'dge, anll ,J. A. Bohnet.

"2. l\lembers of ti,e Board of Directors shall be electe,l tn-annually and hold their office for three ~'ears, or until their successors
are I'lectpd and l]ualified, Yacancil's III the Board of Director~ may
be tilled within tlJirty day aftl'r such vacancy or vacancies occur
(or occurs) by the rpmailling members of the Boar,), and if not
filled Within tlurty days after such vacancy occurs, then the President shall fill snch vacHncy or vacancies by appointment; the person so I'lected or appointed to fIll any sueh vacaney shall hold his
oflice until the next eleetion."
'l'hat s('ct ion] of At't i"'l' IV of the by-laws be llmPI1l1p(] so


and shall hold office for a period of three ~'ears or until their
stu'cessors '"'" I'lel'ted and l]nalified. Sudl officers shall be selected
1rom amon!:st the Board of lliret'tors, if there be a full Board of
Directors at the time, and if not, then til<! electiGn of anyone
member of the Society by the shareho1l1ers to any office shall opera te as an eleetion of such person as a member of the Board of
J hrpdors.
'rhe position of Secretary and Treasurer ma~' be

tltat when amellllpr] it shoulll read as follows:

HI. The officers of the So<'icty :-.hall he a


dent, '"HI 8ecrelHry and 'l',..,,,nrer, all of whom



be elected

every third yp:lr by the :-,hnl'(.'l!oltlers at thp tri annual meeting',

The committee immediatel~' ret ired and went into consultaUml with the law finu of Dunn & l\!oorhead of l'ittslmr/.(h.
In the meantime the shareholders took a recess, dm'in/.(
which pGriod BrotllPt" Hutherfonl delivered to those assembled II discourse un the subkct of brutherly love, This WllS
followed by a genel'U1 te5timon~' meetinp: and all pre:-;ent rejoked very much in their fellowship together,
At four o'clock in the uftemoon the committee returned
mlll their report in substance was that the counspl cunsultell
ily them hao advised that the statutes of the State of Penn;-,ylvllnia, which contrul corporntions similtu' tu that of the
'Vatch Tower Bible and 'I'ract Societ~-, direct that the holdillg of meetings fur the election of ufficers and the tenure of
ollke shall be determined by the by-laws duly made and
passed and that the by-laws could be changed to suit the
wishes of the Board of Directors llt1l1 shareholders: that the
said counSl.'1 adl"i:-;ed that the Board of Directors, during the
intermissioll of the shareholllen;' mt'eting, hold II meeting
:lIld amellll the b~--laws and "ub:-;equcntly submit the same to
the shareholdt>rs in session for ratification,
A meeting of the Board of Directors was then called and
the by-laws duly amended as hereinafter appears, The
Board of Dit'pctors then repot'tell to the shareholders in :sessioll that, actin/.( upon advice of counsel, tlwy had amendell
the by-laws and submitted the amendments for the consideration of the shareholders, 'l'hereupon a motion was dul~
made hy Brother E. I", 'Villinms that the by-laws so amended
by the Board of ])i!'ectOl's upon nd\"ice of counsel be fUlly
confirmed and ratified by the sharelwhlers, This motion was
dUly :seconded amI thp hy-Inws as amended were then real]
to the shardlolders, and after full consideration and discussion a vote was taken and the shareholders voted unanimously to conttrm the action of the Board of Directors in
nmending the by-Inw", 'I'hese proceedings are more fully set
out as follow~:

It was mo\"ed that sectioll 1 ofAxticle II of the



nmentled and when so amended should read as follows:


r[~he Hllllll:11

InPPtlJlg- of



or IllPmbers

of thi~

Society ~hall be held at the office of the Society in Allegheny

County, State of Pennsylvania, in the City of Pittsburgh, at 10
o-clock in the forenoon of the 31st da~' of October of each year, if
not a legal holiday, but if a legal holida~', then on the next business
dny AlH'('eedil1~, for the purpoF:c of transaeting- Ruch bURilless UR lllay
be hroug-llt lJefore the meeting."

Thnt section 2 of Artit'le III of the by-laws be amended so

that whpn :lllIt'IH}e,] IhI' SUllIP silOnh1 I'pad :IS follows:

11lllted in one v('rson."

The sharp!lOlllers havin~ fully ratified and confirmed the

amended by-laws, attention was then called to the fact that
the directors and otlicers electt'd at this annual meeting
should holll olliee for the IeI'm contemplate,l by the amended
by-lnws, Thereupon the following motion was made by
Brother G, C, Dri"coll: Moved that the Board of Directors
nominate,l and elected at tlte ses:-;ion of this annual meeting
this dny begun and held at 10 o'clock shall holll and coutinue
III oflice for a pel'ioll of three years as provided in the
aInCllllpd loy-laws or until Iheir successors are elected amI
qualified, amI that such term commence as of this date and
expire Octobpr 31, 1lJ:!3, or when their successor" are elected
and qualifit'tl. After Iliscussion, a vote wus taken upon this
motion nlll] it was unanimously carried,

Brothet' Driscoll then made the following motion: l\loved

that the ollict'rs of this Suciety U3 nominated aIHl elected at
this session of this annual meeting begun and held this day
at 10 o'cloek b~' reason of the amendmcnts to the by-laws be
declared to be elected and hold oflice for II term of three
years, he~inninJ,( as of this (]ate amI expiring on October 31,
] lJ:!3, or until thl:ir sueeessot'S be elected amI qualifiell, 'l'his
motion, after being seconlled and properly discu"sed, was
voted upon by the :-;harehoillers and unanimously Illlsse,l.
The result of the action of the shareholders in brief means
that the next annual meeting will be held October 31, 1\)20,
This is the date of the anniversary of Brother Russell's
death, at whIch time it is expected that a convention will
be held llnd an~' business necessary to be brought before the
shareholder;,; will be trnnsacted at that time, but no election
will be heW; anll that the next electiun of directors amI oflieel':; of tlte Socict~ will take place October 31, 1lJ23, unless
for some J,(ood reason that may arise earlier action is deemed
all visablp,
'l'he annual meeting was entirely harmonious amI everybody seemed to be r('joieing in the privileges of service up to
this time amI the greater prospects uf sen-iee in the futurp,
After the adjournment of the annual meeting the friends
present were mlllressed in the evening by Brother Martin,
anll withal U- was a VPI'y protitable amI joyful oCl'm:ion,


Creation, which had c;roan'd in travail-pangs

with her children until now,

Cpasc<l from her groaning. Lont;-forgotten smiles,

r.rhe ~l1lile.-; of her sweet childhood's innocenre,
Stole o'er her happy facl', '1'he wilderness
HE"Joiced, and hlossonl'tl as the rose. The curse

Which for six thousand years had sear'd the heart

Of nature, was repeal'd. And where the thorn
1'I'rplex'd the gll'ns, and prickly briars the hills
Now, for the Word so spake and it was donp,
Thl' fir-tree rear'd its stately obelisk,
The cedar waved its arms of peaceful shade,

'I'llI' ,-ine embraced the elm, and myrtles f1ower'd

Among the fragrant orange-groves, No storms
"ex'd the serene of heaven: but genial mists,
Such as in Eden drench'd the willing soil,
r\urtured all lands with richer dews than balm.

International Bible Students A~sociation Oasses

llecture6 dnd Studle~ b4 Trdvelmq Brethren
_.1 :111.
Grand .Tunction, Colo. Ff'u.
Silt, Colo . "
~~lorpnl'e, Colo __
Glenns Ferry, Ida_
Puehlo, C'OhL._
Ogden, Utah
Colorado Sp'~'" Colo. "
l)envel', Colo _
Salt Lake Cit~, Utah "

:\"ampa, Ida
Emmett, Ida
Boise, Ida

.Tackson. Mich.
' . .Tall.
Peoria, I1L. ...
rrhree Hivers, 1\Jich. __ "
('anton, llL..
Imkbart, Ind
Keokuk, Ia.
S,outh Hend Ind
MedIlI, Mo
I-.ankakee, i II. ...
Rutledi:e, )10.
Ottawa, IlL ...
)[aeon, 1\10

Aurora, Ill".
,Joliet, I1L
Babl\'ia, I1L. .
(~en.e,a'r I1L __


)Iaring-o, 111. __






Gn .__

Eastman, Ga__











__ .Tan.
neh idere. III
.hhtOll, IlL...
Hoek hland, III
]llolillP, 111. __
lla\'enport, la
Kewanee, IlL. __


__ .Tan.
nrlln~wi('k, (-:;a
Savannah, Gu.. __
Pavi:--.boro, Ga. ____
IrWInton, Ga. ____
Atlanta, Ga.. _______
Barnesville, Ga.


. Feb.





1I0uston, Tex .__
Ran Antonio, Tex
King-svllle, Tex. __
I1arlin~en, Tex ...
lIfr.' llen, Tex __ ' . .
" ~:1, 24
COrptlR Christi, Tex Ff"h.

New Alhan~', Ind. __ ..Tan.
I\f ------. __ .T~n.
Alfordsvllle, Inc!.. __
Palmyra, Ind._ .....
De I'auw, Ind
Bertford, Ind
.__ .
Ralpm, Ind
Linton, Incl...........
~ .:,. .
Spal'ksyi!le, Ind __
DUg'g'er, Ind
]lla,lison, Ind
Indianapolis, Ind.


Norristown, pa
HiYerside, N. .T.
Linficld, pa
. __
'ViJrning-ton, Del
PottBtown, Pa
Baltimore, Md __ .
Annapolis, Md
Boyertown! l~a....
Washini:ton, D. C Fpb.
PhiladelphIa, Pa.
Camden, N. .T __ .. __
Richmond, Va. .
Marietta, Obio
Ellwood City, Pa. __.Jan.
Bellaire, Ohio__
I~~~~~iW:' o~1o'.-_'_'
Clarinp;ton, Ohio
Wheeling, W. Va
. ..
Kewark, Obio_______
Dresden, Obio
Coshocton, Ohio
Port WashingtOJi:--o: "
Cambridge, Ohio__ .




Gloversville, N. Y
..Tan IS
Camden, :\". .T.

___ ..Tan. 2(;

. .Jan. 18
Washington, DC. __ .Tan.

Yalley Stream, i\. Y ...Tan. 18
Tarr~town,:\". L

N . .T______
.Tall. JH

1'ort Chester, K. Y.__

1'aterson,::-<. .T

,Ian. IS
Dover, C\.



Jan. 2[,
.. Jan. 2:>
.Tun. 2;}

.Jun. :.!J

:\ew Britain, Conn ....Jan. IS
Xewnrl', X. J._
Linfield, I'a.

Gram'iIIe, N. Y





Boyertown, pa.


__ ..Tan. 2;)

. __ . _Jan. IS

.Tan. I.S
Wilkes-Barre, I'a

Jau. 25

. .Tall. IS
]llt. Yernon, N. Y

.Tau. 25

Wilmington, Del..
Jail. 18
Scranton, I'a __

Paterson, N. .T.

.. __ ..!nn. 18
Allentown, I'a

Cbester, 1'11

.. __ .. ,1 an. IS
Loni", ille, Ky __ ..





Stamford, Conn__




__.Tan. 25

..Jan. 2:>

Jan. 230

Deep Rh-er, Conn.
..Jan. IS
Hartford, Conn.

..,Jan. 25


Glens Falls, N. 1 __ . __ .Jan. 1 S
~orristown, Pa



__.Jan. 18
Atlantic City, K . .J

Jan. 25

.Tnn. IH
Taunton, 1IIass__ .

Cromwell, Conn. .


.. .Jan. IS



.Juu. 25

Conventions to be addressed by Brother J. F. Rutherford

Louisdlle, Ky

Jan. 18

l\lem}Jhis. Tenn."

Little Hork, Ark

Fort Smith, Ark






Dallas, Te"
11ouston, Tex.....
~an Antonio, 'l'ex..
Rl Paso, 'Tex

.Tan. 25






Gustine, Tex . .__ ..Tan.
Houston. Tex __ .__ ..Jan.
Purmela, Tex
San Antonio, 'rex.
Comfort, Tex
.. 21<, 29
::;tepbenville, 'rex _
Kerrville, Tex .__ .
] lublin, Tex
Weatherford, Tex __
San Antonio, Tex. __ :Feb.
r1allas, Tex
Tarpley, Tex.__
::!, 3




..Jan. 18
Kingston, N. Y. __

Benton, I'a


('ullmau. Ala
__ .Tan.
i\ nniston, Ala
_ J:111.
Birnllng-bam, Ala __ .. IS, 19
(;:t<J:.ulen, AI:!.
Pell City, Ala __
\I'alnut Grm ", Ala
Reddon, Ala
HOfiZ, Ala..... .
HiYerside, Ala.
Piedmont, Ala____
Lincoln, Ala
Opelika, Ala

Hattieshurp , Miss .,Tan.
Pheha, Miss._______
Laurel, Mlss
McCool, Miss __
Louin, Miss__ .
Okolona, Miss __
\Ya.rne..qboro, ]\(i~~ .
l\femphi!'l, Tenn.
'Vest Point. Miss
Gadsden, Tenn .
Columbus, Miss__ . .
Big Sandy, 'J'enn.

Chico, CaL
Fresno, CaL __ .
Orosi, CaL.
SacraJnent0l, Cal
Stockton, CaL
. " 26,27
rrularc. Cal. ..... ~ __ .
Oakdale, CaL___________ ..
Bakersfield. Cal
Modesto, Ca!..
Pasadena, CaL
'l'urlock, CaL.... .____
Los Angeles, CaL..

IIayerhi!l. ]llnss __ .Tan.
\Yor('e~ter, .l\(as~
Lawrence, lIfass.
Franklin, 1\Ias:L. .
LOWI'II, :llass__ .
Woonsorket, R. L.
W. Chelmsford, ~lass...
l'awtueket, R. L
Concord ,Tn., lIla". __ "
Attleboro, Mass__
:II ilfOl'll, ]II ass
]~r()('J",ton, )IaR~ ...

Rher'man, Tex.. .
Denison, Tex...
Paris, Tex
Greenville, Tex. __
Winnsboro, Tex __
llallas, Tex__ . __

Paints'Ville, Ky
Elm/:rove, Ky____________ ..
Cindnnati, Ohio...... "

Millville, N. ,1.

Lexington, I\f-.Jan.
Frankfort, Ky
Shelbyville, K~ .
.Jeffersontown, I{~r ..... "
SRnorll,. Ky__ 0-------- __ F:;b.
\ me (,rove, Ky. __

Bluefield, W. Va.
Ashland, Ky
. ..
1'atrick, Ky

Qgestlons from MANUAL on VolUME SIX

Study XIV: "Earthly Obligations of New Creation"
Week of Feb. 1
Week of Feb. 8

. . . Q. 9.11
Week of Feb. 15 .
Q. 21- 33
_ . . Q. 18 _26
Week of Feb. 22. . . Q. 3440
Week of Feb. 29 . . . Q. 41 - 47
Nta1JualS on Vol. t I, St"dl('~ III the SCriPtures. 15c ,'l1cb, po~t!'attl

~:W~minJS ~WIl$~Utmda}1~.Ol"-I!aiaJ)

Anno Mundi 6048-Februar}" 1, 1920


View;; frum the \Val('h Towt'l'

Liberty Again In Canada.....
Cluisttans to be Tried Again.
World-Wide Interest In Zlonhlln

Peter Writes about Christian Li\'illl:


.. 36



Growth Del1endent 11110n Pure FI>od


.John Writes about Christil.lll (,m l'


An Index of God's Will

No Dread in Love

..... .40
.. .....41

.John on the };;Ie of Patmus.


To the Sm'en Churches

Hejlroofs Dnd 1':ncouragelUentf<
Voice of Mauy Waters......

.. ......43

'l'h<> Mf'mOl'ial C'elehratiull

H<>port of British Brallch.
L"t t"rs from Far and N l":l r

... ,44





HIS Journal is one of the prime factors or instruments in the 8~'stem of Bihle instruetlon, or "Seminary Extension", now bein,;
presented In all parts of the ch'ilized world h~' the WATCH TOWER BIBU; & TUAl'T Socn:TY, ('hartered A. D. 1R84, ".For the Pro1Il0tion of Christian Knowledge". It not only serve.. as a class room where Bible shHlents ma>' nwet in the study of the dhlne Word but
:Llso as a channel of communication through which the~' ma~' be reached with announcements of the SoeietJ's r'onventions and of the
('oming of its tl'a\'eling representatives, st~'led "Pllgrhns", and refreshed with reports of its cOIl\'entlons.
Our "Berean Lessons" are topical rehearsals or re\'iews of our Society'" published S1TDlES most entertalninl'(ly arranged, and ver~'
helpful to all who would merit the only honoFllry degree which the Society acr'ords, viz., l'crbi Dcl Alil/ister (Y. D. )1.), whkh translated
into 1';II~lish is Jfil/ist{-/' of God's Word. Our treatment of the International Sunda~' l'dlOOI L('ssons is spel'ially for the older nibil'
~tud,.nts and teachers.
By some this feature is considered indispensable.
This journal ~tun(ls firmly for the defense of the onl~' true foundation of the ('hrbtian'" hO(l1' now being so generaIl~' repudiated

~ !'Pd()Hll'tiOH through
"II", (1 ['I't"r J : l!l;
1;', 2 I'et", 1 : 5-11)
hpj It lu.1 111 (;od. . . .

the pr(\t'ion:-t blood of "the I1Ull1 Chl'il'o1t ,Jesus, who gaye hhns>lf a I(["spm fa


pric'e, a Huustitllte] for

1 'l'imothy 2; G) Building up on this sure foun(lation the gol<l, sih'l'r and 1"'l'dous stones (1 Corinthians 3: 11of th.' ',"ord of God, its further mission is to "mal,e all see what is 11", fl'lJowship of tI,p m~'ster~' whieh . . .has
to HlP illtput thgt now Inig-Itt hf' made known hy the el1ul'('h Ow manifold wisdom of God"~Hwhieh in other' a~e~
"as not made Iwown unto the sons of men as it is now re\'eale<l".-Epheslans ::; (i-g, 10.
1I ,rands frpe 1'1'0'" all parties, sects and e!'"eds of men. while it seeks more and morp to hrin:.: its e\'t!,~' utteran,,1' into fnlle~t
~uuj(;>(tion to the \\ill of nod HI ('hlh.,t~ as (!Xlll'l'Hl'ipd ill the holy S('rip1nle~. It i~ fhll ... f,'('c.l to <I('('lan~ holdl." what:,-;of',-er tll(' Lord
hath SPOk('U-:H'('or'ding- to tllp flivilw "isdom g'J'al1ted unto 11'\ to understand his uttfraIH('..... It:-; attitmle is not doguwti{', but ('onthlent;

for WP. Idl0W whpl'eof Wto affirm. fff'ading with implidt faith upon the !-.\lI'P p]'())ui",(\;-; of Cod. It is }wId as a trnst, to he \lspd only in his
;-,C'rvit'p. lWll{'P onr df'd:-.ioll~ ""latin.' to whnt ilia,\' :lnd what may not appe-ar in it~ ('nlllmll~ 1Il1l:-lT h.. IH'('ol'ding- to U\1I' jUdg-lllPut of hi~
~ood pleasurE', 1l1t' tpadlillg" of 11i:-. \\Ol'd. 1'1\1' tlw uJlhllild.iJH~' nf his peoplt) ill g"rHt'p Htld l,uo\\lpdgtl.
~\1lC1 \\(' 110t only iu\'itp hut Ul'g-e our
l'f'wlpr::-t to IIJ"o\,p all it...; utteraJl<'E'~ hr tllf' illfallihll' \Yol"d 10 whit'h l'l'[Pl'l'IH'C' i~ l'oJ)~lalltly made to fadlitat(' ... uell testing.

TO US THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH the ('hurdl i:-, "Ih(' U'1I1Idt' of flIp lh'ing- Uod", ppf'uIial"ly "hi~ workman:-;llil'''; tha1 i1~ (,oll:-..11'UI'tlOll has been in IU'og'l'(lo':-::-; 1hrou~hollf
tlw gO:-ipt'l agp- -('\pl' :-'IJIt'P ('hl'i:-.t ht"l.'aIHt' thp world'K Hel!('em('l' anel 111(-' ('hipf (1 0 I'lH'1' StollP ot his tl'TIIplp, through "hii'll. when
ftnislwd, Uod ~ hlt'....;.... llIg ~llali l.'OIlH' 'to all PNlplp", and thp.,r find a('('(}:-:S 10 IJilll.- 1 ('OI'llIf1Ji,1I1S :;: tH, 17; Ephe:.dan:-: :!: :!()-:!:!;
(;enpsis 2s: 14, (;alnfl:lll~ :1. :!n.
That meantime til(' dli-.:('IIIIJ.:', ,hailing, and polhhiug- of eon~(\('l'att)d I)t'li{'-\er~ in ('Ilri"t', alotlPllll'llt for ~in, progr~sse~; and \\'ht'l1 the
last of tIWM' 11\ lll~ ...;IOlli'''';'', "l'lp(,( anti 1)1'I't'iou~," Hhall have Uf?t\1l madp J'pudy, 1ht' gl'pat .l\lastt'l' \Vol'kman will hl'in~ all tog-pthe)'
in thp ftrst n... lIlIP(,tiOIl. :11](1 1IIe tf'lIlpl(lo :"hall 1)(' fillNI with his glory, and 1)(' 111(' lllf'ptiug' p1:1<'p hptwPPIl nod and lOPll thronghollt

the .\IllJCl111111Jll.- He, elation 1J. 5~H.

That tlw h3~is of ho!,,,, for th .. "hnr"h and the worlel, li'es in thl' fact that "Jesus (,lIrl,t, by till' :.:r'l"e of (;od, tasted death for (,l'ery
man," a ransom fo)' all," and will IJ(, "the tnH' lig-llt whieh lighteth cl'cny man that r01JH'fll i,,/o the world", "in due tilne".ITelJl'pws :!: n; .fohn J ;!l, 1 Timoth~' 2:;', 0.
That thfl hope of tllf' C'lll1l'dl i ... that i'ihe may IJP liJ,e hel' Lord, "see him a~ he is," hp l'lHll'tal,prs of the diviJ1e' nature',' and Rhare his
I;lorr ItS h" JOlllt 1I<'i,'.- ,l .Jolin a:2; Jolin 17; 24; Homans S:]7; :! Peter l;~.

'L'hat tile presl'nt lIli"ion ot tIl<' dmreh is the perfeetinl-: of the saints for the fnture worl, of sen'll'e; to de\'plop in herself e\'ery
g-rucp; to hp (;od's \\ 11Ilt'~~ to 1hp world; and to )ll'(\l)al'fl to be kings and [lnBsts in thp next
14; Hevdatwn l: n; :!().fi.

That th(' hope fo,' the \\"orld

r("'~titl1tion of


oPPol'tunit~ to hI' hrou:.:ht to a/l

willill~ ancI obedient, at thp hallds of th(\ir

in the hl('ssinl';s of knowfl'<l:.:p llnd

all tJUl1 \Va ... lo...;t in Adam. to aU the

when all the wHfulIr wickl'd "ill be dcstroyed.-Acts 3: ]923; Isaiah ;l;'.

'PutH.. ISHE.D





I!'OREIGN OFFICES: Brit,sh Branch: 34 Craven Terraee, Lancastel'

Gate, London W. 2; Auslral",.ialllJranch,. 495 Collins St,. )[elbourne,
Australia; South A/'ican Branch: 123 Plein St" Cape Town,
South Africa.

Editorial Committee: This journal is \lublish('d under the supen'islon

ot an editorial committee. at least three ot whom have read and
approved as truth eaeh and every artiele appearing In these columns.
The names ot the editorial ('ommlttee are: J. .F. ,RUTHERFORD,
Terms to the Lord'. Poor: All Bible studentll who, by t'e88on of old aae or other In-

firmity or adversity, are unable to pay for this journal, will be supplied free If they send


Berean studies.

1!: ~on~C:' .~:crrrl~o~nd~:r~ 0!n-:.c~~~I~:~or.::=:~~

within. month by cbU18'e In Ilxplratlon date, towD on wrapper label.

No~ice to Subacriben:


Any brother in the truth" lto Ls an expert operator of <'itlIer a

maA'azlne rotary or flatber! I'r(',~, and who would be III position
to work In Brooklyn, N, Y., "ill bestow a fa\o\' by eOllllllullicating
with liS Immedlntely Thi< "ill be nu opportullity fOl' ,en'iee,
Due to the in('rea~ed (o.... t of production and ltTt'l ('llC'e In the
exchange, ,"e find it n('(et.::~:ll'~' to raise the ~lll>.. rlilill(lll price for

the WATCH TOWER to fo,'eiO:II <llb.eriher",

Ruhscription prl"e willi",:
For the 'nited St:tfl'''';
1"01' CtllHHln :Jlld fnl pi:.: 11

('(111 lit rip....


ITencefo,th the regular



.:\ t\\o

d.l.Y ('OIl\t'l1{l011

.J: 1:!; l\lntthew ::!4:

br ('hrist's lIflIIenniul kinl';dolll. the

Ht'ldt'C'IIlt'r Hnd his







td,llilled tur in Los .\ngples. [01' Januar.y

31 an(1 Februarr 1. l'or P,lI tkulars add\'esh 1<', P. Sherman, 211;

:-;, Sichel St., Los Anoel"'. ('"bfornia.
.\ three-day eon\'entlon has been arranged fOl' San Francisco,
en II fornia, l"eb"u3 r~' J 3 ,Hi. All eommunIeations should be addressed
to G. 1<'. Fors)'th, Con..-entIon Secretary, GO Carl St., San Francisco,
Cali fo'rnla.
(.\ otieco< continI/cd on page f7).

These STUDIES are recolllmended to students as veritable Bible

kers, dLscusslng toplcall~' e\'er~' \ I tal doctrine of the Bible. !\lore
than eleven million copies are in circulation, in nineteen languages.
Prices are net, postpaid, and barel~' ('over cost of production and
handling. Two sizes are issue,l (in Enl';lish onl~') : !lIe regular maroon cloth, gold stamped edition on dull finish paper (size 5"x 71"),
and the maroon cloth pocket edition on thin paper (size 4" x 61") ;
both sizes are printed from the same plates, the difference being In
the margin" ; both "izes are prO\'ided with an appendix of catechistic
questions for convenient elass nse. Price.~ for both editions are
uniform. The leather bound and tine India paper editions formerlr
Issued are permanently out of stock.
SERIES I, "The Dkine PI"" 0/ the .'lges," A'h'ing outline ot the
divine plan revealed in the Bible, relating to man's redemption and
restitution: 350 puges, plus Indexes and appendixes. 75c. Magazine
edition lOc. Also procurnble in Arabic, Armenian, Dano-Norweglan,
Finnish, French, German, Greek, Hollandish, Hungarian. Italian,
Polish, Roumanian, Slovak, Spanish, Swedish, and Ukrainian;
regular cloth st)'le, price uniform with English.
SERIE~ II, "The Time is at Hand," treats of the manner and
time of the Lord's second coming, considering the Bible testimony
on this snbject: 3G6 pages, 75c. Obtainable In Dano-Norwegian,
Finnish, German, Polish, and Swedish.

SERIES III, "Thy Kinfldom Come," eonsiders prophecies which

mark events connected with "the time of the end", the glorification
of the church and the establishment of the lIIiIlennial kingdom; It
also ('ontnius n chapter on the Great P~'rnJJlid of Egypt, showing Its
('orroboration of certain Bible t('achings: 3S0 pages, 75c. Furnished
ulso in Dano-Xorwegian, Finnish, German, Polish, and Swedish.
SIORU;S IV, "7'/le jJ(lttle 0/ Ar/l/(/(/?,Idon," shows lhat the dissolution of the present order of things is in progress and that all ot
the human panaceas offered arl' \ aluelf'ss to a\-ert the end predicted
b ... the ]lible. It eontains 11 SI)I'('1111 lind extended treatise on our
Lord's great provheey of Mattllpw 2~ amI also that of Zechariah
1-1- : l~D: G5fJ pa~e~, ~5c. AI:-io in nnno-Xorwegiun, J1", Greek,
(Jerma.n, and Swediflh.
S";UIRH Y, "The .-tfOIlPUlCllt fldu'('CH Gud and JJUIt," treatR aD all
important subject, the centpr al'OI1IHI whi('h all fpatures of dh-ine
This 1opi(' d(,~PJ'\ t\~ Ow 1ll0"t carefnl ('oludderation
011 the part of all tnw (,hl'i:-.tH1Jl~: (~1 ~ pagC':-l, ~U('. Procurable
likewise in Dano-Xorwel.dan, Fintll...;h, (;C'l'lllan, nl'e{'k, and SwediRh.

~Ta('e re\'olve.

Sgltn~H YI, "T"e S('ll' ('J('aflou," dpah \\ ith the ('n'ath-p week
(Genesis 1,2), find WIth Ow c11t11"f'h. nod's Ilf'W creation. It exnmilles the pet'!-ionnpl. oJ"l!:unization. I'iff's, eC'I"('lllonips, ob]j~ations,
anti hopes nppertninin~ to tho.. . . e ('ailed RIHl R:cepted a~ ulemberR of
the bodv of (,hri~t: 7:l0 "ages. ;;5e, HupIJheu also iIJ DanoNor-

\\ eg-ial1, 'l~""iunjsh, Uflrlnnn, find Hwedi ....h.

\"0 fordgu

editions in.

tll(~ !Jocket size.

TC)'vVE r<-


A1\JD HtJ{~1~JLD OF CHR~srrS ])~~ESE1\JCr~





.L nIL' clliilllld- of pllhllclty, thr IlClr~paper. tll\'
magazine, the book, the einrma, arC' pOllring forth
euch Ib O\l'll ,(r"<l11\ aho1l1 ~piri1 i"lIl. 'I'll<' grea1

(iP1'1and for I11r~'ag"- 11,'111 d"]'al'i,'d alld ,llppo",dh' aliI,'

friends ""hid I ha, 1)("'11 Illlld,' 011 tIll' I'~yehlcal He,,"nrlh
Society ha" C'l1lhold"11I'd 111"111 10 a~k thl' plIhlw for 1\1'0
million dollar" to carn lIll 1111'11 \\ork. TIll' Ne\\' York
A mrrican. of \)r('el]1l)('r :!:\. p1l1lIi,,11I'~ lIw followillg itl'l1l:

;':\[othp!,:--:,. \\ hl\:"i "rill . . . \\('t'lllP:lll:-.. ld .\1I1Pl'it'nll ~()ldipl':-' \\ lio

died ill Fl':If)('P :ll'tl Ill"dP:.:.ill~ rllt' UI!i('llS o!" tlH~ .\IlH'I'i<'an
~o('ietj of P:-:ydli(':l1 Ht)I..t':ln'lt ....l'l'ldll.:.:. 111\\"'..... :1:2.1':' l'l'lllll tllP

d!'atl. Ol!i"ers of (lIt' "''''It'll' la,( IJi~llt '1IIIIOIIII<'"d tllL'Y al\'

..;olil-iting all plHlo\l'llll'lil of ~~.O(lCl'<H)O to IlHl1dlp th!' rp'IlIL',h.
:;iTl('e thL' sigllillg of 11lL' ;1I'lllisli('L' 1101111'11 from :til pnrt-.;
of the ('o(mlry Ilnl(' II I'ittl'll 01' "i"it ..,l till' ~oelpty's omcp".
It hns Counl! itsl'lC ~I\'an\pl'd
I'art of Ihp \H'oep"l],; or till'
Oo'ndoll'n1l'Jll would ht' '1~l'd for tlH' at!I'allcPlllcnt of psychil'al
t'pspardl gl'lll'ntlly, and to 'I'stnblish lIlorp cl('arl~' Ill(> \l'ork,
lngs of tltp laws l'OIll\\'I'lin~ th .. "isillll' with tltp illl'i,dhl"
"I'rofpssor \Valt .. r F. Prillt... '1I'Illlg sL'I'r"lary alld IIl1l'sll
gating ollie,,!, of Ihp SOIIPty. sait! last night:
"''Pht' !,plativps wnnt proof~positi\'f~ proof--that thpir
10\ I'll OlWS a re Ileal!.
\\'P r..eolHll1pml thetn to any of
the tWf'lve melliums 0pl'ratillg 1I1Hler thf' I'syl'hical Hf'sl'arch
Socif'ty. Rich and POOl', higlt alit! low, afoot or in limousirlP.
these berPIII'PII \YOlllln seek liS ollt. Thl'Y wnnt more than
the ('olll, pl'jntel! g()\'prlllnenlal fonlluln telling of the .Ienths
~f Amerira's heroes. 'I'h'.'y wllnt somf' Illst word-some tinal
sign fl'om the departet!. Somf'times it's the young, wistful
sweetheart of II (Iougltbo~ 1)1' nn omcer. More often it is thf'
(lId mothf'I. 1I11ab11' to "lppp. wanting onf' 1I101'P IIlps"ng-f' frolll
her hoy.'''


(I\\\ja hoard~ 110 !lot ,tal\d in \'t'r.v high fa\'or with

I,rof,'~,i()lial ,pil'lti,t~, according to a ~tatl'mrnt puhli~hel1

III th(' ~n,J1\ illl' .1 III I'/'irll II of J)t'('('mh"r 14:

".\llh"IIc:II olli iH h"HI'd" :"lI'a ..t 0111) pI il spirils, aC('ortlin/l:
('hHl'iI'" II. l'i,C:llrt'''. \lrl'"i>l"'11 ,,1' Ih., First Spirituali"t
'hlll',II. 111\''''' h":lrds :<1'(' ill "n'al dplI];lIltl :I' C'hrislma"
1"."s. .\t a '1I\'I'i:ll ,'1,111'1'1< 11I('"lill~ [':llIpd 1l~' Pr('sitlent
l"i~tln', ,ill t"""\lt 011L' "I' rill' Iltli i;1 "oHrt!s O\\-III't! h)' till'

IlH}11l11t 1 1''''



. . . Ill:l .... hpd






III' 1",1' 1"""'11. i lIlp IIlC';i1 t11',t!1'1' "Hit! IJp I\';IS nl1H1IIp to
"hl:111I II 'lIppl." "1It1kiL"11 tIl IIlppl 11,,' dl'III;II,,1
lIi" 1\1't\1 _"It! lollo of tilt' ""IIIt!S ill 1\\" IIl00lllt"
Tt \\'0111,1 he l'xj1r!'tecl that j1l'ofl'ssional nH'(1iums would
look \\'ith di~faYor upon thr ouija hoanl; for the ouija
hoa rd rl i~p('mrs Il"ith thE' nrcl'ssity for a professional
!lll'dillJ11. all,1 thl'ir l'I'Il'!l\l(' 1, 1hl1~ largl'!.\' ('lIt ofl'.


SIr Oliver Lodge, the distingUlshed British seielltist,

who of late years has givrn some considerable attention
to spiritistic phenomena, is scheduled to make a tour of
America, with a viE'w to advancing the intE'rests of
psychic rC'search. Miss Em Balfour, English actress, as
quoted in the New York Tribune. December 22, .believes
that Sir Olinor i~ cha~in~ ~piritlstic rainbows. .\lthough
having had cOllsic!PrabJr. p,pcripncC' in spiritim1 hcrsc:jf
she says tIlE' following:

\,prhaps 0]11' of the ~anest editorials which ha~ been

publishE'd by Hlly srrular paprr is that issued by the ~an
Francisco Call and Post. which rrans as follows:
"011(' of tltp rp>'lIlts of Ill\' \\':11' has hp(,11 thp revival of
spiritualisllI. Thel'(' are "0 mallY youlIg men. dead hecause
of thf' wal. alld \'()il'plpss. .\1111 mall kind Is ea~cr to belieYe
thllt thpy aI'(' 1I0\\, th1'OIlg-illg ahout t\leil' lIying fl'lendsmovln~ \lulf', silput lip" ill pfforts to tell \\'hat they have
lellmed. Tn }>lnl-(Iaud t hf' spirit mPRsage" hegan to come
pal'ly in the \\'ar. aud hellf'v!'l's ill these phenomenll have
amass\,(1 a grent amount of what tllPY choo"e tv ('an evl(Iencf'. In (iermany thl!' >,plrltllal curiosity has tllken the
form of an Illtens\' interp!'t in hypnoU"m. Only ]<'rance, 01
the EIlJ'Openll (,OIl11trles. is still ~kppticl\1. Evell in America
the fa"dnntion of th(' Ilnl:no\\'n has taken hol,1. More
t!lun a year ago n. llelll'y wr",te a hook from the gruve; und
now Mark T\\'aill is writing humor' through some friend of
l'J'Ofessor H~'~lujJ, the English illl'cstigntol'. Anil, latest 01
all, ('orneI' thp stol'~' ill a Ipalilag \\'Ornllll'" magazine of II
dying SOli who taP1WIl out a nwssage to hi~ mother on a
\\'ir'elpss inst I'UIIIpllt hf' hall left at home.
"Thf'sP IIl'e ('Ill'ious tlting". But. t hou~h UlwonviHcin/l:,
thf'Y arp not lau!.':haltlp. Thp~' \l'itllp~s a tender amI longinl-(
Iluality in lite l\utn\\11 lll'nrt. "ppkill~ ('nluful't all<1 1'0nsoll1lion fro III Ihpi!' frielld, "ho are dl'a(l. .\ml yet it is a search
tltat seems dOOIlW,1 to t'mptilless ill the em!. Thf'sp ~IJirit

" 'Rir Olil'pr Lodge i~ heillg llllpo"ed 1111011.' d"d;II'I'd "II,s

Balfolll' ~'"stpl'(lay. in describing thp ,pil'illl,disl ('I'IIZ!' ill

,!lll\' to Illlderstalld. Thl'~' tell 110 gl'eat "p(,l'et", I'evpal no

l1ivinlt~ of my'tL'r~. :!:IVI' 110 rpally "atisf~'illg ('olllfOl't 10 ,,:](1,




t?l~flo }H'




II lI11-..:pl 1", -.;hp ntldpd, ':t:-..

hllll<lrpds of IwolJiI' h'llp "illl't IIIP II-HI', I'pop]" HI'(' Jitl']HII.I

goillg iliad ill LOlldoll ')\"'1 'PIIits. .\t tlte pre~Pllt I'alp 0111'
IllnHlic a,ylmlls II ill ""111 I,, ll1l"d, alld thl' II hoI" nl('!'
will IJe aff"l'jpd. I disHc:I'.. fl""lk1." "ilh :"ir OlilP'. "ilh IIIJ
dpsil'e to be IlIIpolll(' hI" ,\II'" I ItHII' 1I0t 01J1~' hp!'11 II hal
peoplp pall psydli(' "11ll'!' I II:lS l'lc:hl ~!'Hr" old, hilt HI"o
!lpcllllse T hal'p tllOrvughl." ""('~IIC:HII'd spirilll;J1bm "jlH'!'
the eraze ~I ruck Englnll[l If y"lI h:ld "1"'IlI ;I~ IllIIC'h 1imp
us I fin\'(' in darkf'l1l'tl rOOIIl" tr~ill!.': 10 ('nleh thp loy ballooll"
<1n lhe t'llll "f a ,,1 iI'l; II hi"h arp ll"pd tli tap yOIl on Ih., head
in th? d:lI'k, ~'I)ll wOllld "c:I'I'L' II ill< Ille.'''


Ille,-:sHJ.!:p~ Hl'P



uo.:ually ('(I11ltllOllll(:I('P and

~o~sipillg'. OJ~ impo~

Tilp ...,pil'it (Ol'l'p-.;pon(]Pllls nl'(l strang-ply dis-

tIlI'y do 1101 lhallk t h" \l'ol'ld fOI' havin,~ sl't thrm

fl'ep from Illp!I' hod II''' : 1101' do t IiP~' "III'SL' t Itat worl,l whose
only gift .to 1111'111 I"IS dL'ath . .\lId. m, ...1 importallt of all.

lilpy nl"{--' jpIIill:.?: no :--:('('1'('(", :Illd !'("l\"pnlillg" no wi...:.dCliTl.




ho ....;!llluld kllo\\

PYPl'.\ tlljJl<~ Ilfl\\",


P~Y('lli,' l'f?-

"pareh (as tltL'~ ,,tll it) "pems o1\t' 1t10rp futile attPllIpt of
til(' 11Il1ll1l1l ral'I' 10 f:JlIIIIIII 1I1)'tl'ly. .-\Ild Illosp wlto al'e not


:11'(' lJl):":'lllllill~

to lo""p f:lith ill it...; y:tluP."

No 01lC' who has lllly I'ral loY!' for and sympathy with
hllmanity ('an hr di~inten)"t('d in the desires which rest



in the human heart for some gleam of information about

the future, life beyond the grave. Humanity is in a
truly pitiahle plight; and while some of the immediate
problems have been due to selfishness and inconsiderateness of the present generation, the general situation is
traceable to inborn imperfection, due to the sentence
of death working in mankind because of disobedience
early in the history of the human race.
While it is written that Jehovah will laugh to scorn
and hold in derision the hypocritical efforts of some of
tho~e who name his name to bless the world by their
own ~chemes and devices (Psalm 2: 4), yet, on the other
t,and, it must also be remembered that he 'looked down
and beheld the groaning of the prisoners'. His heart
was moved to compassion for our undone condition; and
for this reason he sent forth his Son into the world.Psalm 102: 20; John 3: 16.
Lepro~y has long been used as a symbol of sin; it seems
that ways and means are being discovered for its cure,
according to newspaper dispatches recently published:

"!<'()r the first time in hi;;tory, the complete cure of lepers

Is announced. Twent~' patients huve been discharged from
the Kahill Hospital, and after >:eveml months of observation no recurren('e of s~'mptolll;; Is noted. Dr. A, L. Dean,
president of the University of Hawaii, lUlll n distinguished
chemist, has succ-eeded In Isolntlng the acth'e principiI' In
chaulmoogra oil, made from the seeds of 11 plant, ,,,hlch
for sometime hus been I'ecognlzed ns beneficiul in the treatment of leprosy. The medicine Is enclosed In capsules and
Injected Into the museles. Scars of the tUsense I'emnln,
but itR rnvages are at once cheoked,"

Canada returned to peace conditions, in most matters,

with the beginning of this year. This means that the
press censorship, which has been quite rigidly enforced
there for many months, is lifted. We quote the following from the Regina Morning Leader of December 22 :
"With the coming of the new year, Canada returns practically to a basis of peace. War-time I'estrietlons Imposed by
Qrder-In-counell under the
Mellsures Act will, with some
exreptlons, be removed, And, In the case of the exceptions,
the orders-In-councll terminate at the end of the next session of parliament. The wal'-tlme restrictions will ceai'le to
be 'lpernth"e on ,Tnnnary 1."



The Baltimore 81m of January 7, as also many other

papprs in the land, published the following information
regarding the re-trial of eight of our brethren:
"Eight ollieial" unl] emp!oyl's of the International Bihlf'
:O;tu<Jents Ai'lso('iation. who were ('on vietI'd nnder the E;;plonng'e h.\\' in ,Tune. ]918, IIIHI Intel' freel] , .. will be trlell
a~nin, Leroy"', Hoss, Lnitell States Attorney, announced
tOtlll~'. April j has bf'en "et ns the dute for the new trial.
The cll'fellllallt;; werl' dlllrged with distributing literature
tendin~ to ohstruct the operution of the Selective Service
Act. TIl(' Circuit COlllt in its dl'cision said thRt ,Tullg-e n,
B. Howe, of Vermont, who pre>:ided at the first tl'la1. madl'
remal'ks ('all'nlntl'd to prl'jllt!i('e the .lnrr."

Every now and then some zealous evangelist recommends the burning of some of our volumes: an example
of the act itself is contained in the book of Acts anti

Ba04lKLYN, :'\.


apparently had the approval of the Apostle Paul. The

people who own the books have a perfect right to burn
them if they choose; but they are not strictly following
the early church example unless they are familiar with
the contents of the books, An editorial in the Alexandria
(Va.) Gazette of recent date discusses some of the phases
of an incident of this kind:
'''1'\\'0 hundred residents of Blukel~', PlI" yesterday took
1'u;;tor HUBSI'll's books from their libmry shelves, carried
them to a street corner in the center of the town undo
pouring kerosene on the pile, burned the books, As the
Hames from the late Pastor's literature mounted skywll:l'd,
those who destroyed the books marched around the nre
singing hymns, It was at the hint of an evangelist conducting revival meetings at the Primitive Methodist Church In
Blakely that the Russellite books were burned, A pious
Mohammedan nevel' steps lIJlon a sCl'ap of paper lest it
should be found to contnln words froUl the Koran, While
many persons mn~' take exceptions to certain deductions
in Iitel'llture which is sent out lIlll]el' the auspices of the
International Bible Students Association, the fact remains
thut snch productions lIbOIJlHI in (]uotntlons from Hoi,.
"It would be sufe to su~' that 1II0st of the two hundred
religiunists who dancel} around the bonfire referred to
above never I'ead the late Pastor Hussl'lI's books, and if
they <Jill were unable to pick the good from them. Years
ago when the IntI' Bible Student was in the flesh, we
rend six of his bound volumes, We encountered many
suggestions In them which se~m plausible, whtle there Is
much which is tlollbtful. We likened ourselves, however,
to l\ man who would not throwaway n fine apple beca~
he found II few specks upon it. There are specks In Russel,'
which can be ob!itemtell, but to consign to the flames works
which he was n lifetime preparing because we eflcountor
eertuln stntt"ments not in our creeds is not the work of
"During the late Will' the United Stutes did much to advertise the late Pastor's works by placing the last publication
-'The Finished l\Iystery'-ln the Index expurgatorhl8. OU(l'
of the flrRt copies of this book, fresb from the press, canl4!
into our possession, Thl' only crltlci>:m we have to mak~
Upoll the book it that it Is the most non interesting of all the
publications of the Internlltlonnl Bible Students Association,
~evern! persons who took pnrt in bringing it to the birth, It
will be remembered. were sent to the penitentiary,
"Pnstor Russell's oooks huve given Iln Impetus to Biblestudy, This fact alone should save them from the bonn!"e,"


Here and there over the country is a pastor who, tiring

nf the power of the gospel to attract men's hearts, brings
in jazz music and associated means of excitement 10
swell his audience, The Denver Post, of December 20,
reports one such. WI' quote a part of the announcement,
not becaw;e it is directly edifying, but because it is
"Ueiigion will bl' ~iYen an illjPt'tioll of jnzz SundllY h;\'
the Hey, t;. S, LIICklulH!. Pastor of (;\'a('e :M. E, Chur('}l. A
negro jazz orc!lpstl'll will trJ its hand at 'Jazzing 'em tl)
heayen' in D\', Laeklantl's churdl at :l o'clock SUlIIIIlY aftl'rnoon. It will ~ive a progrllm oj' syncopated music-tunes
with II S\\ in~ aIH! II punch-for the Open J;'ol'lnTI servi('e.
Ordlnllrily this senice I;; attl'nl]ell hy about ei~ht hundred
peoplp. 1)1', Lacklllnd expects thut the jazzing up of the
music wili 11Il the auditorium to overflowing. Actin~ on
t he theory thn t the music u>:ullli~' sel'ved up to the congrej.{utlon In the IWeJ,Ilj.{e ~hureh is more conducive to S)l'ep
than to I'ellgion, Dr. LacklulHl i>: going to shoot a bunch of
jazz into his church Sunda~' by Ilsln~ n real jazz orchestra,
If the experiment prove>: a SUCl'('SS at the Open Forum
,;{'r\,lc'(', which Is llttended princlpnlly by members of labor
unions IInlt ('I\pltol Hill \'l'sltlpnts who are not re~\tlllr




"t1pu<1auts at lilly ('hUI't'h, (II', L,,,'klalld "III ('ou"idpl' Ihp

fp""lhility of lI"il1!-: it 111
of lIi~ 1'11111"'11 ,,1'1'\ 1,,1'<'



The miniRters sppm to he thr OIlf'R lraving the United

!".'I'!'P Church of :'\cotland, if tIlt' following item, taken
fl'om the Kokomo (Ind.) Dispatch is to be relied upon:
"It \\as "tate<1 lit a Ill,...'till;': of Ihl' l'uitp<1 Fn'l' 1'1'1'"hytpl'Y'
1lt'I'p Lhat ill \\'e"tpl'li :-i"oll:llId milli"tpl'" WI'1'1' Ipa\'ill~ thp
dllll"'h lIIHI joillill!-: thp 1'01",1' fol'!'" Oil ,,,','ollllt 01' tIlt' ~1ll:111
lit'"'' "I' thl' "tijlI'IHb,"

Thp gpneral spil'it lIal l'Ollllltiol1 of the rcclpsiastil'al

110 IIllcrrtain terms by Bishop
Lloyd of Illinois in a Iptlpl' which lw contrihutpd to thr
('hieago Daily Nell'~:

"arid was df'Rl'ril)('d ill

"Thp ('h1lI'('h Ihat al'll\'opriaf('~ lh" IInll'" or ('hl'i~1 h

tilt' Illo"t 1I11-('hl'i~tlik" 111,,1 it III iOIl ill thp IIOl'ltl. [t i" lIal'l'oll,
,,'IIJ~h, ]>1'011<1, IlIlol,'\'a,,1, jp:llOII~ or il" "'\II 1'1:11'1' ill I hp
\\ <>1'111, II hill' nil Ih,' t IIll" t hOIl",""I" who wOIII<1 ~la<1ly

tllt-.' :--:.ilHplp Int\s.. . il~P td' . . . plfs~\(l'ifi(ill~



1101 :Jhlp 10 ,'01111' 111':11' III tllill ,Ji,] alld i""pll'allo" "hil'll
'1It'I""'~ or thp "1'11'11 01':-;1
1':1111 01' or :-it. FI':II)(,I~ 11011111
I )(-l::-:t I'l[{'j ion Hlll ..... t pt'PI't'tit' (oll-..:tnll'1 illil If tlu' ~H \i~



II ...,lllnll1111








;1!,PI~lJH'I:'li'd Ill'" Il:ltllt} :11111





T"o~. . .

II tit





Pnlt-':-.tIlH' IIta,'



II hPI',' Ihp~ al'e, Hilol (;001 hi""" tli"lIl.

[I i~ pxpedp<1 thnt
" IIlplhool II ill hI' dpli""d or gl\ illg t'iliZPII"hip ill 11ll-' lIew
'Iatp of ['nh"tille to .JI''''' \\'ho 010 110' 1\1"h to ~o there loight
H\\ e.t~.
.\ ~~'~U~lIl of tU'XiliIOIl IlH~ hpPIl J)Iopo:-:.pll. a 1:-:'0. IJ~'
Ilhidl .IPII'.; \\'011111 ,'ollll'ihllip 10 II", ~lIp))ol'l of thl' Pall'slilll' gO\'erlllllpllt whplhpl' I Ii ".1 lin' tlil'rp 01' nut, if they
~erllll' citizPII,ltip pappl'~, Thl'lP I~ goill;': to he ('omp.. tltioll
1'01' .... pa(t iJI l'nlt~tillt-l.
Till' holll((lHl'ip~ of tllt\ He\\ state
l'l'olmhly \\'ill hI' oIptillpd aft .. r tli" JiIlP" of tlie Billie, \\;1'
010 1I01 :1I11it-Ipllt" " j'"llII'li of IIIP Ilholp .Jewi"h peoplf'
Irolll tli" olll"id" \\'01'101, hUI il i~ "II'I':Io1y' kllown Ihnt th\'
l"I'I'itol'y II hi('h Iii" 111'11 ~1:ltp II III p0';~t'"'' 1"'11\('1'11 tlip
:\[poIitpl'I'HIll'lIll "",] I lil' Jo:llphr:ll"~ !'ilp!' II III liold ~O,I)IWI,
(W MI ~ollls""

.'Ilall: or Uw 11('\1 "pal"'l's of thl" cuulltry ha\'e n'cently

plat.'" of l'all's11lH' ~hO\\jllg th<' schrme of a
KOl'\1 l'g-iall Pllgi1ll'PI' to \l'atpl' 1he samp arid parts of
l'alt-stiu(' all,1 also to film ish a gl'eat amount of rlpetrie
1'''\\''1' h:' I'lllillillg all 1tt1dl'l'grolllHI nrjlH'duet from tlw
'Mp,lIt.'l'I'alil'an i-ka to th,' Dead Spa, It will he rcmelllh"l'pl! that tIll' Draa SI'a i~ ~0mr [ourt!'!'ll hlllldl'rd fert
h"I'l\1 H'a 1(,\,,1; all11 thi" gl'l'at drop ;::upplieB the finest
killd 1)1' opportunity fnr tl\(, IIp\Plopnwnt of rlpetril'
l,nlll'I' 11i1'OI1gh wutl'I',



.\ h'l)Jpipl' plla,,' 'll' ('al'ih", adi\'iti<,s i:, [olln(l 111 til('

fi"ld of Zionism, 'I'll(' ~p'I' York Amet'ican, of January
'2, prints thp follo\\ iIIg :
"~illP thOU ..... ;llltl .Ip\\ j ...d J \\;11' 1'1'I . . 0IlPl":-- III ~lbl}l'i.lll t'oll,','t>fl',lIioll ('"m))s h:l'" ,!<'IIIIII"I,I 1III'lli'd Ilipil' b'll'k:, oIl Ih"il'
1"1'111\'1' hom I' ,"ulllli,'", (;Pl'lIl:llly', ,\Ihll'i:l, :llId (;alll'i:l, :llId
d~'lt'l'dllnpti to 1.211 to P:II(",,~ lIlt' \\ Ilt.'11 tllPy ,,"oultl lJp fl'Pl 1
Tltl' illforlllalion i:- ,"ltl!lIll1Pd ill 1I rl'))ol'l 10 tlIP ZiOlli,t
.)1 ~.lIlIZ;ltioll of AIll{ll"J(';[ t'l'llill KI:\ .... rl(lj:tr:lk, kllO\\ II :l-': llllt' ~d'


Idde,-.:r ~IJ(ds


f ' :l1'111"

,\ 1'1'\\' wprk.; 1'<1(,].;:, th<,re ;::('('nl('d to be the pos;::ihility of

-'lin.' dj~t\ll'banep rai"rd by tll(' Kingllom of the Hedja.7,;

hid till' following 1t"m a.; publishrd on Decrmbcr 30 by

til,' :'\"w York Amcl'i(,(lI1 would s<'rm to indieatp that

1'1 j.'llIllll'1' rdations no\\- l'xist:
"I'I'il\(," 1,'pisaI. or tit" ,\I':lh KillgdOll1 of t11p lIpdj:lz, Itll~
1'1"dgell fllll ('oo[>l'l':llioll \1 illt Zioni"t" ill p"tallli"hill~ a
:\:lllollal ,lewi"h 1I01l1p!allti 1Il l'a[l'slinl', and ('reating IlIl
'1'1111'1111" between that l'ountry, Arabia, am] the liberale(]
Al'Ilwnia. 'rIle Zioni"t Organi7.ation of Amel'i('a has .iu"t
It,,'pin'd a 111ef'f'a~p to thi>: I'ffpd from the Emil', whi('h }]('
"pllt 10 IIerllert SallluP), fOl'lIlpr Brilish T'o.;tll1a"tpr-(;plIl'r:l1.
" !I',,,ling Zioni.;1 of EIl~llIll<1."

ROOM FOR 20,000,000

Thl' Appleton (M.o,) ('rescen t

hit of news from London:


the following

'''J hprp is roolll for ~O,O()O,()(\O inlla hi t all I" ill thp liP I'
,!"\I i~h slate that hi llPlng ''!"l'atptl ill T'alp"tinl', al'('ordillg
10 :\lax NOI'l1au, fl1mou" authol', \Iho b I(f'pllly illtl'l'p"lp<l
III l'I'OI1.'ill!!: the illlel'('''1 of .Il'll~ in thi" 1>I'oj,','t thl't,lIt.:holll
II,,' \\,01'1,1. 'This j" Ihp 110111' h,'I"j'p th., <1awn fol' til(' .IPAI''',
lhatl"~ to till' EII!!:II~h-"I'I':lkitl~ lIation,,', <1('('1 a 1'1.'<1 J1I', :\'01'd,lll t(HI:,~.

'Fol':1 thoU...;:tIH]

lh '(f111111~





1l4':....:illllil\~ 10







.... llClll1d



f:l\OI" of 111P (l-.:t:lllll ..... hIlHlll


This allnOl1l1p,'nH'nt by lIlP Briti~h government was

with gratitudp hy prominent British Jews,
among 1l1l'1ll 1\11', HI'rhprt Ranllwl, who \\-as rrportrd by
1111' :\1)('J'(kI'11 (F4eot,) naily .Journal as J'("ma1'king:
I'I'c.. iwd

"TIi,'Y' IIatl I\"ni1plI :2000 year", alll! ('ollid aff<Jrl! to I\"ait

ppl'llap" fl\"o ypars morp, Often dplay I\"a" ,I prelude to di!o'lIppoil1tnwn!. 1>\11 ht' fplt "111'1' it I\"ollld not bl' ~o with
tlIplll 11011."

.\" showillg- tllP world-widl' illtl'rl'l't in the matter we

tab' thr following paragraphs from an item publiRhed by
th" Ry,l!Il'y (N, R. W.) E1.ening N cws:
"_\t tlil' intPI'lllItiollul helltlq\lllrH'I'" of thp Zionisl Orguni,
zatloll, ill Ot'ea t Hu""pll Street, LOIl,lolI, plllll" are rnpillly
~oillg' 1'01'\1 a I'd for t he set IlI'IlIPIi t of Ihou"lIll(]s of .}I'wi"h
pl'Op!<' ill PaiN;! illp, Therl' i" n p1pa"nllt bust It' in Illt' l'OOIll"
\\ 1Iel'(' t!lP p1:1tlS Hl'll. uping pprfech1(1,


lH ' (':lusp of

\\ itll




Illflll HIHl

:ilight and 'oin.:....; full (If





f:d",p ":\rp~.... i:tll.

Till' .h\\ ....
thi .... ;';jolli-.:t IlHl\('lllt'lll
i . . . tllell' l't1:11 . . . nl\'nrioll


fH' IllI' t'~I:J1l1i~I'IIJ('111 of a 1I111,,'!'

ill .T\'I"11:--:.1('1I1. T!ll' IItll'I('H~ (d' :l UIlI\PI .... il:-. i . . . ~llrf'~lCl~
h:ll~d ill
111(\ dllTt'rPIlf lll,pdlt'nl (Plllt'r . . . ill Palpstinp


:.. . 11

t11:11 lii:-;


1l\:1 ........ ('-..

lilt, ~n\t'l'ltlllt'lll i .... -..:l1t'd ~l

dpvlul'atioll of
.Il'\\ i . . . h national
1101111' ill l':l1P-.:t1IIP. nl1l1 10 ('('lpIll':llt ' l1H' :lllllin"r:--::ll'Y a nlE'pt111~ 11:1' '"'1'1' 1II'Id nt IIII' L'''ldoll ()pl'l':1 lIou"I',
[{ptlhdlild. \\ 110 pl'l\ ..... idld. l'l':111 a Ipl\pl' f I'll III Lord CUI'ZOIl
:.:ilillt.: all n~'lIt'nIIl'P 11I:lt 1111'1'(' lI'ld 11I'l'lI 110 l'liallgp ill 11Ie
I,,<lil-y' or Iii,' ,~o\'PI'lill\('lIt. LOl'd Itolli~,'ldld ,nid tliat fllPY
\I'PI" IlIu,'11 11"'1 rpr t11P11' ~o:i1 111:111 11I'l'orl', allll lip fplt SUI"('
Ilu'y' Ilollld y,'1 :'PP lIlt' p~laiJlblilllpllt of Ilieir ,jps[rpl! homl'
ill I'alp~llllp, ;\[1', ]lpj'!Jerl :-iIIIIlIWI "aill lite 111'\1' I'nlef't!nl'
IJIlI"1 Ill' ill "ollll' "111:111 IlH'l!"UI'P >Ill ""'>lmp]p to tltp 1\"01'111."

('olniIlg' j-.: :1])0111


ZifllJi .... 1l1 t01 11)\' .Jt'I\ ....

j,r 111(\ \\IHld ll:l\t ' :1 . . . :--:illlll:l1pd 111(\ llnhit..., ;ll1tl 1'11-"III' :JlI L:lliull"'. hilt illt'~ l'p:ilizfl tli:lt P:l1p . . . tlrll I'"


!Jail!! .1[1111 ~1\1':' 11:' tIll' follo\l'illg inforHPI'<'l'plIth' I~ d.."iglll'd ,l~ all offsP1 for
of oth.,!' l\l'ltI~h poljtiC'iall~ which are

~(I:1],:-- ;1:':0



\t':ll .... thp .l('\Y~ lla\"(-' }ookl:'tl fo)'

1If' :\11' . . :--1:11,

IIOPP 11 \\ lit


Til" Lnndotl
1ll,dlnll. \1 hJ('h
01\' stal"lllpllt"
I .'p"il Ill.!.:' II idl'


.JP\y ..... h:d1



this tll(I\I'IIlPl 1 t
\\lluhl h 11':1::1('

"'I'b.. illili<J1 "IPI'

.fl'\\ 1...;11

II ill

;-"('llolill':--- :11'(' t1ol!lh'




(tJll ..... idpl':ll,!t'



Ol',~:llli/:Jt ioll

.J(il'lI .... ~lIPIll

:11;-"0 (''\1 ..... t:-:.


I: 11-""'1;\ \\ II j(.1J ll<l . . . fIll' il-.: "'11('('[;11 \\ Ill'\.;: t 11P t 1',111-..1:11 iOIl ~d' tIl(
(']:\' .... if.... Id' ,Ill loll:"':'IH'.-" illln Ih,jll'p\\
'I'lJl:-- Ol:.!:llliz:ltiofl \\ ilt
Ill' 11';111 .... /'t'ITPd (11 1J!Ij(' 11l lilt"' 11t'\\ Ilfll\(I'-..j!.\. \\Jlidl :It t!Jl
()111"'i'1 \\ ill f, ... t.IIJli...,ll ;1 .JI'\\ J",l, I l ('1'1''''11,\ I']'(,"' .......




29 -


2: 1-5, 11, ]2, 19-25 - -



"He that saith he abideth in him ought himself also to watk even as he walked." -

URING the gospel age, whose work is now drawing to

a close, the Lord has been making ready a peculiar
people for a very peculiar and very glorious plll'pose.
The purpose iR 1I0thillg less than that of 1I jo-int-reign with
Christ for a thousand ~'f'ars, by means of which not 01l1y
shall the familif's of the parth be bleRt, but ang-els also shall
be brought to a righteouR judgment and rewaI'll, and all
things in hem'en and in earth shall be brought into perfect
harmony with the divilw will find into confoI'luity thereto.
Thenceforth universal peace ano jo~' aIHI pmisf' Rhall
abound to the glory of God.
This peCUliar people is a new and chosen generation. They
were first chosen out from among men, "through Ranctificatlon of the spirit and belief of the truth." Or, in othel' words.
ha\'ing beliewd the message of sal\'lltion through Christ til<'
Redeemer, nnd hnving grateful1~' accepted the same and
beillj.( earlleRtl~ desirous. of perfect personal cOllformit~ to
the divine will, and having therefore humbly submlttd
themselves entirely to God, thf'~' \""re ChORf'1l by ,Jf'hOYllh to
be his peculiar people.
That which renders his people peculiar us compared with
all others is a very mdical change-a change of nature from
the human to the spiritual. (2 Peter 1 :4) This change of
nature has been brought about by the power of the truth,
which leads those who are rightly exercised by it to a full
consecration of heart and life to the will and sen'ice of God,
even unto death. This chfinge of nature, however, is onl)'
begun in the present life, and cousists as ~-et only of a
change of miud 1II\(1 a consequent change of character and of
action in harmonr with the new hopes, aims and aspirations
generated by the "exceeding great anu precious promises" of
the Woru of God. No wonder is it that a people actuated
by such hopes and aims should be a peculiar people, II pf'oplf'
separate from the world, in the world but not of it.




seek mon' and more--b~- YlgillllH:e, b~- faithfulness untl b~

holiness-to Reparnte themselves from the spirit of the world,
to submit themselYes to the tl'llnsforming influences of thE'
spirit of Gotl, an(1 to discipline anu drill themselves in tht>
use of the sword of the Rpirit, RO that they ma~' "show fortb
the prnises of him who hllth 1'1111<0'(1 thf'1Il out of rtal'kness
into his mal'YeloUR light".

ThiS peeulillr people the ApoRtle likens, ill the bej.(inniug of

their life of faith, to babes, Though they may be men 01
mature ~'ears, they are but babes beginning 11 new life, And
the Apostle couIn'els th<o'I11, as new-born babes, to desire
f'llrnestly 1lIl\1 seek fOJ' the sincere milk of the \YOI'd of God
-the simple truths, the fouIHlation doctrines. These are thE'
plain, clear statements of the SeriptUl'es, (1) of the orIginal
perfection Hnd glory of humanity, created in the Image 01
God; (2) of the fall of Adam and the rllce represented in
him in trial; (3) of the tleath penalty; (4) of the redemption of Adam, fintl, thel'efl)re, also of the race represented
in him, by the IJlIyment of an eqUivalent price--the sacrificE'
of "the man Christ Jesus, who gave himself a ransom for
all"; (5) of t he actual deliverance of the redeemed race In
God's due tinIP alltl order.-Genesis 1: 27,31; 3: 1-6,17-19:
Homans 6: 2:J; I COl'lnthiam; ];,: 21. 22; ] Timothy 2: 5. 6 ;
Acts 3: 19-21.
Those who in simple faith accept these truths and who,
laying aside all malice, nil guile, h~'pocrisles, euvies, and evil
speaking, endeaYOl' to liye worthy of this salvation, esteeming It us only II reasonable Rervice to devote themselves
thenceforth to the service of God, urI' accepted of him as
sons and heirs, liS spiritulIl sons. Precious Indeed in Jehovah's sight ure these little ones. It was with reference to
such thllt our Lord said to Peter: "Feed my lambs"; and
again that he gave wIll'ninj.( to false teachers, saying, "'Vhosoever shall ensnllre one of the least of these who believe
in me, it would be better for him that u millstone wert>
hangeo about his neck and that he were sunk in the deptb
of the sea". (,John 21: 15; Matthew 18: 6, Diaglott) Again,
under the figure of a tender shepherd caring for a weak
und straying lumb, he shows his solicitude for these babes
of the family, suylng, "It is not the will of your Father
which is in heaven that OIl<' of t1H'Rf' little ones should
\wI'ish".-l\Iatthew ]8: 14.

They are indeed a new j.(enerat!on, that is, a new race,

of a new and noble natul'e, diRtinct antI Reparat~ from the
human race, although as new creatures they are as yet onl~'
begetten and developing in the embryo state, the full development or birth bei-ng due at tbe resurl'ection. Wonderful
Indeed is this truth. "Ye [brethren] are 11 chosen generation"-a new order of being,;, chosen of God as the heirs of
his special favor, Anti not only so, says the Apostle, but
"ye are a ro~'al priesthood", a people to be clothed with
authority and with powf'r to stand between God and fallell
But whilp the \mbps in Christ, beeause of their very feeble11Illllanity to lift mankind up from dej.(r:lllntiofi anti to rf'storf' '
tllPlll to the (livine liken!'ss antI favor. This people is indeed a
ness and inexperience, haw much special care bestowed
royal pripstllood, whose powei' and glory will appem' In duf'
upon them. and bpcause the~' are (Iearly beloved of the Lord,
Hme, to the glory of GO(] find to thf' blf'SRing of all the
und while their meek and teachable spirit is commended
famllieR of the earth.
to all, it is not the will of God that they should always reo
But, further, Sl\~'S the ApoRtle, they are "a holy nation".
main babes. 'l'he ver~' object of his commending to them
in what sense can this people be called II nation? A nation
the milk of the "'on] is that thp~' JI1n~ ~I'O\\' thprpb~' out of
Is a borly of people united uncleI' one govel'llment and having
this Infantile state up to the matnrity of Siliritual life. "thaI
comlllon interests and bound b~' mutual obligations and muwe be no JI10rp lhihll'ell. tORsed to lind fro lind I'filTied aboul
tual consent, either expressed or implied, to conserve those
with pvpr~' willd of (Iodl'ine". (Ephf'sians 4: 14) In tht>
Interests, Truly such a people, such a nation, are the Lord's
pxpPl'ipnl'e of p\'pry hp,iltlly, growing child of God ther!>
people under Christ Jesus their King; and their interests are
shoulll eOllle a time when hf' should be uble to leave the first
pl'incipleR of the doetrine of Christ, the foundation prlnclple....
one. They are the interests of the truth concerning the ~stablishment of Christ's kingdom in all the earth, But its
hllvinj.( thf'1lI firmly f'stablished and settled in his mind, and.
object, unlike that of all other ambitious powers. is not
therefore. not needing to dig them up and lay them again.
the glorification of selfishness, but the exaltation of meekbut ~oing on to perfection in gTIH'f' nntl in the knowledge of
neSR and righteousness I\nd the establishment of unh'ersal
the h'uth.-Hehrews 6: ]-H.
peace anrt happiness, Every loyal citizen of this nation is
The Apostle Paul reprov~d some in his day because the~'
deeply interested in Its politics, and is ready to take up the
did not thus grow, saying, "For when for the time [spent}
!lword in its defense at any moment, We I'emember, howye ought to he teachers. ye have need that one teach you
ever, that the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but
again which be the til'St principles of the oracles of God, and
that they are mighty, through God, to the pulling down of
are become such as hav~ nee<! of milk, and not of strong
strongholds, Our sword is "the sword of the spirit, which is
lIleat; for everyone that useth milk [only] is unskillfUl in
the Word of (]Qd," and an every-day eXE'rcise and drill in
the word of righteousness, for he is a babe", (Hebrews 5: 12Its use makes us able soldiers,
14) We are not to live continually on the milk diet, "but by
Let all the members of this "chosen generation", and
f'vel'y word that proceedeth out of the mouth at God",
"roYll1 priesthood". thi!' "holy nation", this "peculillr people".
(Mlltthf'w 4: 4) f'lflme of thE'SE' words lire the simple tMJtll11


!"IWRUARY I, 19:!O




noted above, the milk. Otl1l'r~ are deeper truths, the strong
meat for tllOse who, nourished by the pure milk, have grown
and den~lopl'll considel'llhle firmness and strength of ChristIan charaetl'r. 'I'his "soli(l food," says the Apostle, is for
adUlts, those possessing faeulties hnbitunlly exercised in
the discriminntion of both good and evii. He also wnrns
them of the dre:Hlfui result to t1ll'm if they should fnil
away.-Hebrews fl; 4-G.
If the ballPs in Christ nre fcd on adulterated milk, a COIIfused mixture of truth aIHI.PlTor concerning the ahovp mentioned foundation doetrinl's, the result will he that tlwy will
sicken and die, ullless the UllwllOlesome diet is speel]ily rl'moved and the sincere, purp milk is sou/-:ht after and used.
As a /-:enel'lll thing there is not sufficient care on thl' part of
the babes in Christ about spekin/-: the pure milk of the \\'on]
of God; and many of 1he :Hlults are too cnreless about
setting the pure milk before them. Let those who are trul~'
the LOI'd's little ones bear in milH] the Apostle's counsel to
desire and to seek after only the pure milk of the 'Vord,
and resolutely to discard all els<>. Any theological views
which will not rest squarely upon the above named foundatIon doctrines, so plninly enullciated in the ScrIptures, but
which attempt to pervert and to shift and to make them
volo. do not constitute the pure diet for lhe Lord's children.

The Apostle then shows (1 Peter 2: 4-D) that such consecrated and faithful children of God have the privilege of
becoming members of a grand spiritual hom~e of which
Christ Jesus is the he:1<1. 1'be shape of tlw bUihling to which

referencp is made is eyid(,lItl~ thal of a pyralllid, and was

pl'lJbably ~ugg(~~tell to hi~ lltilll] by t hp won]s of the Prophet
Isaiah (::8: lG) n part of wllielt hc quotes, saying, "Behold,
I lay in 7.:ion a chief ('Ol'tH'r-"tonp, elcej, pl'ecious . . . tbe
same is become the he~lll of tile corner, am] a stone of stumblin/-: and a rock of offense, Pycn to tllo;-;e which slumble at
th<> "'01'11. being (lisobl>dipnt, \\ hprpunlo also they were appointed".
The grea t work of 1)J'l'pa nng t Ite~e It ,ing stones for their
pla('l>~ in this buill]ing of GOl] is slill in progress, although
it is aillto~t compl('ted. 'I'hi!' is tltp IJ:linful part of tbe
work (0 e,pry one of tIll' "tones. The hlows of thp hammer
and lhe chisel, the hnrd disciplinp of experience, are not
desirabll' pxcept for the pffects, t he peaceable fruiti of
ri/-:ht('ousIl('~!,. And if \H' would ha\p the results we mu!'t
patl('ntl~' subm it to thp painful prm'psses, and see to it tha t
no cross-/-:rnined willfulllPss on our pari shall interfere with
the ,,'ork: for such in(erfercllce would soouer or later hl'
the occasion fur the Iluiltler to ahallllon us llnd to suhsti,
tute another stone mOl'(' pliahll' and easily worked; for the
time is short, and what is to he I]olle must be dOlle quickly.
God hQ's gr<>at stress upon loyal and loving obedience on
the purt of his children. It waR only u little matter of disobedience that cost Adallt nnd his posterity so dearly, uno
that will bring similar rpsu!ts to all those who, having onee
escnped the condemnation of d('a th thl'Ough falth in Christ
the Hedeemer, thereafter refuRe to stand before God in the
robe of Christ's righteousness, but prefer to appear in their
own. Ali such were nppointed to stumble, But blessed are
the meek; for they shall stHlH]. '''I'h' Lord knowetb thl'm
Dwt Ilre his."



7 -


4:7-21 - - -








we oURht also co lOI'e one another" - , :Iohn 4

T OVE, tht' greatl'sl

L to all the other

attribute ill the \\orll!, stands related

things ill the ulliyprse. SonlP of il~
relationships al'e briefly refelTe(1 to in this chupter b~'
the Apostl(' .Tohn. In a perfect chamcter loye does nol
opernte inde]lendetttl~' of the otller attrihutes: but It Is
coopemted with by WISllottl and jnstice. It is not possible
to be pnt irel~' .inst without hnYing some 10Ye, for justice
dell1:u\(b that \\e 10\'e onr neighbors as ourselYeR. Likewise
wisdom \\'ithonl loye is n very ~orry pill. Suell i~ fhp wisdom
of the world, \\'hich is foolishttess with God.
"BeloYed, let ns loY(' one anot her; for 10\'e is of Gol!: llttd
eyery one that loYetlt is begottett of God. ;11](1 kllll\\'ptlt God."
The great oiJj'C't of oU!' Christian sc'hoolillg is that we may
he made like God. (Matthew [): 48; 1 Pefer 1 : 1G) But we
are not suddeniy tmnsformed from imperfectl~- balanced
('hamcters to iJeings reflecting all the beaut J' of Jehovah's
righteousness. The transformation is gradual, so that evel')'
step of the change cun IJP appreciate<] ano cooperateo In by
the individual iJellever.

The fi,'st step "is th' (!eve!opment of the di8position of

.Jl'hO\'llh and of his ~on ..Jpsus Christ. It Is an elementarJ'
npprpciation of tlli,; disposition, or spirit, thut draws us to
the Lord nnl! that IH'ompts us to gh'e onr all to him in
c'onsecl'atlon. This (!isposit iOIl whieh neluates or moves
Jeho\'uh to d('nl with impPI'fePi allli sin-eursed beings Is
what the Scriptures r<>f-l'r to by the wort! 101'('.
All the love thel'e i:< in the llll!yel':<e Clime fl'lllll God. All
the fragmentur~- lov' in mankind ('lime frolll him In thl'
sensl' thut he plantell it in his perfect human child, Adam.
lInti Adum gllve some of it to his posterity. Some fragments
of this love, 01' i.Jenl'yo]ent attitude towal'd ever)' creature.
was In us when we ellme 10 the Lord. Through hi:< precepts
fwd tlll"ough tile example of hi:< own redemptive plan, and
through t1w ('OU\'"e of his "pe('illll~' helO\'ell Ron .TI'SUS we Ill'e


,'lI('('Ul"H/-:pt! to de\'elo!' Illl~ k lilt! I.v 11101 I \(' and generou~

t1i:<posit iOll toward al I
Tllrough the 0lJerlltwll of tlJl' Lord's Word in us and
llirou:.;h the !l>SSOtlS !l>arlled b~ ex]!pnsive experience we mny
d(,\ ('101' a iitIlt' \\ isllotll IItlC] II keellpr sense of justice; hut
IIP(':l\I~l' of imlH'rfeClwlIs or 111<> t1esll our growth in these
,lire('lwIIS is 1I0t likl'ly 10 be ~o great as to make us distin,
Ililt \Yllell II come" 10 love: we cannot have less
Illan good \\'ishe" (or oUI" bl'etllrpn in (he sume narrow wa~.
for the \\'orld ill genemI, nnd even for our enemies. Lon'
!'ul IIlto prad j"e nl<'.llI~ tIlor(' tllall gOIH] wishes, lIow('ver;
it meatls doing :::OO(] to all men ns we have opportunity
(;:t1atians G; 101. Iml IIII' moth'e mll!'t Ill' there first: that
I~ :il\\ays a possibility.
Tllere is therefol'p l'vpr.\ j"('IISOli \\ Ii,\ I\l' tillllllld 10\(' olle
another. If God in whose eres nil things arp made manifest
(Hebrews 4: 13) call sel' some reason fot Io\"ing each one of
IhI' faithful follo\H'rs of Christ therp IS surply much more
reason wh~' we who are so veQ' ilUI,prfert should loye those
whom God has set llis favor UPOli tlll'llug"h Christ .Tesus.

There is nul olll~' this reason, iJut there is the additional

line that love rewards and belleftts the lover. It is like
sunshille In the heart. It warrr.s, expands, and causes to
grow all the tender bllds of the holy spirit's fruits, LovE'
is of God; therefo/"(> \\P sllOuld JoVI' and pructb.. this Godlike trait. In fact. 110 one 100'es In this particular manner
except those who ha\'e been i.Jegotten of God.
'I'his love is not tllp gllI~)lilig. acquisltlye kind common in the
world, nor is it ('VPII IIII' noblpr reciI'I'Ocal give-and-take kino
w1llch is also fOllnd ill tlle \\"orld, It is a love whicb racliates
kindness arHI blessing'S :Illd seeks only for opportunities to
hestow its hounlies. To tbe extt'nt that we love we know
nod; for we fef'l to thll t extent ju~t as he feels, We enter
into all aJ1\Jl'N'i:ttioll of liis motIves. ~o that. If we hlld hl~




!losIUOll, lind llllth('!ity. WI' would do just us he due,.;.

"He that loveth not knoweth not God; for God Is love."
The Intter cluuse of thiN verse I,.; one of the nltlst fl'l'(\uently
.IUllted textll In the Rlbie; lind )'et It I;; oftt'n cited to sUstnl1n
~n"neous theories. Chrlstiun Scientists II'~ke free use of
II In an effort to provE' thut the I'e Is no personal God, that
God Is simply a principiI'. 'l'hey cnny this rensonlng further
lind say that slnre God Is only u lll'incillie it Is foll~' to peuy to
H. If one has a difficult problem in mathematics one does
not pl'Uy to some mathematicul principII' but goes ami gets
competent help. So Scientists do not pl'lly to God but go unll
:':l't help from n "compl'tent" hl'nler--at so n1l1('h pl'r 1H'lpin;:

Hut to the honest rendl'r thE' mennlng In ver)' nllparenL

Lon' is the outstandln;: nttl'lbutl' of thl' I,'athel"s l'hnnl('tl'I'
In his dealings with tht' church in this gospel agl' RIHI In
the provisions whil'h \1(' has lIlade for man's blessing. He
I" l\ living expl'esslon of love; nlHl IInlqIlPI~' so, \Wl':I\ISP ht'
is t1:l' self-exlstl'nt One. In due time when mun is I'estored
to the Image of God, he too wiil be a liVing exprE's,;lon of
love, Ihough with a Illul'h more limitell sphpn' of :I('tivit,\
lilan that of the hell\'enly Father.
"lIel'pln Is lIlanlfe,,;ted the love of God towal'd liS, tha I (lod
hath sent his onl)' begotten I'on illto thl' worlll Ihat \n'
miglll have life through him."
Thp Fllt111:'r 10H!!1 II" alld Ihis Ill' I' mov"d 111111 to '[0 ,~Olll ..t hlll~
1"01' us, evell though il ('ausl'(l him till' sal'rilil'l' uf till'
dl'ar\'s! tre:u,lIre of hi" h\'art, The thillg that we neetlell to
have dOIll' most of all, till' Ihin;: necesSlIQ' to be done hefor"
;Ill~' 01 hl'r blessings ('(IUlll he upstowe(l upon us was to redeem
lis or rp!ie\'e us from the Sl'ntellce of death under which
we were born. As Ion;: as th:tt sl'ntence was over u,; nothing
of an.\ extent could lip 110m' for u"; for, thollgll 10\'1' is Ill\ll'h,
10"" is not all. Lon' prolllph, hut justi<-l' <lil'('('ls :1I1d ~lpa<li .. ~
ill :dl ,Tehoyuh's pl'rfect (loings.
1I00v ,;imply an{1 bril'f!y the ,;tory of rl'!lelllptlon is her"
lolll! The motive for, the act of and the benefits of thl' plan
of "alYlltion are nal'l"atpcl in just n few precious WOI'(1<,:, Ll't
the wise ones of the world laugh to scorn the plan devisell
rOl' their own bles,;ing' and happines!'\. "Ill' that loveth not
kn('weth not God." 1'here being no responsive note in their
bl'inl;';, thE'~' cannot understnd how God feels town I'd them
lind towar(l us. In due time the~' ,;hllll be eonfusl'!l and
11"hallll'(1 of their IH'esen t viE'ws.

Without a vicarious saviol' our prospects for lifl' or bless.Ing on anj' plane would have been hopeless. So when therE'
was no other e)'e to pity and no other arm to save God',,; own
-firm brought salvation, 'fhe Lord. the perfect Expression of
-.Jehovah's will and purpose, left the Ivory palaces of glory
where he was rich In power, position, and opportunities.
He came to earth and was made Into a human being by
the process of begetting, conception, development, and birth,
He grew In wisdom and stature until he attained the age of
thirty years. There, being sinless and perfect, he gave himself a ransom, a corresponding, a substitutionary price for
all of Adam's race. (1 Timothy 2: 5, 6) They had been
-eondemned in one man; they could therefore all be redE'emed
by one man,-1 Corinthian!'! 15: 22.
.Tesu,; gave his perfect human life to be an offset price for
the sin of Adam; and since we received our, condemnation
through that sin (Romans 5: 18) we call receive freedom
from that condemnation through the perfect obedience of
Jesus. (Romans 5: 19) 'l'hE' condemnation brought death
(Romans 6: 23) ; freedom from that condemnation brings
life. This life has been available during the gospel age to
those who have had the faith to commit themselYes to the
Lord's arrangement,;. For the rest of men it wlll bE' aYailable under tl~e Messianic reign; for, it must be remE'mbered,
"Ill' is the propitiation for our sins; and not for our", only,
but for the sins of the whole wQrlll".-l ,Tohn 2 :2.
"lIereiu Is love, not that we loved God, but that he ioved
us, and sent his SOil to be the propitiation for our sins."
Thl' Apostle would havE' us undl'rstanrl that our 10\'1' is

BROOl\l.n;, ,,_ L

lIothing eXtte'llt liS it Is a tOP)' (,t God's love; and If it Is a

thl'n It i,,; unwolthy of being pointed to as a standard.
The loftiest 1Il1inifestation of unselfish loye Is seen In the
:II'rang-eml'lIt of God wherein his Ivve prompted his wisdom
to dpvlse II pIa II wht'I'ein his jtl;.lt!ee could remllin Inviolate ami
his power at the same time perform the redemption of a
mel' sold undl'r sin. ~othlng but pure benevolence could
have lIromptE'(\ ~uch a ('ourse; for It would lIurelv have Ill'(>n
Il'ss tl'ouhll' for thl' Almlg'ht~ to "'tmt u new "11;'1'.


"Helo\l'(\. if God so lovl'd us, we also ought to love one

The eOllclll"ioll Is it'l'esistlble, The child of ~od Who, out
or eholee antI Ill'eferellce. has agl'eed to take Jehovah's will
ns hi-; OWII Is llnxlous to tliscel'll all the leadlngs of dl\'inl'
gl'ace which will point him to a clearer comprehellslon of
that will. If we see In God's Word that he hates eYil, then
1I"l' hale evil, too; for we are sure that his judgment Is actuI ate l1Ial hi" tllste dependnble.
On the other hand, if we
see that his 10\-1' is set upon a ('ettaln elliSS of people, lIlean
arHl desplsl'd though thl'Y hI, III the sight of the world, our
loyl' g'oe~ out to that ('lass because we have faith that thl'
IIpa\Pltl~' {<'athpr woulll not 10\-1' that which Is totallj' unlI'ol'th~ 01 hi" 10Yt'. \lIy othel' IIttitude thun this would be
d:lIlgpr"lI~ for :he lIell' l'ren(ure; for it would be placing
"III' 0\\ II ,illllgnll'llt ahead of the Lord':;,
It woul<1 be essent i,t1I~ ~n.\ illg Ihn I \\ \' thou;:11i t hI' 1.01'11 II'n" 100 ;:ullihle: that
I:p 11:1(1 allO\\('d himself to lJe taken In by those poor social
lIute:lsts; hut thnt WI' have no illtention of being duped In
"II.' ~lll'h lIIlllIlIPl' a" t h:l I, "'p'"p hnd till) Illueh 1''(\lPl'ipIH'p
1'111' thnt, I'te., 1'(1'.
":-;-0 lllall hath IIl'h'ld nod nt all~' time: if we love one
'"lOthpr Uod ahillt'th III liS, nlld his 10\-1' Is perfected in us:
IH'rph~' 11'1' kllow that \\'l' ubille in him nnd hE' in us, becausE'
!It' hnt i. g:iIt'1l ns of his Rpirit."
E 1\'1. i \I h b perfl'ct sta te lila n is not so constructed that
Ill' ,'nil hphohl the :rlor~' of GOll alHl live. He can learl'l about
lIilll tlll'ou:rh messng'ps. through his workf'. and through his
,lp,I\illg" "ith other ilHlividual crea(U1'l's. '1'here llre even
IlIli'PI'fl'!'\ 1lI:1llifpslnliolls of (;od's chn r:\l'1 1'1' ill Illall. 'wllo
\\ n", 011<'1' mndt' in thl' imng'l' nnd likeness of God. 'Vith new
('I"l'ntlll'l'f' ill ('hri,;t much morl' marked manifestations of
,Ipho\'nh's cl1l1l'l1cter should be dl,;coverable; but In the life
al1l1 charal'tN' of 0\11' Lord Jl'SUS the most complete deHnellt iOIl of ,Tl'hoyah which is pos,;ible for us to p:rn,;p whlll' Yl't
ill IIp''hl~' org-nlliSIllS is ma(ll',-,Tohn 14: 7.

If \\1' lon' 0111' allother and to the extent thllt we love one
anotlwr Wl' are actuated by the same motive that Is so
notkeable itl the Father; thus and to this extent God
(1\\'l'lIeth in liS. Thif' doe,; not mean that God as a person
dWl'lIs ill"lde of u,;, that we are obsessed, so to speak, but
that the divine principles which make htm the God that he
is arl' also operlltlng In us. God Jeh(}vah Is most certainly
a person, but that person is not scattered about in some
hazy. willy-nllIy manner through all the universe, as Panthei,;m would have us belie\'e.
'1'he Hevlsed Version says that "his love Is perfected In
\1S" if we love onl' another. Literally the G,'eek text says:
"HI,; love, having been perfected, Is In UiO n Both -thoughts
are good and edifying. His }O\'e having been manifested tn
a perfect degree In the sending forth of his Son to die as
man's Redeemer, is in us If we have the mind In us which
waf, In Christ Jesus, If we have the disposition to lay down
our lives for his brethrpn and for the benefit of the world.
If we love the Lord's brethren for the same r,easons that he
lovl'd them, because ,Tl'hovah loyes loyes them and becanse
they arl' In need of his services, rather than because of any
fllnc~' ft'iII,; or furbl'lows of dress, endowment, or conduct,
thl'n Ill(' iOllml' kind of \(n:e which he showed In perfect
form if' In us. thoug:h with us it is In a meager degree.
We nre gil-en nn n,;,;urUlH'e of the unity of purpose which
exi,;t,; b('twN'n us llIHI our heavenly Fllther in the fact that
hl' ha,; ,gi\-l'n u" of his ,;plI'it. The anointing which we hayE'



1'ocelvt>d of Iilim lIbide~ III II" alld hi:;, ~llil'it benl's witness
wltil our spirits that WI' stmlll til him in the relntiom:,hip of
-'' '11>._ \Ve know his spirit, 01' h"ly power, is 0perntin/: In
'IS hecause since we firp hi~ \\1' lIl'p nblp to llo things in the
~hape of subju/:llting 0111' I)(,,,\il's to thp lll\Complishlllent of
,'ommenunble pllrposes ~lI' h liS Wl' \\'1'1'1' 1I0t ablp to do in
"lIr own strength, GOlr~ hol~ spirit operates in liS 111so to
tltp lti!'o'PlnrenH.'nt of i,lpal" ,\1111 ob,leets of fittllehment which
'''H'e /:o\'lo'rned us,
IIlIm,"1 (H)\I-;>I' aloll;> would not havp hePn
"hip to do thIs,

",\1111 Wt" ha\'{' hphl'hl allli bt-lll' witnl'ss that the I"athel'

11lLlIt sent the Son to \)(' thl' Savior of the world, "'hosoevel'
--halt l'Ollfp"s Ihat .JI'''II~ I" till' 1-1011 of G(ll!. God nbi(!pth ill
11111l :l1\(1 !Ie ill Gml."
Thl' .\po"tll' hlH! bl'ht'lt! alit! hOI"llt' witness in n very pel"
.... "11.11 way, ao,; did nil of thl' allOo,;tles: hut those of liS who
111\ \',' Ilot Sl'plI ,1 l'''US III t lIP llesh heho!t! his position ill tht"
.111111(' plnn alld the impo!'tall('p of his work in the cal'l'yill/:
'lilt "f that p]nll, Thou!.:'! I \\1' hal'l' Ilot s('en the Iivillg; \\"01'11
ill p"I'"on, \\'C have thp pl'illtl'd \Yor'II. conc'l'nin~ \yhidl \\'P
1"':11' Il'"tilllony to all wlIo hn\p 'nl's to hear,
Ill' who I'eall~' hl']il'\'p,; that ,II'SUS io,; the Son of God \\'ill
iI,,\,. 110 trouh];> in conf",,'in~ his hpli'f. thoug;h that conf's"I"n hp IlId '\ilh "COI'Il ('rom till' \I-Ol'ltll~' \I'ise, 'l'IH' \Yay hp
('onfl's,;p,; hi" fllilh i" lIot h~' mpl'p wOI'(ls, which mig;ht h('
!'I'IH',lfpIl pal'l'otlikl', hili h~' op('nl~' pspollsinr: t11l' faet" 0('

diYll1P . . . oll-...:hip
\Y1H)('\PI' dtlP.. . thi~ ~ive~ hltn:--.(),lf to
11,,' dll'inl' alT:III~,'m"III" :lilt!, dl1l'ill~ 11w al'Cl'ptahle timp,

11' III' ;11';> alll"illg ill 10\1' alit! thll" ,,110\'(1I1g; "Ul' P!'t"ft'l'''lll~
to!' ,Iphovah's dWl'a('ll'r abOl'e our own natura! one, we may
Ilal'p eOlltilll'lH't" ill th' ,!a~' of final deeislon of our destiny:
for WI' kllow that thl' Fathp!' will approve his own character,
\\'hethpl' ill himo,;"lf or ill us, Tht" more we hnve of It
thl' mol'l' lIP will approve us,
.\" ,leh(lI'nh is thp Iivillg embodiment of love In his relatiollship 10 thp \\ol'ld, --0 at'p WI' P~I)('ctt'(! to be living
pmhodiml'1l1s of' ItII'P ill 0111' I'clationshlps to the world,
The WOI'I<! may I'l' pl"e\plTtt'(! b~' hlil1llness from seeing the
lo\"in~ phasps of Ood's pl'oyjllences for them,
The vail of
iglltlrancf', SUI)('l'stilion. nnd tears obscures !n the minds of
1110"1 pl'tlpll' IIII' \'I 'a I hp:Illt~ of (;tld'" chal'll('Il'1' alld pur
IH)"I'''- .\nd if IH' alld !lis pllrpo~ps art' not known, 01', if
pal'tiall~' known, "el at n:Iug;ht among men, we with our
pitia"I,' III1'a~I'I' fa(:nll ie~ and lTumcrous impel'fections of the
11psh ctl\lld not eXjlpe! to be othpr thnll disesteemed,
"Thpl'l' i" 110 fl'al" in 101'1'; hut perfpct love casteth out
rl'ar, 1,,'('an"l' f<':l1" hath 101'l1lPnt: :lnd hI' that feareth Is not
mad,' P<'I'('P('t in lo\'l',"
.\ IIP~al i\ I' "idl' of lo\'(' IS hpI'1' showlI. There is sonwthill/:
thai it dOl'" 110t pT'll(!\lce, aIHl that is fear, Dl'pad would
I'prhnps hI' n 1i,,1 IeI' \YOi'll here; olllPl'\I'ise therp is no (HR
ti!wlio\l III.,,,,ihlp h<,I\I'I'l'n ;:layblt fl':lr all(! 1'l'\,pl'elitia! awe.
\l'hieh h also I'l'fl'l'I'l'd t" in till' ~cl'ipll\l'ps by the \YOI'd fenr,
.\ hook of 1'1'1I11'1I1hl'all,'" 1I:b I,,'pn kppt for thosp who "feared
1111' 1,,,1'.1, :llld 111:11 Ihtll1~ht upon his namp", \\'' nre toltL
1\1:<1:1('111 :\, 1(;) Lik(,\yj"I' mIl' Lonl \Yas hpanl 011 a('CouHt
tlf hi, (,,1/1' I I !,,1>I'I'\I-" ~,: 71, ant! "thp ,,(,Cl'pi of thp Lon! I"
'.11111 11l"1l1 tll:lt (,',/I hinl", "II'_-I''':lllll ~:i: 1-1,

l:lk"ll illio till' dilillt' ('alllli,\', ha\'ill~ appl'oal'1H'd nod
t 111'''II~h (':1 i I hill IhI' IIWl'i t"I'i"u" work of ,Tpsus. ,Tl'llOl'all
:H,,'t'ph hill1 :1" a .i"illl ","'I'inl'''l' \I ith Chl'ist, alit! starts














p,i,tl'lI('" (1(' :I \PI', hig;h OI'del'. Thp rl'latioll~hip of

1':11111'1' "lItl "oil i~ thll~ p.lnhli"hpd
'I'hp <1i\"i1lP (,1lPI'g;i/'in~
IHI\\'PI' i;-.; \\ (ll'ldIl~ :Ind l{(\(p .... \\()t"kill~ ill hilll: Hnd lIr :tllitlp~
III t;(I(1'.., :ll'l':IIH.'J"lllPllt .... flIt' hI'-. hlf'~~. . iIH! nn<1 fill' tIl(' :\('('.ltnp11 .... lllll(\llf .If :111 ,Tt'llll\ :111 . . . plll'IH)'..:0...:. ill :IIH1 tht'ou~li llirn
\I'P kilO\\' and hn\'(' hl'\ipypd the lon' 1\ hit'h (;"t!
'],'11, 1"\I:lld II~_ ';"d I~ I"",: :"Itl hI' thnt ahl<l\'lh in It ,\'1'
:t1ll1lPlh ill (;od, allil <:od ahitl"l11 itl hill1."


If """Hll

\\'(lrd .....







\1011111 ,'a1'l'~- Imt lill]" IIpi~hl: 1>111 ;111 of til(' .\po,,11I'"

m"llll'11101lS li(,p St:lll(1-- h:]('k of tll .."p sillTp!<' wonb, A 1I1pI'p
I:,,] wllpn lit" \\'alk,,11 tlll' "h"ll's of Galil,,!' with hi" Mask1'
aliI! F1'iPIIll, 01' \I'hplI II<' thrp:,,!pd lhl' th1'onr:s of tile cit,\' of
ll'I\'ili, hI' PYid.. ntly had Ihat nll'p ('omhinatifln of love anll
IOl'aUv which lllulh' him all ohject of special attraction to
11;p L;)I'II. :"my thl' Apl""tl.. was an old man; he was the
last of til' twe!\'I', all(! many had been the vicissitudes
1 hroll!!;h which he Illl'! COl1'1l' to the bleak Is!e of Patmos, Thl'
wav from Pentecost to Patlllos had been strewn with many
1 h,;l'IlS and rockv ba rrie1's, when viewed from the standpoint
of hnmnn comfl;rt, Hut his !ove and loynlty had grown with
t h(' passing yearfl, until th'rp was none of the twelve mol't"
"tl'l1t!y, none more ~f'nde1',
lInd he not known that God loved him, had he not b'lip\'ed
11 in til' fullest sense hp could nevel' have gone throu/:h nil
tha t lw htHl experil'nced for the testimony of Jesus find for
Ih.. ,,"onl of Goo, Anll how (Ild he know that Goo !(wed
him') IIi" l\lastp1' hal! sOlid :1" 1I111('h: "'rhl' l<'athpl' hi'111~ ..lf
Itwl'th ,'ou"_-John 10: 27,
nOI! is lol'p, thou~h !OVI' \0,; not pt'op'r!~' God, A(!am's
nli"tak.. wa" in makill~ love hi:" /:00, nnd In thus disp!acln/:
,f.. llIwah from 1he po"it inll which he alone should occup~', TIp
II1:1t ahilles ill thl' snll~hillp of ,1Ivine love abhl's III Goo,
,Ihill,'~ withill thl' SC'opp nf his plall: and If h(' pl'l'si"ts ill
,',pl'('i"ing; 1lIP "amI' kill'! of lovl' which G()(l ha" for hii'l'"P]''' tliPII GO(l'~ ('h,I1':H'tp1', Cnd's "plrit, ahidf's in lli11l

"llerl'ill is !oW' m:ll!p ppl'fpet \\-\th us, thut we nl:l~' have

",>lI1IH'"'' in thp
I)f i\lr1~llIpllt: hpC'an"p ao,; !1P i" pYen so


:\ l"t'





\\ of'111 ,.



11\IIU' (1111'

..... 1<l!1.




1(1 I'l'!lt'llll'lll'\', 11

('Hid II("\-PI'
. . . 01f to Cod. Hilt!


III l::..!.ll







('oll~p('I'(\tiotl nth4?l' ~tep~

1l10YP ollP tn
\\ ItlJOllt

l)l'cad Illight


\\ llt'l'\' 11\'1 ll'j'j 141\(' j...;, 11](\1'P j"" 110

Illn),p H

"I" Inl'",'1, 1I11;l\ alllll~,

'1'1", 11101'" 1"'1'1'('1'1 lilt' 10'" tilt' II It '1''' pl'r(',,('lly II<>e" It
<11"111""" r""", '1'11,' l\\lI III''' ('''l1tlal'~' tll (':I('h othpr and
(':llllIlIt ,1:1,- III III" ~:ln'" hl'al't 'It 11", "amI' lilll('. Hut for
ll('1 CPl'l






j ..... lll)l


\\ l:-.:t!()fl).

[Jr(p<...: . . . :ll'y




pprfC'('t org-Hnislll,

it IH'rl'''t'tl,\' II \lou1<1 Ill' 11"('I'SS:lI',I' to IInyp


ju . . . li('('. pprft:l{'t lHi\\er, as \veU aR

Il"l'f"\l'j !OYP Illt';lll:-: ~o(l(l \\ ill, unsullied
:"ltl 1I11"I1:il'O'IIl't! h,l "i',\' ""lIlk,' 1I1' lIlaiicp, hy allY desire for


1 ('I:t 11:11 jpll (11' 1 \'\ {'II.QP for \\ I'OIlgS dllll(\ ll~.
If \yp haye the
"lllIt' <l1~p""il i"l1 \I hi"'l (]1I(! has tll\\":ln! e\'el'Y cl'eaturl', we
"re :lhidill;! il1 hilll: :111<1 it' \\'0' :lrp :lhil!ing ill him who If'
1I11111ipotl'nt \\p h:l\'e 110 I'paSOIi to fpar, and no fear, Love,
(]j('I1, puts U" il1 tlluch \I'ith all that Is nee(lful for our we!ran', I-1h:l11 \\'(' 1111t pl'H~' for it, shall we not carefully obsel'\'p and as carefUlly \I-ced out of our hearts everything
Ihat i" out of harmony w\th 10\'e, /:ood will, benevolenc':

"Clothe with lifp th~ w~ak Intent,

L~t HlP hp the tiling J mPllnt;
Let me lintl in thine employ
Pp:u'p that dC'arer is; than jor:
Out of "~If to love be 1t'<1
And to hcav'n a~~liHlllted,
TTntil all tftin~s sweet and ~oo<1
Seem my nature's habitude"

"\YP 10\'P him Iweausl' !1P first !oyed u~,"

(10,1 is Ih... fountain hpIH! of lo\'e, It started with him, It
\\ as thp lH'nig;n w:lrmth 0(' hi,; lo\'~ that awakened responsive
life ill us, As the wnrmth of the sun In sprlngtlme calls
tll ntH! pxp:lI}(ls t1le Iwal't of thl' but!, whether It be a violet
"1' a hllmhlp (!alH!"li01', so a kllo\\"le,lge of the l"ather's !ove
\l'hich I}(' has a!n'ady "!11\\\'11 to us In the ~ift of his dearest
priz,>d trp'l;:ul'P, his ~lIn, lias ca!h'I] to an(! expnn(!ed our
hl'''I'I" \1 h"t1lp\' Ill"" 110' mol'p or ]l'ss nnbl,- I1lte<l Wlt!l a body,

"It' " 111:111 "",', [ 1,,\'p C;Oll al111 hatpjh his hrothel', hp is 11

('01' li(' I1I:1t 10\('(h 110t hi~ hl'OtllPr whom hI' hatli
can1lot 10\'1' C;nd whom !ll' hath 110t secll,"
Hp1'l' i" lhl' "1111 011 Ihp fll',h of till' 11'\\' C'rentlll'(" Thp
tl'l1<1(,Il(,y is to ('nl1,illl"p up a spntilllt"lltnl COTH'pption of Goo,





which is really all embodiment of our own desires and pref

erences, and to say that we love that kind of God and at
the same time ignore those upon whom the Lord has set
his love. If God loves them, so must we love them.
This passage does not mean that we are to love the Lord's
people because of their val'ious and numerous Imperfectiol'ls,
but rather in spite of them. Their flesh mayor may not be
attractive to us (the probabilities are that it will not be) ;
but we are not called u:"on to love flesh, e\'en our own, but
rather the irnage of Christ in the Lord's people. To see the
image of Christ we have need of faith; for we actually see
onl~' a fragment here and a fmgment there. But b~ various
tests it can be demonstrated to be present, very muclt as we
test its presence in ourselves.
'l'he inexperienced mind find~ it difficult to belip\,<, tltat
water is tlte jll'incipal plement in tht' wool! of a lead pencil.
Yet wnter and carbon are almost the only substances there.
It can be easily demonstrated by fire. So the presence of
the image of Christ is nowhere more easily discernec], If It
be then', than in tlIP fire of trial and In the tests of faithfulness. The record which we have of Ule faithfulness of
Chl'ist's followers down through the gaspel age becomes
strong evidence to us of the Image of Christ In their llves.
We love and admire faithfulness and can readily see that
If some of God's spirit in their Imperfect organisms makes
an admirable showing to us, then surely the author and
source of that spirit Is much more to be arlmlred than any
Im~rfect child of his.




"And this cotllmandment have we from him, that he who

lo\-eth God love his brother also."
The commandment which Jehovah gave us was throu~b
Ills Son, who Is the Head over all things to the church which
is his body. I1is Son said: "A new commandment I give
unto you, That ye love one another. us I have loved you",
(John 13: 34) A perfect example has been set us by our
LOI'd ,Jesus. He plYe himself unstintingly for the blessing
amI benefit of his disciples. Ill' not only Instructed them
and did many useful Wings for them, but he gave him8tll,
the deep interest of his heart In their welfare, and con
t inued to do so, even unto death.
This commlltHlment is the one involving sacrifice, There
are the iJasic demands of divine law that we shall love Sed
with all our heart, soul, mind, and strength and our ne~h
bor~ as ourselves, but these demands m'e made ot all Intelll
gent creatures. No one is required to enter Into a contract
of sacrifice, but once having entered voluntarily It is InculII
bent upon the contractor to be faithful. And it is thi.
ground that Is covered in this commandment which we have
from him. We canllot lay just claim to being our Lord'.
dIsciples, or learners, unless we have love for his brethren;
for "by this shall all men know that ye are m~' disciples. It
ye have love one for another",-John 13: 35.



MARCH 14 -


1: 4 - 18 -



"Jesu, Chnst


the same


and today, yea and for ewr."-Hebre's /3 H.


:I('col'ding to his purposp. \\'iwl"H>r rt'~t:s his faith securel~

upou this promise may indeed count all things earthly !!s
refuse in complU'ison with tl1P t'x('pllency of the knowledge
of Christ ,Jesus our Lord.
Tht' seventh verse gives Ill' a proclamatiou coucerniug the
~econd :u]Yent of our Lord .Jesus.
It pietures him as COIlling in the clouds of he:H'\,IL The language reminds one ot
the IItterauce of our Lord hims\'1f oU this same point: "And
thpn shall appear the ~ign of the Son of man iu heaven: ann
theu shall all the tribes of earth mourn, aud the~' shall seE'
the Son of Illan coming on the CIOlHls of heayen with power
and great g-l()r~". (!\Iattlw\\' :!.t: ~O) The Prophet Daniel
had long before foretold the same thing: "I Sll\\' In the
night \'isions, llml, behohl, there came with the clouds of
I,ellyen one llke unto a Son of man," etc.-Daniel 7: 13.
Oreat ('Iou(]s of dismal obscurity alltl confusion have been
hunging in the ecclesiastical heaYens, partlcu'larly sincE'
the~' almost had the world conYerted and were just on the
yen;t' of establlshing the !\Iillenuiulll without Christ's aidaud thpn the bloodiest war of all history broke out! It was
t'nough to confuse an~' one not llcqnainted with the divinE'
purposes. But the confusion had really hung over ecclesiasticism for man~' years pri~)I' to the great war, The sun.
the gospel message, hlld been darkened In Its going forth.
(Isaiah 13: 10) 'rhe gospel messllge, ItS contained in the
Bible went forth most wonderfully In the hundred years
prior to the great war, but Its simple and comparatively
plain meaning was obscured in the minds of the people by
un admixture of church-state-Ism, or the theory of establishIng Christ's kingdom by human political means, The tina I
..ITect of the great time of trouble w1ll be to prove that It Is
HI< II "t1f'l'ltructlon from the Almlghty".-Isalah 13: 6.

Likewise the blessed undel'standlng of his reveilltlows

which the Lord has granted his church at this end of. the
gespel age far more than offset the various experiences
wblrh In his providence have come upon the people of the
Lord, His assurance Is that all things shall work together
for good to those who ]0"1" Gorl, to those who lire callell

Slowly every eye will perceive the real situation, even the
.Jews who pierced him, All klndreds of the earth shall be In
sorrow Bnd distress by tbe time of the establishment ot
Messiah's kingdom and, in fact, because af that very
l'stltblll'hmf'nt; for mltn~- th111l!S now hel61 rll'ltr In th4' h4'IlTtll

s~'mbolic imagery.
Frebe put into picture form,
but each metaphor has a real mealling and these
meanings make good sense.
In some resllects the !'ntire tirst clwpter is an introdlH't ion, iJut nlOl'e specitlcally is this t!'Ue of the first eight
ven;!'s. The message as a whole i:s luiliressed "to the se\-ell
ehurches whieh are in Asia"; that is, there were partleular
palts addl'essed to individual churches, tllOug-h all that is
"nid was intended to appl~' to all tht' churches. It is quit\,
Kenerall~' agreed that these senm churchel' are representative of all the stages of the church of thil' gospel age.
To think otherwil'e woulel lJe to attach more imfJOJtance to
those seven comparativel~' small cllUrches of Asia l\Iinor
than tlte~' see III to del'erve; and would imply Iln Ignoring of
other churches more numerous and more influential than
they; as, for instance, the churches at Jerusalem, at .\ntiorh.
COI'inth, Colosse, Philippi, 'l'hesRillonlcll, etc.
.John at the time of the trance Yision was a prisoner.
exiled to the Isle of Patmos, a penal colony of those days,
nn island almost uninhabitable, rork~-, bal'ren. 'l'odar ther..
are no less than six monasteries and chapels on Its Inhospitable crags, 'l'he crime for which the Apostle suffered thll'
punishment was faithfulness as the mouthpiece of the Lord.
When the vision was seen, thought to be about 96 A. D..
St, John must have been a venerable personage of at least
ninety, He was ostracized from soclet~' In a very llt(!ral
sense of that word, but It Is manifest that his lack of favor
with the world was more than made up by fill' greater
!'tores of favor from God the Father. The rE'Velatlons more
than oITset hill persecutions.

I~VELATIO.:o; 1:S a 1J00k of

qllelltl~' the symbols cannot



I, I ():!O



of the people will han' to bt' taken a lI"a~' before tht' purt'r
joys lind less selfish pleasures which Christ will give them
('lin be disl1ensed.
The Lord then Identified himself det1nitel' with the Hevelalion message, sa~'ing that he is the first and the last, thp
"Being", the "'\'as", the "Coming", thp "All-hollling" Onp
~inl'e his rpsUlTection OUI' Lord sa~'s of himself that he ha~
all ]10wpr In hplwen allll ('arth (~[atthew ~8: 18), and
fUIther testimony of his llOwpr is given b~- the Ilriter of
Hebrews, I'a~'ing Ihat he Is "upholding nil things h~' tIll'
wortl of his powPI...--lIebrews 1 : :1.
The simp!icit~' of tll(, ApW'<tlp's introdul'lion T(I this 1lI0~1
wOllllerful lJOok is WOl'tlly of nott'. IIe di.1 not writp the
tltlp of the hook as it app('ars in our common I'prsion Rihlp~.
which rends "The Hel'elation o[ Rt. John, Ihe Iliviue", thaI
Is to sny, the HeH'lation of SL John. IloC'lor of Ilil'inily,
On the conlrur~', John (']aims no cretlit [01' Ihe rpvelation:
It was not 1ti,~; but as hp distinctly explains. it \\'a" a rpyelaHon from our LOl'd Jesus Chl'i"t which Gocl gavp him, Nor
was it pn'n to John in llll~' sppcial sensp, hut as he dpclarps.
It WIlS to Got]'s "sP1'\'anl,,". lind "..nt h~' Iii" "~('n"lllt .Tolin"

This slmvlil'ity, comlllon to nil the avostle~. ('ollllllCl1tl~

them to us as men of humble minds, as being tile very kind
of men we should pxpec-t thp Lord to use as Hpecial f<en-ants
lind messengQrs to hi" ppopll'. Thi" pl:lilll\('"'' and unuffeelpdness is ill striking ('ontl'll"t with tlle pomposity of II1all~'
of those who e1aim to be their pupils and fellow set'vants.
lind who often delight ill tllP titlef< of Reyerent!. Higll1
Reverend, Very HevprPIH!. Hi" Holiness, Ilo('tor of DiYinity.
Rnd otllers. In PI'OPOl't ion us the S)lirit of the world I"
quenched by the f<piril of Cht'ist und in pW)lortion as thp
Lord's people Hl'p 7.p:llon~ in ""pking alHl finding tile "old
paths" (Jerf'miah 6, Hi), in that I'ame proportion do thesp
human titlell which seem so lIIuch to the wOI'ld un<1 to Hah~
Ion come to uppelll' I'ain. inuppro[lriate. ,Ipcer,'tin'.
Inf<tead of adding )oud alld hoastfnl titlp" to hl~ Ilalll... a~
Bishop, ()Yl'rf<per o[ all Ihp ('hn1'('hps of A"ia l\[inor, lI'p tilld
.fohn intr()(lul'ing hiIl1sp]f liS "~'o\lr hrother", liS lht> ('olllpall[on of all saint" in trihnbtion, antl in thl' kill/-:(]OIl1, and ill
the patient ('lIduI'ant'p of "nf'fel'ill/-: for (:hrlst ,Tt'su". ITP wa~
sharpr with Clui"t, a~ a l1IPII1hl'r of hi" ho,l~' ill his allbetion".
In his PlHlurllncp. lItHI prospectiYel~' H joint hpi!' in hi"
killl-:dom: und in all thi" 1)(' waf< tl\(' hrothf'I' of all felloll
tlil'('iplef<, sharprs of 1l1(' sa1ll(' "nfferingf<. and prosp('(t iIel.\
of the same /-:Iory.
rt i~ I-:en('rllll~' IllIdt'I~tood thaI .Jolln had alr.."d.1 IW('t1
sPI .. r!.\, p('r"el'ute.l; ~'pt II ith rpmarkabl .. II1odpst~-, hI' [l"~"P
oyer not only hi" prPI'ion~ "p1'\i... 1'01' Illp I rut 11. Iyhi<-h had
hrought him hi" per"('('lIfioll, hnt :lIso h" P:I,,~pf< Ilghll~' 01'1'1'
the per"pl'ution itf<('lf. nlprely noting that Ill' lias on th,'
["II' of ['atlllos hp('allsp of hi" ji<lplit~ to tI)(' \\'onl 01' nod
"lid lhp tp~li1llotl~ that -'P~II~ 1111" flip ('III'i~t

Tllif< plaHlness. this ahf<en('p of boastfulllps" so IlOti('p"lJi..

In thp \\Titings of all thp apostle", ('oIl1nH'lllIs thelll and
their wortls to our attpntioll. and mark" thpm as not "ping
in the ministry for Ihe gl'lltitkation of \'Unity or for thp
~eeking of ellrthl~' I'cwanl" of any kind, hut simply as tllP
~el'v'lIIts of God who tlelighted to I!o his will, anI! to tell the
goo.1 tillingH to the uttpl' Ignol'illg of thpnlselves, pxceptlng in
~o [:II' llS mention of thelllf<e)ves IlIHl thplr affairs might bp
IlPe'p"f<Hry and helpful to the chuJ'(~h.
A11 of the Lord's followers tlo well to noll' this characterIstie of the Mastel', and of thof<e whom hp sl1ecllllly chose
10 llP his followets llml our pxemplars. Tn Ilroportion fiS
WP llttllin to the Lonl'f< spirit It will similarly manlff'st
Itself in our sentiments untl conduct.
Thp Apostle SllYS that he WllS In the "ph'it 011 thp Lord'"
,IllY; that is, he was in 11 trance, A trance Wllf< here useo of
the Lord as being, doubtless, the best method of Impressi'nl!
these highly symbollc pictures on the mind of his servant
.John. No authorization is given us for expecting trllne'ef<
Hnd no direction Is /1:lven us to try to place ourselves in a
tr:mN' condition, \"Ithont some hasis fOl' I'xpecting I'i~ion~


anti I'PI pi1I1IUns tllntl Ihpl'" I~ nOIll' 101' The ..It ul't'h noll') It
II ould hI' nothing sllOrt of COlH'pit fol' liS to tn- to add to the
dil inp rpypllItion" in any manner Ami to ;Itlpmpt to )lut
"urselv('s in II II'al1('(' ,'onditiOll wilhout divine dirpctiOIl
\I'ollid be to lay oUI,,('I\I'.~ ('!\ll'pnwlv Iiabl(' to the b:ltlPfnl
1I111IlPnl'p of till' d('lllons. 1hI' fllllell' 1\I1(l wieked ang,'ls.
I'rp"ullIlIhly ,Jolin re[prl'l'd 10 thp first day of thp lI'eek.
110\1' g-enel'all~- l'alled SlInday. It is prculiHl'ly to UI' the Lord's
day, IlIP day on wltit'h our LOI'd 1'0"1' I'rom the dead, anc! on
\l'hie-It all the )lI'OnllSP" of (J"d'~ \\'on] rp('pivpd lifp lind Oil
\1'111<'11 our ltol)P~ throllgh ('hl'i"t IIprp tjni,kplle,1. It i",
perh'l[b, 11"1 lInrpasonalJlt' to IInd'~I'st:llId thi" eXI'I'P"Sillll,
"th(' L(ll'd's day." to 1I]!]!1,\' III S"IlIP IlIpaSlll'p 10 the /-:I'pat
~Iill .. nnilll dll~. IIl1d to IlIl'lIll IllIlt .John ill vj"jon Will' carried
dO\l'1I III,' ~11'l'1I111 "I' tinll' 10 thp Cl:I~' of Christ, lhe LOl'd's
da~. Bill to ('onlinp tIll' IlIplIning of tllP eXlIrpss!on to the
~lillpllnilll day P!\,'III~iH'I~. II-onltl IJp to igno!'e the fal'! thaI
Illp 1111'1-:1'1' ]!roportion of ,John'" vi"ion rel:ltp.l not In tllp
~Iillpnnial da~. hilI 10 til .. inlp!'vpning lilllP.

.\nd hOIl :lPl'I'olll'illtp il \l'a~ tllal our Lord. \I II" arosl.' Ull
Ihe til'~t day of tlIp II'Ppk. and who Illost frequently lIIanift'ste.) Ilis resurrel'tlon po\\'('r~ on that flnr, should on thp
"amI' dny I'(>\'('al IIi III "p!I' 'Illd <:"I'talll gl'pal Illsll'udions to tlIp
<'11l11(!1. t 1111" honoring tlll'ther the same dll~' of the ",eek.
t I I~ ' " ' \I'ond"I' Ihel'pfo1'e tlIn! Chl'if<t1an people from tht'
I "I'~ pal'lip~' I inH'~ hal'p hplll thp first (lilY of tlw week in
~pp.. inl I'pyprelH'e as the ".1 mhol of thl' flllt1llment of all their
III.p(''-. II'IIPI'p,d' God gll\e ,1"Snl'alll'p ill thl' I'esnrrpction of
OU, Lord .Jesu" on this da~.
TIle .\postle,.; attention was lll'~t altraded h.I' the tmmpet,
like voicp of ,Jesus from hehin<1 him. The lad that the
location is lIlentioned ilt all IlIlpllp" tlInt it ha" n speciol
~~'mhollc 1Il.'aning
1I ~i,lrnifies 1lin t t hp "onllupncempnt of
111i~ 1I11"'~flge lI'a~ ,,,,' ill -'01111'" dll~
111'1 1'1'0111 "omp futul't>
(iIllP. hilt tllnl tlIe tllill;':- (0 he I'PIeal..d lIad already he/-:llIl.
<11111 1\1'1'1' all'parly 10 f<omp p!\lpnl ill the pnst--the voice from
h,'hilld :':0111:: .-11'01' buck, n~ "ollIP of the fpatUl'es of tilt' hook
~11t'\I, 10 IiiI' tllllp of 0111' Lord's earthl~' mlni"tn-.
Th., 11'llnlJ'('1 loi('p directer! that Its messllge bp written
<11111 ~"IJl to Illp ~pn'n .-Illll'('he" naIllP'], Thprp WPI'P seyen
1'lInl.-lIt~ ill .\~Ia ~riIlOI' ,ol'l'pspondin.:.:: 10 tho".. mentioned b~'
/Ialllp in tlli" (,('lIllp('tion: hUI whilp thi" rpyela/ion may have
hpplI applit'ahll' to Ihl'm in Solllp manner or .leg-rep it WlIS evldenll~ In 111I1 a ~lllall nlpa"ul'p.
Tho".. spyen chllrche" (If
.\sia ~[IIIOI'. \1-1' nndpl'"l:lIId. \I'PI''' ('hosplI of tlw Lord a"
. . . yluho!'"

I"t\Jln~""'t\llt ill~ ;O-;PYPII



ill thfl histor,\

III' thp Ollp 11'111' ('lllll't'h of ('lIl'i"t, frolll Pen/pcost day to the
I-:a tlll'l'i IIg 10 ll1p LIII'd til' Illp 1:1 ~1 I-:I'n in of \I'hpa t in tltp pnd


til j-..: t!"( ~""'I H'I :1:!P


Till' 1II('~"al-:t'~ .:':IIl'1l 10 Ihp"p l'lnlrcllps-l'on\pyed to IlIII Illp '-('('01111 nnd third ,'IIII]lteI'S-al'e Yel'~' remarkable for
many rpa~on~ EplIpsu", Sarli is. and Laocljrea lire al!llressed
:I~ 10 llIp d";:'l'el' of their capitulation to sin, while Rm~'nla,
TII~ at ira, and Philadplphia arp al!(lrpsf<ed us to tIl(' dpgr~
of their l'il'tOI'~ 01'1'1- I'in. No l'eproof is gil'pn III :-;m~-rnll
anI! Philadelphia and no commendation is on'pl'l'd ftll' Ral'dls
and Lnodil'e:1. It is an interesting hlstmi<'al fad tliat at
the cities of Smyrna and Philarlplphia, ('onrPI'nin/-: whlcb
t'llUl'ches no reproof was given, anti at Thyatlla. whf're
warm comm..ndation and sligllt I'ppl'oof was offpl't'tl. tltt')'''
hayp alwu)'f< bppn some hp!iPI'pl'S: whilp at thp othpr pln('('~
t hp con/1:regntions once ..,istent haye heen entirely ('I'fat'pd
To ea('}l of thp "eypil stages of thp church thp 1.01',1
Ilescribef< himself in (lil'fet'ent lalll-"\J:l,lrp '1'0 J<)phpf<uS hp i~
'he that holtleth the RpH'n :<tars. anti walkt"th among tilt'
f<even gold lampRtands'; to Sru~'I'na he is 'the first and
11ISt, the tlPlul :lIld living- mll"; to l'el'g-amos hI" iR 'he thnl
hath the Slllll'P t wo-erlgptI SWOI't]': to 11)(' t'hllr('h at Th~'atlr:1
he 'hath pye" like fitp alHl fwt ilkI' finp hraf<s': to Snrdls lIP
is the one 'tlmt hath the f<pypn f<fliJits lIntl the sevpn !!'tnrs' ,
to Philu(lelphin 'thp lltlly. tht> tl'lle. lhe holder of Davlrl'~
ke~": antI to Laot!i('f'a he i" 'thp Amen. tlip fnithfnl witJlf'ss.
IllI' hpginning nf thp (,1'i'utlon of (l0l]'



The !,l'olllises whit-h al'e madp



tlIP Lonl ,Jesus



1a ithful l'ellllllillt of ellell of I he!"e !'len'n "tagI''' 11I'e likewl",'

.lil'fel'ellt. The~ seem to Iw peeulilll"y approl,rlate to thp

thillgs "ul'ft:'red dlll'lng- tho"e (Ii l'fel'ellt 1It'I'lolls~\'ell as

Ilmt pllllS!' of OUl' Lord's I'eilltioll"hlll to the ehul'eh whi{'h
"as mo"t {'aleulated to hring' elleoul'lIgellH'1I1 ulillel' the "11t'<'inc ej)'cum"tllnees is u.....ll fOl' eaeh ehUl'eh, 'I'he tlgllt'e
ulHler \\ hleh hlts"iH/.: i,., pl'omlsl'd ill ellch of the Ill'"t thl'Pt'
<'asp" Is dl'lI\\ II 11I01'1' p:tl'til'u'U1'I~' fl'olll pIlI'th's llllst hi"tOl'~':
thp fllithful of Ephesus wel'l' encolll'a~ed hy being toltl that
(he.\" should eat of thp tl'l't:' of life which is in the pal'alli"p
of t;od, This pletnr!' I,., pillinl~' lIl'l1wn fl'om I';den, '1'he
<.n'I'('omel's of ~m,\Tna wpl'e pl'omi"ed Immunity fl'om l~'
thro!'s of st:'eolltl dt'ath--thls prOflllse following tIl(' Oil' of
th.' 11't'e of lift', PH'II a .. sill amI ,Ieat h had followt:'d I<;,lell,
The faithful ones of l'er;.mmos WN't:' pl'omi"e(1 to eat of
the hidden mann II, lin uPPul'ent l'efel'e.-1ee to the wildel'ness
l'xpprience!" of the ,Jews, as thp ehllt'ch was also in II willlerIIPSS slagI' at that tlmp,

To the conquerOl'" of Thyatil'a a double IIl'ollli"e i" ex{pnded, one figure being dl'llwn from the Davidlc glory of
the f1e"hly church (power over the natiolls) and the othel'
from the ~olomonic "plt~l\(lor of Israel (the morning star),
From that point on the IlI'omises l\I'e not made so much In
t'althl~' as hI hea\'('nl~' ti~Ill'es,
This is also tl'ue of the
latter half of the prom!>;e to 'l'h~'atira. Before Sanlil' was
held the personal "tHll(lin~ of the v\etm's in their relation"hip to the hol~' cit~: they were to wear white t'lliment, and
Hot to have their names blotted out of the book of life,
Philadelphia was evidentlr In need of the promises that
the)' should be pillars in the temple of God and that the~'
.... hoHltl haye God's name written, 01' God's character tt'llced
in them, Tll('se promises had to do with theIr civic standing in the heaYl'nly city, To the overcomers of Laodicea
ml'ntion Is made of theil' officiall'tandlng: they shall sit with
Chl'ist in hil' thront:', even a,< he o\"('rC11111p and sat down with
.Tphoynh in his grenter throne.
There is a grndual lowering of spiritualit~' throughout the
period covered h,\' the seven chlll'ches, though it takes a 1'1'1ati\'l'lr upward tUI'll with ever~' other Sltlgl', Smyrna, 'l'hyat inl, and Phil:ll]elphia are little hilltops, so to spenk, while
Laodlcea, lookIng at the great mass that names the name
of Christ, sinks to the lowest depths until she has lost
sight of the standards, lind so far f"om knowln~ that she
is wpak and poor an,l naked and blind, she really thinks
herself to be verr powerful and rich and adorned and to
have need of nothing but whnt she ('an get from sources
other than her Lord,
There Is a certain ordel' ill nil these Illesl'lngl's that is
worthy of note:








The address
The title of speaker
The encomiullI
The reproof
The warning



The promise to o\-ercomer_

The solemn appeal to attention

\\'hen .John heanl the voice he tumed and looked to "1'1'

who it was that l'lpoke, He saw in symbol, al' we may now
"ee with the e~'e of faith, one IlkI' a Son of man, like a
human being and, l)I'il'st, as implied by the clothing worn,
walking among 'thl' seven golden hlml,,,tands, caring for
them, trimming the wi<'ks, seeing to the suppl~' of oil,
ptc, We see that out' Lord ,Jesus, our glorified Mastel',
althou~h ab,;ent from us, has been present with his church
\hrou~h the past nenr nineteen centuriel', protecting the interel'ts of hi" cau,:;e and dil'ecting in rl'spect to all of his
people'l' nffalrs, eSI)(>ciall~ inspecting and ea ring for the
church ns a light-boa 1'1'1', 11 calHlle"tick. Alas, how feeble the
li~ht that has sometimes shown out into the llarkness of tIll'

ItnoVKI.\1<, :\.


"01'1", hll" IIlUdl of (l'inllllill;: IIll" bpell lI<'l-eSSlIl'Y all" Iww

1II111'h mol'l' (Jlll~' ~'et lit' lIece:-;sal'~'!
In tlJe 'l'ahpl'll1l{"le, 11I111 ,,"bsequplltl~' in the TempiI' of ~t/I
('11I011, thl' g-t/ltll'n ealll\lp"t leks 01' lampstllllds \\ ere pla.'pd ,,~.
I he Lon!'s dil'eetit/II".
The~' were not se\'en elJlllllesticks,
but on.' ,.,ti{'k \yith Sl'\-ell bl'anches, !'epI'e:<enting thp II'hol..
dlUl'ch, tlte eOlllplete ehuI'eh <lUl'lng thl" gospel IIgt', HilI
here in Hp\-ela tioll Ihe same clllllllestiek 01' lalllpstall" b
1J.'olll::ht to flUI' attention, the parts being separated, Tht'
IInlt,\- of Ihe I'platlonship betwepn thelll is supplied br 0111'
Hl'deelllpl', t he alltit~-pieal High Pde"t. The hllllp"tand ,.,~ 1lI1J01i~ed the LOI'd's IlOlIlinlll pet/pie of this go"pel age, ill('(mlillg his trill' lllem!.Jl'l's, It holtls forth the light of life,
the light thut shines In the darlmess and concernillg which
he directed tltat it "Iwuhl be let shine Ilt'fol'e mell that the~'
might see nul' good work" :llld glorifr thp Father ill lu'a\'en,


'l'he Ma"tel' found !.Jut fl'w good work", but little

glorlf~'ing Ii~ltt "hinlllg out from his earthl)' l'epre5entatiyes
in lIIany of the"e epochs, This is plllinl~' Illdieated b~' the
Illttm'e of hi" mp,,:-;agps, his chldings, aud his encolll'agpments, whi{'h were giYen to each of these :-;tage:-; of the
church, represented IJ~' th.' ditTerent lampstandS:
It would be u mlstakp to regard the won] picture of yerses
thirtl'en to sixtepn liS a portmlt of OUl' Lord in glory, It is
a symbolical picture merel~', He will not look as here described when we see him as he is, and behold his beauty, the
fail'est llInong ten thousand, This symbolical picture, nevertheless, has precious lessons fOl' us, more useful than lin
attempt to describe to our minds the appearance of our
Lord II" a spirit being, "dwelling In light which no man can
approach unto," and which we cannot possibly apprecIate until
we shall be changed and be like hIm and see him as he is,
'fhe whole body wns covered, or hidden from sigbt, IJ~' n
robe, onl~' the head, the hand, and the feet being exposed to
"iew, thus agl'eeing with the explanation gh-en us b~' the
Apostle Puul (1 Corinthians 12: 12 - 31) in which he I'epl'e"ents the whole chureh as being the bod~' of Christ and
memhers in particular, but pointing out thllt some of the
lIIPIlII,ers of thl' church mllY occup~' the position of an e~'e
01' an enr 01' a tongue, and others the position of feet.
'rhus the Lor(] would be present wIth hIs people by hIs spirit
in them, usillg different members of the bod~' to accomplish
for his bod~' different services,
'I'his co\'ering of the body ma~' possibly repre"ent tht'
fact that the glory of Christ was manifest In ,Je"us' OWtl
person, the Head, III his OWII ministry and in that of his
twel\"e apostles, his representatives, and that with their
death the body of truth was almost completely va Ill'll
throughout the eighteen centuries Intervening until now, the
IUln'est time, the end of the age, 'I'here the feet members
have had illumination so thM the~' ma~- shine forth, not
as the Head but as polished hrass,

\Vhen we think of the gI'eat advantR~e every way which

we of the present time possess, we m'e InclIned to say, 'Vhat
manner of persons ought we to be in all holiness of living
and God-likeness, We who have the focused rays of divine
inspiration and revelation from the past six thousand years
shining. upon us wIth almost burning brIghtness, how It
should consume In us all the dross of selfishness, how It
should purify us, how humble It should make US, how we
should be 1" en In our flesh polished, bright, luminous representatives and ambassadors of the glOI'ious Heao lind of
t he members of the Christ!
'l'he head, with its white hairs correspondIng to the
Ancient of Da~'s of Daniel's \'islon (Daniel 7: 9), Is not to
teach us that our Lord In glory has the form of a man,
and hail's that are white, but Is merely suggestive and
symbolic of veneritbleness, of knowledge, experience, wisdom,
The fier~' or electrle glance of his e~'es should simillll'ly be
understood to represent penetrating Intelligence, a.nd abilit~
to Sl'e and to know everything pertaIning to his people, hi"
{'huI'ch.. He is not deceived bJ-' outwnrd forms or ceremonle".
hO\\-t:'vel' sall{'timoniolls, but ('an nnd does I'pad l'very thOllg-ht



nnt! intent of the heart. The cuntemplation of his glance

;,houl<l uf it"elf purge nnd purify our hearts and put far
from us everything which would have his disapproval.
Thp mouth, from whii'h proC('pded the sharp, two-edgp(l
,won!. i" not to tpll llS that thi" i" thp renl appearnrH'E' of
oUI' Lonl in glor:" but ]llpI'ely to :-~']llbolize to us that hi"
\\ords in hi..; t'llllreh arp to be a" the :-'\'onl of the "pirit.
\\ hii'h Ill!' Apo"tle declares to be "harper than any two"dgPII ..;word, di"cerning the thoughts aIHI intents of thp
hE'llrt, divilling and classifying his people, and separating
from his pll'et pvery impure thing andl'vl'ry unstable plpnlPnt,

His \'{lice, as the "oUlHl of many water". might !ll' UIH!P!'stood to Illi'an that the Lord can and Ilops spl'ak to hi..;
church now ns the purling and rippling watl'r" of thE' brook.
and again as the rOllr of the mighty dN'p. This i..; tnI!',
but It is more likely Intended to mean that many peop!l'''.
nations, and languuges, as elsl'whl're explainpd in this book.
would be found Instrumental in transmitting the ]llE'''"ngE'
of our Lorl1. Many tonglles, many langungE's havE' b('('n
employed in the spreading of his Wont
The hand, In which were seven stars, b similal'ly to hI'
IllH1er!'tood as a symbolic part of the vi"ion, representing thE'
Lortfs p01ccr npplied to and opl'rating in his church. The
"tars, ng the account explains, are angels or mE'ssengprs, or
"pecial sen'fints of the church in each epoch. The intimat ion is that the Lorel would recognize in hi" chureh, in
pIlI'h of its seven stnge" or developmentR, Olle rE'jlrl'Renlntive through whom he would especially address and instruct
his people and whom hI' woul11 pspecinlly holll Ol' kppp
:1 .. his instrument.
It is this OIlE' \\ hom we knO\y and recognizp as tllP
Instructor and cnretnker of the candlesticks, the churches,
"'hom we are to recog-nl:r.e al"o liS hnving in his right hanl!.
1Il hb; fa '1'01' as well as in his powel'. the,*, SE'\'('n "tnr..;.
Revplntlon 12: I the ('hurch is pkturellns II woman 1'l'o\\'np,1
with twelve stars. These stars pv!llently reprp"pnt the
twelve apol'tles as tIll' svedal lights of lhe church. ~illl
ilarly in the picture before us the seven stars which t:he
Lonl Iwlcls in his right hnnd seem to represent !lpeclal lighthearers in the church. in each of Its seven phases or
It will be noticell that the mesgages to the various chur('he"
!Ire all addres~d through these !ltnrs or messengl'rs or Illlge)s
of the churchl'S, hS though he would ha,e us understalld that
the appropriate messagl' for eaeh time or epoch ill thp
,'hurch's experipn('l' would be sent hy the Lord through a
p'"'t\culllr !ltnr or mes:"l'nger whom he would espeeially com'nl,,"lon liS n representnNve. Our Lord himself Is plcturpd
h~' the great light of the "un and his spedal messenger"
III the church throughout thp entire period al'e eon"i"tplltl.\
"llOl1::h reprpspntpd ns "I Ill'''.

'I'h" ditf"I't'Ill'e hpt\n'pn thp figul'e:" of til' "tar lllld thp

,a"tllp"l il-k i" manlfe;,t: tIll' starlight is the heavenl~' li,ght.
1 hI' .. pi,ill1al .."lkh(l'lllllpnt 01' instl'l1l'tion.
'I'hp lamplight j,.;
'hI' .. althl~ Ikht. I"'jll'p<;pnting ohl',liell(,p :Inti conformity to
tlll' 11(',1\ ~"I.y in..;tnl< I io" .. of Iho"p \\'ho "on"titl1tp till' Lon]' ..
1'"",,1.. in 11',1' \I'o,ld 'lI,d "I,,, :11'1' p"hol'lc',1 not to put Iheil'
Iklll \lIldpl' 'I 1>11..;1>,,1 hl1( 011 a (llII'll .. ..;Iil-k. an,1 to lpt Ihpi!'
light ";0 ..;1Iillp a .. to gl"lif.\ Il,,,i!' f<':l1l1P1' in 11E':I"l'll.
It j ... not "11""'"'' 111:1t .Tolln in \ i,jon 1'..11 (.lown a," d"'ll! III
i~lIt of tllb '-',\'fllhfllif;tl rf'lIJ'p ....PIll:ltitlll (If Clll'i~t. Tht

tlp 111:1,\ hI}



.j ....

l'PPJ'(h.. 1'11111l~

:111 of tIlt) LOl'd':--,


l:onsel:l':I leu one", \\ 110 III hi" pr""ence 1'1'1'1 their O\\'ll no.thingnes". Upon all sUl'h he placE'S his hand, some indication of
hi,;,,; po\yel'. and to tlaHll hp ghp...:; hi~ Jlles~a.~t}: "1~'eHr not, I

the til'st and thp last, I am he that li"eth and was !lead
:lnd :l1Il alin' fol' (>vprIl\Ol'e, and Iwvp thl' keys of ,Jt>ath m,,1
,,1' tlip gravp".-('oll\pare ["niah G: 1 - 4.
(Inl~ tho".. who f:lll a .. dl':l1l hl'forl' tilE' Lord, who I'eeei,e
hi" JIle"":lgp apPI'l'ciativPly anll who are, as elsewhere ex(>1'''''''1'11 in t hi..; hook. h(']Jeadp,!. Oldy such have fear cast out
of tlll'lIJ: :lnd Illl'y alOllp lI\ay know that our Lord was the
tir;,t hom of ,ill cl'pation. and the last; that he Wl\S the
bpginning of ,J..hovah's direct work and the end of it, and
that :III hpings and things were made hy or through hinl.
(,John 1: XI Tllese also may know and apllreciate the fact
Ihat tIl(' Lord now liveth and in order to appreciate th...
they IIm"t un,lpr"t:JI1l1 that he wus actually dead for part."
of thl'l'p days and not merl'ly apparently dead-that his !!Qui
\\'n" IHIUI'('11 out nllto Ilpnth alHl made an offering- for sill.
--T"al:l1l :'X: 10 -1:!.


To tli.."e abo eomes a wonderful message that lliis

Hl'depnH'r. no\\' glori/iell, has all power in respect to U\E'
(..lpa"p of OUI" I'ae(' from the grent pl'ison house uf death.
lTe ha" tlle k ..y". the authorlt)' und Ihe techllical ability to
accomplish all of ,Jl'hovuh's purposps as 10 the aho!ishnK'nl
not only of hell, the gl'llve, but also of the death sentellll'e
:Inti of ,ill the effects of death, His power to do these thing"
I'I'SI" npon thp merit of his I'ansom sacrifice, long- since
tini"IIPd on ('al\an'.
To tllp mnjority of lI\en the allllOllnl'pment that the IlO!'t"l ..
of hpli al'E' to hI' unloosed is something dark and meanlng!es".
0" "'01'''1'
:I[),.,l.. <1 h~' enOl", thpy hE'!ipvl' that ,Jesus was not
I'pnlly 'It''lIl, hut remained ,1IIvE' always. lIIistallght thnt
dpalh 1I01d" no onE'. but that nil nr~ nJi\'p either in bll!'... 0/'
in tOImpnt. 1l11'~' ";1'1' 110 force, Iwnuty. or significllnce to U.lli'
p1'0(']n mOl t iOIl. Till' idl'a of open iug up hell s('('ms not hillj[
de.. irnhll' to t11l'nl. But it "'ill l'p,i1ly be In fllltHlmeut nf
t hp propIH"'~ ]ll'lllp long' ago to the 1'1'Ilphl't I"aiah and wbk'h
(Jill' Lord applipd j 0 himsplf at the !Jel{ilming of his earthly
ministry: "The "pil'!t "f t1IP Lord .Jehovah is upon me:
hE'CllUSP Jphovah hath anointp<l me to prl'ach gCHld tilHng"
to the mf'ek: he hath sent ml' to blnll up thl' broken hearted.
to prol'ialm lihprty to the captives, IIIll1 tile opening of thE>
I,rlson to thpm thnt HI'p bound".--Isll. 61 : 1: Luke": 16- -2:l.

It will hI' a happy tlay for munklud when Christ JesuJ<

aplwnrs bl'fore the bar of divine justice and tukes ovw &be
interpsts of the human r:H~. paying therefor the merit .t
his ransom sllI'rificl' and at thp "a me time sealing nnd establi"hing t1IP ~l'w ('o\'E'nllnt for 1ht' blessing of nil the families
'If l'al'th, 'I'hen divine justice will have all offset pa1ce
\I'hil'h will he satisfndm'y without the retention of the pr'soners in (lenth.
Tho"l' w!Io nn' I'nlll't! fortll from IIE'ath will he in!-1tnwtp\!
to the point ",!Iprp thp~' will he able to apjll'Oye the obetliencp
flf Cllri"t or t!lp <li"ohetlipll('p of Allam. If they ratif~'
Allam's ('"n,1III't thpy will comp un,kr n spnt"nl'p of deaU.
tllat \\ ill not h,' attrihutnhll' to Allam: hellce it will be thp
'1'('01111 or ot]]PI' dpat11, If thp~' I'ntif.\' thE' ohpllient ('OUl'Sf'
of .Tp"u" thl'~' "'ill he 1I1'1pl',1 '\long mill enablell to attaill a~1
that i" 1I('('('~"nl'~' for tllpir happinps>- aIHI perfpctifln nnw
Ilnnl parti<-ipation in thp pntr:mce or re-admission of Uw OJ1ce
,i,llipr 1':11'1' t1Il'"ugll till' gatl'~ into thl' ..ity. thp di\inl' :lIi<1
lllli\PI''''':d ('111 pi l't' - -H("l\t-'latioll ~~. 14.


'1'l'nal ('quillo .. for 1!l:!() flill" on 1'1ar<'11 Ii, I'hl1n,
delphia t !Jill', Thp 111'\\' moon IIP,\I(':;t the spring equinox
appears on the morning of March 20, at fi ::'6 o'clock.
The month of Nislln therefore hpgins to c'otll\t with thp
pvplling of March :l(); alltl thf' evening of April :! will be
thp propel' time to c~lf'll\'ate 1he memorial of the in~Utution
of ,ml' <li'lll' He<lfOt>lIlp)"..; anI Itypil'" I [''''''''''>('1', The moon is

lull 111\ tIH)

lllfll'lling 111'








,amp day :1" our "hSE'I'V:l\ll'(' of (hI' 1I1l'morial. ,Jpwi"h

It so happens th"t April:! is also Goot! Frillay. llli; that
day is observed hy both Roman llnd Anglicnn CatholiC!'<.
The following Sunday. April 4. is liJaster Sunday-the flr:"t
~\lllll:i~' aftE'1' HII' tir"t f\lll IIWOII aftpl' thl' 20th of Mar<:h.



As the Lord's people assemble lit all appropriate hour

utter sundown. say 7 :30 oclock. all may well strive to
realize the solemnity of the facts suggested by the occasion,
We are not ot the world. If so be that we have given ourselves fully to the Lord, If we were of the world the world
would love Its own: hilt tht' world llot's not seem to iove


"Let the

BaooKLYN. S, Y.

world despise and lea"e me.

have left my Sllv,lor too;
friends are wont to grieve me.
art faithful. thou art true,

"And while thou shalt smile upon me.

God of wisdom. lo,'e and might,
Foes may hate. and friends may scorn me,
Show thy fape lind all I. bright,"

Ah weH-~~~---._-


I haye much pleasure in sending the l'eport uf the wOI'k

of the British Brnnch flnring the ~'E'ar just ended. Like

I hose which precelled it the ~'E'a r l!)H) was one of happy
-;enke in the han'est liE'1l1. It brought its measure of
trials; but while the Hl'itish fI-iends ha,'e shnred in the
gelleral trinls which the Lonl hns allowed to come upon his
peoplp through the seyerity of the times, they have been
spnred the sharp perse('ntions which their brethren in Ameri('n and Canada IUl\'e had to fnce. This conntry has not yet
felt the fiercest rush of the winds uf trouble, No doubt the
ex!'el'ipn('e of others and the strength ga inell in these dnys
uf harder seryice will sprve to sE'ttle the brethren for the
t rials which will conw with thp storm which, in the Lord's
ol'(ler, is yet delayed,
When the g-enel'lll conditions ai'" t:t1_en into nccount the
amount of work ac('omplishell shm\'!; well as a record, On
the whole it may be said that the meaSUl'e of the nctivity
"'as nhout the "alllP ns thl~ pre,'ious yem'.

[n th" colvorteul' sel'\'iee there hns been an avemge of

twenty-nve bl'ethren wholly "ngag-ed In the work, and about
another ten I'eglliarly using- a part of their time, Also many
others haY!' used some of their time In this blest service,
The prices of the books had to be raisell. nnd. naturally. this
somewhat retal'(\ell sa Ips. 1'01' \'uluml's I, II, lUlll III we
now pharge 2R. each. llllli foJ' "OIUIlll'S IV. V, and VI, 3s,
each, .~.... 'Is a pleasure to be able to say that the total
drculation of SCRIPTUm; STl'DIES for the year Is 61.895,
During a part of the year we had to depend upon the
Head Office for some supplies. However. we were fortunate enough to be able to place a considerable order for
"olumes wliile the IllIll'kpt ,nlS in its most favorable comlltlon. nnd apparently we shall 'not lack supplies of the
STUDIJo:S In the near future, OU!' hearts go out to the dear
brethren who have labgred so consistently and arduously in
this pa rt of the han'est field. There is surely rich reward
foJ' thl' liear brethren who purry the ml'ssag-e from door to
'door and who never know what kind of response they wlll
meet f!'Om those to whom riley seek to minister the hl'ayenly
things, The circulation of the books such as MANNAS.
POEMS. SERMONS. SCENAllIOS. etc.. IImonnt>'! to 17.598, Hnd of
booklets of all klnrls 0"1'1' 18,000,

This phase of the work has been much reduced In vulume

owing to the difficulties of puper supply and becHuse we
were placed under obligation not to circulate more than
R comparatively small number of tracts. and also because
Wl' arp wniting ]pnd from th., Head Ollice as to what
would be suitable mattpJ' for llistribution. OUI' circulation
nltogethel' haR been 1,.:i-Hl,OOn. "'e haY(' besides this t1lRlrihuted througllOut LOlHlon nnd the provinces 1,080.000
folders ath'el'tising Imhlic meptings each cOIweying a messal';e from the WOJ'(I of tl'uth. These roillers repl'esent only
the meetings arrangell for through the office. There have
bepn IIHllIY others distributed h~' the bl'ethren who have
copied the ofliee matt.. 1' alld ,,(ylp, .\ new iRsne of 2,000,000
B. S. )['s, "HopI' fOl' llistl'p""pd lIumanity," is pl'illlPd, and
i" guing- into ('in'ulatioll
.-\11f'IHly the dE'nWIHl if': much
greater th:ln tlip suppl,'.

Till", ha~ iJePIl lIluch 11I'isker thnn in any previous year,

.-\ I pl'p"..nt thpl'f' a I'P "p\'l'n pi Igrims n'a, E'ling IImong the
brethren. fIIHI a total of 1,:100 "isit" have been made,
Each of 1hp~t' Ill'fI r brethrpn, while pII.loying- the mlnlstra-

lion. report much blessing and spil'itual refreshment to

themsehes. llnd it is a pleflsUl'e to us to hpar rpgularly
fl'om them that the classes are, generally speaking, loyal
and trne to the work of the Lord and earnest in their
endeavors to serve him. 'rhe British friends are. we be
lie,e. closer to ('ach other and more united than at allY
othel' time in the histor~' of the work of this country.
This is as it should he, for we have had so much expl'l'ience of the grace alltl blessing of the Lord that, were it
IIthel'''' iRe, t hpl'e would he much ingl'atitude manifestell.
We ha"e had IIII1J'e l'onYl'nt ions (hall usnal.

Altogether a
10t:1I of 13 \lere held. Some of these wpl'e complu'lIt!yely
sllWI!, hut nil ",pre seasons of refl'eshing, and this was so
from the London and Glasgo\\' COIl\'elltionR which were the
largpst, to the "mallpr ones "'here perhaps only 200 atteIHlt'l1.

The prospects of tllp work are good, TllP public sepm to

"f'l'pi"e our Ill('ssage with more interest limn ever. It is
cOlllparatively pas~' for us to gf't a number of people tog-ether.
About 200 public meetings h:1\'e bpen heili. The attendance
lllls I'lHlged fl'OIll 100 to 3,300, The most productive of the
topics was '''rhe World ha" }<;nded-MiIIlons Now Living
May Never Die". At present we are agaill using the old btl't
evel' illteresting "Whel'e are the Dead?" tracts, We look
forward to n time of gl'eatel' IlCtiVity, lind are rejoicing in
1he proRpect of sharing in the Lon!'" new work,

The Pastoral work still cUlltinues. and Is being used of

the Lol'<l, We have found It to be II most efficient gleaning
instrument, Those who hl\ve been most closely associated
with it haye great enthuslafm for it.




31, 1919

STVDI],;S. all volumes

__ __._
BOOKS: Mannas. Poems. Scenarios. Sermons~ etc
Bible Studentso1l1onthly..
_ 1,241,000
Volunteer Drama..
Free Scenarios
Hell '.rowers...
Ilookl<>t Trapt"... ..

_ _


'I'rapt Iages




London, 57;

Country. 143.



DespatGhed 22,743; Received 20.021.

The tlumbel' of leUel's received during the year was

:!(),():!\ and we despatched 22,74a; totul 42.764.
The office force has heen kept busy, 'VI' are fewer In
\I lllllhI' l' than formerly, but loving- and willing service has
e\lHIlIl'l1 tlte work to prOCef'l! well. All of the London Bethel
family are united in loving harmony and desire to sen-e;
'Illtl so from center to circulllferpnce we can Sl1Y we nrp II
happy family in the Lori!'
We voice the desire of all the Britbh brt'thren when we
"n~' that we would he H'ry glad if in the Lord's pl'Ovidl'tlce
,'on couill ('Oll1(' over hl'rp. It would inlil'ed hE' a joy if "'e
;'(l\Ild hl! ve renewed h~' ~'our preRence ,,it It us the hn ppy
fpllowship we have pre"jol\sly enjoyed.
With warm loyI'.
I am. dellr Brother Hntherford
Your brother and servant.



()II t hI' <1a~' followillg hI' went Ollt of tOWl! OIl blltiinp"s lind
said, "Wherl' j" Ihnt book you are bothpl'illg me to read?"
Ill' 1'1",,1 it 01\ tlie tmin and also (,ollsecrated, So you s('e,
lip!! I' bl'pllirPlI, we are "ome of thp fruils of your Sllffpl'in~s,
"SOlllp will bp east into pri"oll for the hOlly's sakI',"


Greetings in the lin lilt' of 0111' t.:lol'ioll" Bl'idt'~l'oolll ill who"t'

purity we stalld!
[ am exet'l'dillgly ,c;lnd or I illS [ll'iI'lle~e or \\Titillg YOIL
['m "UI'I' the won!s of Illy r"l'hle \'f)('nbuln I'y al'e inm!ef[ua(e
{U expn'"" till' depth or III,\' 'lI'pl'peialion and ~l'alil\1<11' (0 my
toying Ilea "pllly I'n I he/' fOI'l hI' [It'pl'foll'' "Fill ishpd :\Iys(el'y",
rt wa" thp til',st "01 lillI!' "f :-;1'1 "IES I, TII~; :-;CBlI'T\ Ims thai
[ hall 1'''1'1' l'pad, 'I'll<' \ iSIOII \\ hie-h \\'as l'e\'l'all'd I" 1111' wa"
1ll1l1'\,p]OIl" !)('yo"d "~Ili'\'s"iIlIL I fully hplil'\l'd all Ihilll!;s
thpI'eill, '1IId al til'~1 il ~,'plIll'd :I~ If thl' h:ll'yp"r h'ld [I:lsspd,
~umll1t'1' lt'lll I'lldl'd :lIIlI I \\,:~ 1101 ~'l\t',1. hili :IS I ,'olltil'Ul'd
ri?(lllill~ I <~:liIlt'd :1 ('lll:lI'Pl' ('illH'l'pIIlITl (If "tIlt' dpt\(l llJill~~ flf
{;od" :11111 J'(':lliZ('d tl1:l t i l l ' lllll'''.q II;, \ (' a l'l'()\\"I1 I'(':--.t.\rn'tl fIll'

I sa\\ thl' II'holl' of thl' (llall rrmll Yolllmp 7, wjrh the

":-""I'pt i"ll "r 11", l!;I'pat ('OllIP'lIlY, 1 1'''Ul(]II't lIlItIf'l'stund II
<'lass "I' [11'''1'1" \1 ho lo"t Ollt throll;.:h lack of :Ippre('ia(i(m,
I <1i<1I1't ;':I't tlli" slr:JiglilplIl'<1 olll lIlItii I hal] IIl'pll ill thl:'
trllih for lIilll' Illtllllhi' Thl'1l I S:lll Ihp ~J'I':It l'Ompan,\' fr"m
I 11(' ~Oll,~ (If ~OlollIOIl
\\'., do 1h'"lk "Ill' [<'llh,'r 1',,1' C:I\IIICo: lI' thc' (rlllh, :llId :IS
... t--"P tilt... :\I;\~lpl""'" ~Tt':lr tlP:-":U!,l1. "0111' hl':ll't-.; \\t' r:li""p in



(1( .... t:l

llf \\Ollllt'!',


)'Pllr ..... j .... 1PI

(II" lIP \\"lluldll'j

h;l\l' '"H'lled lllr P~'P:--' of ll1j(h\I~t~llldill~
Tl'lll~' it" 1l11':-'::--:I:"'::1' \":1:-- ..... h~ll p :h :1 1\\ o-pd::'::'l'd "'\\ ol'd. d('",t 1'0.\(ng' .tIl till" PI'1'll]" :llld f":lI .... \\ IJU'll !l;lll hpPIl illlI1l'th" ..... pd 011 111.\

11,\ dh

tll(l tnIl'

1'h:lt':1('lt'l' of tlUI'

Itl\lrJ~ !\I':l\"t'!d.\


1 'I.

:::}(ll'iotl ......

1\\:\ .......... lil'l't'd





10 III~ I"d,\





1)(\"'1, Ii:l"; IIPI'lllilt(,t! lilt' fo 11:1 ...... 1 Ill'Oll~ll

"hrl'11 ))I'ot!IH'Pl! III !lIP 1111' "rolli'"




\1':11 .....

\ :ll'io\l-.: P'\!H'!"lt'Il(P ,

:lllillll]" ur Illlnd In


\\ondt 1 rfllllnllll-': \\IIPII Iii . . . till .. till\p :tl'l'iyt'd to PI'P~PIII

()\"l.... l'('tJIlIP, wlll'!l

I ... pp Iii~ ~Illl"illll;--:


I'; h:f:,



111:1. '\
l!~ tll:I\\

:1 i'tllll(i:II'l~!lli

'1\\ i\t 1110:--(' llf' til{")

(('l't.lill hait 1."" IH'ing
lI ... pd 10 "dr:\\\ ,1\\;I~ dl ..... fiplt, .......
1;1]'... 11\', tllt,,\ "\\"01''''' lin thp
") Illp'IIIII.", of' II", f'I'II'lltl, 'iI,ttl "111' iIlSl:1II('\' :11'11'1' ill,d:llll'p (:)
\\ 1",1'.' II", 1""''''1'1 III:ill:I;':t'lllt'1I1 I'll'k t Ilc' ,pil'll of tIlt' :\[:lstc'I',
1111\\ lilt, \\'\1'\ II '1'0\\1.1: >1il'I.,I''' II' Its 1''',1 111:111,,1' I' 1'0 III
t !l:ll td' t liP \ tll'ill\1'" ~lllP(~~itI()1l l'tlhli(':tl inll";! TIll' fnl'lllPl" 1:-;1




11l:1:--1l1Ul'l1 ;\ .....

,\11111(';11" \\IH'l'll,h lh( l:lllt'l' :ll'P nfH' rOllllel Hftpl' :lIllltlH'l' of

tlil'1Il to IIII', 'I'll<' I.Ol'ti k'""It'111 111<'111 111:11 'lI'c' IllS :IIId 11'ls
Y:\I"i(jll~ 111\';111:0..: of .... ('p:ll';\till~ 111i'1lI fl"fl1l1 g:lllyloll, alld tI"lI)~'
'''"OIUllH' 'I \\:\:-; thp [11....:1 1'l1lllPill 1I:'"'t''' h.\" hilll ill :--110\\ illg" !lIP
tlIP way 10 ~l"I'Y, 1""It>l', :IIIti 11IIIIIOl'lalil,\'. TIIl'I'ollt.:1i lIH'tlilatioTl, pl'a,\'(']' allti ~llId,\ il., II:I~ .'lla"I.'tl ml' to f'aiIiIlTiI IJ\'.-I'p
1lI1<1 mol'p of his \\tll1<lpl'l'lIl "'"II';I"I('I' :llId :II lillll'" I am

ulmo... t

I: I' I

ll(il'll llioll :lIltl

01(1 .IIHI Illl' 11':llh1'lIII1lIll:":' itll!lIt'IH't' 1)(':":',111 ,Illd 11:1 ..... ('dllli!llll'd

I I'



11ll1lll'tiiai<' a('t;oll: I tln'\\ I'I~I, 10 hilll :llltl 1,1' tin'\\ lti~1i t,.

--,til pr:li~,' '1I1l1 111:I,t!"




UlIIH! :-:ill<'p ('lliIIIIHHH! :lIlll l'\l\(',lllllt!. 10 P1('


111(\ f:l\OI',

:lttl'ihl1tf'S \\nl"kill~

in s1I('h p(,l'f(','t ha1'1II01l,\, III "\1'1',\ dptail of hi~ di";II" [liall,

\\'11<'11 1 pass Ill'yollli ttl IllY hOIllI' ill ;.:101',\', ('Ill "111'(' Illy
lI1emol'~' t'llalllhpl's \\111 ,,1111 I'('tllill thp "wppi \'isioll dnl\\1l
by our kilul lu'a\'l'III~ (o':llhp,' 'liul 1'""palpll to IIIP Ihl'oll;.:h
'''[,he !,'ini"hpd l\l~,,,t"I',\'" To nl(' il s"plilS as a 11'/1(' rOl1l1taill
of rll/t'(' wn 11'1'"
YOlll' ... 1... t~}1' It,\ !lis ~1aL~.
:\m.;, Hoy B IIIl" f:'

('J'i1i,j . . 1ll :II'd ;dlu . . . ". ('illillot -';11(11 ~(\P III;\t '\itll thtl
"':lint ... 11lt'l't' [...: 11111 ClllP 1.01'.1 :llld llflt'i.lith alld olH' ..... pil"it~!
I)j' Ill'l'l'",sil,\ Ihl'l't' ('oult! 1I0t II<' 1\\0 I'klrls, Itl'lIl'p 1111' di\,pl':",:,('11(',' 11111 .... 1 IH'{'lJIllP \\'idpl' ;Inti IllCll"(' :--0. 1[0\\ 11l11Ch IIlOl"f" in
'1"""1'.1 \\ ITIt l\i"II' lo\(' lll:lt WI' 1"'1101' IIt ~(' who hl'ayptl all
111:1 111 "'I' oj' odiull1 :I lid 11":1 ,'I"'I'II<,ith i011 j'ol' I hl' I iflillg up of
llit' }'('"I "'IIlIlt'1' of Irurh
\\'t' Ita \ l' 1101 l'd 1111\\ I hils" \\ lio Ii:l \(' ~Olll' IIUt I' 1'0 III us
I,a\'!' SUlik ill thp ho,t.: or "IIUt,,1' dal'kll"""" allt! hayp g'''Il('I'ally
lost faitlt ill l'ill'oll"log~' allt! "'-I'll ;Il tllf' pyrami(! as a
,'o\'l'ohol'alillt.: \1'itIlP"S SUI'!'ly fltP truth is sharppl' than allY
I\Y')-l'dgl'd "\\()J't! ;,;,,\pl'ing 'r\\ i:-..( soul and ho(I~', I,pt thIs
pO~lti\"PTlP:-"'" :::!:n Oil \"illl it:--; hnllt11n:dd~'n of graC(l divine
YoUI'S in tlH' ~!'J'\'i('!' of thp tl'uth,


JOSEPH nH~:](;,--Cf)I/l,

()I':AK BKETIlItEJ'( :

I}reetings In OUl' lwlo\ t'd KI'id,'gl'o"Ill'S lIalllP ~ [11lI I I' l>ePIi

tn the tmth for two yea 1''' alit! often t!U1'ln~ that pel'lot! I
hu\'e ,,,islH'd (0 wrltl' Y01l, but I'"ulizill~ YOlll' tim(' llIust bp
greatly tuxpt! I [Ill\,p I'('fl'ainpt! fl'OIn t!oing ''0, but hll"e heen
pouring out my h('HI'Uelt g'l'atitlltl' to our l,'athpl' nnt! always
rernemberi'ng you at his thl'OlIl' of c;n\('p, H('cellt[y Brothpl'
Rutherford "isitet! us alld ( \l'as g'I'pat[y pl'i"i!pgpo hI fpllo\\'shiping with him anll hI' "ug;,:pstl'(1 I "'"'1'~' ont III~' desil'''
ant! \\'I'itp, tplllng' how I "('('('i\'('d I hI' trllth,

1 \l'llS "]lendhlg' all Illy t ; III I' ill [llpll"nr(' lllld didll't bl'lolIg
to, 01' bp!ip\,e ill, 'lll~' l'hurelJ \\ 1Jl'1l [l1'('S('lIt t]'uth fOllnd IIII',
I had lIot [ook('d a( m~' Bihlt' 1'''1' It'll ~'P:ll''', with Ih(' l'Xt"']ltion of ont'l" \l'hl'lI I hP;':'11I 10 I'plld J(p\,plalioll: Inll lIot
undpl'"tllndillg II, [ I:lid II 'ISldl', 110\\'('\'1']', ill Ot'tohpr If)]7
\\'1' \\pl'e h:l\'inl!; 0111' n[lanlllpill 1"'1"'I'('d allt! (hI' [I:I]lpl'hllllgpl'
sold ll.l" Y"lump 7, I II' :I~I,,'d nit' if 1 1II1dt'I'"loo,] Hp\,pllit iOll,
('our"p, ":I Ill, :'\0 Tlll'lI lit' told IllP 1,1' had n boo I, Ih'lI
~xplaills il \'('1',,1' b,\' \1'1',('
I lioll,c:I'1 it


I lJad IJ('\'I'I' h"nrd "I' lilt' 11'11111, :llId klll'\\ II" "lit' III IIII'
tl'lIth, nor lind [ Ill':II't1 01 "lIl' b.'loll'd 1':I"tOI' lI]l I" Ih'll I illlP
1"'ld tIll' Hplt'lnli,," 1">1'11."1 "I' ",,1 II Ill" 7, lII:1d,' :1 filii
{'OIl"'Pt'l';llioll. 1ulllll\ till' 1'1:1-.. ... ,1111\ ::01 tl)(' otilpl' :--:i"\: \ldllll1(''''
At lir~t I \\Ollltlll'T ,,11"11<1 :111\ "Iii.", -;111<1~ hili \',,1 1I Itll' I,
I \\'anted 111,\' i1ll:--ll,llld In ,Pt' \\ Il:l! lIlt, ),lll'd lI:.t" :.2.1\1'11 lllP.
I\ltlltlll~lI I", dl<1I1'{ ~.'I 11111"11 \'II:II1l'\' :I~ I \\:lS ""11111111:tll~









simply I>l'l"llIst' [ ",I;,'d ].'111 I" c:" \I illl IIi(' T :I~k,'d llim
wh,,1 ]Il' th"IIc:lrt ,,1'11, """ Ill' ",'pli.,tl, " ('''lIldll'l \l1l<1,'r,~lalill
Ii \YOI'd or it, I>lIt Ilrtl'<' 1"'''1,]'' "I" t.:t'lIl1iIlP, :llId \1 h'l! I Illprpssp,-; IllP i.s IIlPy I:lk., 11/1 lin .."IIt','ti())1. Tlwt's II", til'st
tIme 1 pH'r gpt sometllillg for nothing,"



Thp Heprlnt Volumes (1, 2, lind 3) of the WAn'1! 'l'oW~:R are
helnl': shipped '" rapidly a" pO"Rlble in the order of the reeeil}t of
~hipmen(s should be eompleted by the end of February,
This llisappointinf( delay Is (IIIC to unllYoidable conditions in the
printin~ industry,
The bookR are shipped by the prlnterR near
'-'hit'a~o, who, whilc worldn~ IInder the extraordinary conditions of
1hes.. trouhlous times, are also humanly fallihle lind make some
IIlbtal,es, slI('h as ol','aslonally Rendin~ 11 half leather binding (back
and ('orn(']'s leathcr) wh..rc the green Interlal,en doth blndln/!; W/UI
ortlpr('(l, and \'I('c \'..rsa, W .. should he advised promptly of all slIcb
(lITOI'__ , ....0 that tll(')' 111 a.'" he eOlT('f'te\l wiihont <!(']ay.
III till' \\ \l('!l 'rOWEH of lHlH, }lagt' :~S:!. tiJ'~t ('ollllun, under the
.II)O\P tith" "p u;.:gp:..;tP<! tllnt thosp dCHiriJ.lg to Rend the '''''ATCB
'1'0\\ J:H to tl'l(Ind
might '('ntl III tftC' ll:lIl1('~ and addl'csSeH and haye
tIll' suhStTlptioll Jll']('(' (]f'(llldl'd 1rom thpir "nood lIope~" donationH
ThiS :-.tatplllt'llt got Into thp Ttl\\ 1:H thl"Oll)..d1 0\ ('l'sig-hL rrhp fr'jC'lH1R
\\ III 111(';\ ...(' takt' l1Oti((' t11at till .... lllanllP!" of spnding III snhseriptiollA
\:lllk(' .... 11S ('onsidpl'iIIlI(' :Illllo\,atH'p ill hoold\{'f'piNI! :tnd \\P l'Pqll('st
lhat 110 1Il0l'P sllll~I'ription", hC' ~Pllt Itl this war.




Qyestions Ifom MANUAL on !/oLUME SIX

Study XIV: "Sundry Oblig-ations of New en'ation"
\V{'('k of .March 7 . .
Week of March It




\Vt'l'k nf !\Ian"h ~1
We,'k of :\Iar,h 2,

q."7 -1 ~
(l 11,21

International Bible Students A~sociation Classes

Lec(ure~ dnd Studle~ btl Trdvelmg Brethren
_ .. _.Feb. 4, 5
Larnlllif', 'Vyo

l'llplJlo, Colo....

Colorado Srrings, Colo... "

)Jenver, Colo.....................
Boulder, Colo.................
Berthoud, Colo
Cheyenne, Wyo.


.. F:;b

Sterling, Colo.
!IRxtum, Colo....
!Iolyol,p. Colo. ..
Trinidad, Colo. .. ...


nO('}i:\, rorrl, ('010. _

Dover, N. H. . .
...... Feb. 4
Pitt~fleld, N. H. ._....
Hanover, N. H...
Charlestown, N. II
St. Johnsbury, \'t
Feb. 10, 11
Nl'wport, Yt..
Feb. 12



_.}1'eh. 14, 1:1

nllrJinc;ton. Vt.

. . Feb. 16

Hutlano, Yt.

.__ .. _..
TiconderoJ,(a, N. Y..... .
(;Jens FailS, l'. Y.
Fpb. 19.
"~urrp.n~hllrg. ~
_ F~b.




WIllRrd, Ga.
Athens, Ga....
AugustR, Ga. . "'."
Thomson, Ga ...
Atlanta. Gil ..
DRII"s, Ga ..





" 11


Feb. ]A. 19

H,wkmart, Ga

Fpb. 12

CpdartowJl, Oa.

Tallaroo"", GR ..
Romp, Gn.
" _


Ro('k Rpring-R. On.

Opelika, Ala..
RORnokl', Ala
Montgomery, AIR
Selma. Ala........
Randolph, Ala..
Jemison, Ala. ".

Feb. 3
Hamvden, Ala
Camden. Al~
Tlnlon Sprlng8. Ala
('Jayton, AIR
Elba, Ala.....
n"than, Ala.


ll'a. 12

Feb. 14,
Feb. IS.
.. 21,

F"h. 8
PortChester, N. ......


Feb. ~
Gloversville. N. Y


\>,pb. ~
(;rllndJle, N.



Nash,ille. Telln
Murfreesboro, Tenn.
Lpbanon, Tenn... .
MTlton. Tenn.
Doyl". r... nn.
(,hattanool!n. T"lln

Feb. 16

Fl'b. l<
l'lttsj'jpld, Mas8...

'l'ama,!,,", /':1.

F.'b. Ii
Millville, N.


. Feb 8
Paterson. N. J
D. C....... Fpb. S






&:Ollll.. ..

N. Y..
Feh. I'<
S. Nor alk. ~nD
'." ....Feb. I<
Wilmington, Del... ...

HI'()<)kl.,.,I, :-:. Y.




Feb. HI





E. Lh f'rpool. ohiO

Feb Ill>

Feb. I.,


. .1-'00. 1..

. Feb. S
1,0111( Brllll<rb. N. J ...... Ii'pl> :Ml

Ff'h ,. . .
})ol'pr, N. J ....








.. 12
" 13
" l1i





Lpa),:-I\ 111(~, ~
\rin.,toll ~:ll('m. ~,




Ii'eb. 1&



Fell. 1l).













:X,I,,_. Ohio. .
Warren, Ohio. . .
PH itlPsvillp, Ohio
.',htllhula, Ohio

. .... Feb. 5
Lubbock. 'l'px.
.Feb. 6. R
Lallwsa. 'l'ex._...
Feb. 9
Barstow, 're"......
~'ort Worth, Tl'x
Nal'ogdocbefl, Tex
Feh. 13, 14
.Joa'lllln, T"x.


( "'OIlI\\l'II,

._ l\h !<



I"pb 17. 11'


F~b. 11~




I):l1l\ illt'. Ya,



~;I1t'Ill. Ohio
F"b 8

:-Iegley, Ohio.
I,i"bon. Ohio
Colulllbiana. Ohio
I'J. PalpMlnp. Ohio.
Alliane,', Ohio

SIln ~la ... o~, '1'"x.

Austin, Tex..
Wal'o, 'rex...... ..
Abilene, Tex. ..
f'lyde, Tex..
Merkpl, Tpx.



.".'.' .
Feh n. 10
.. 11. 12
Feb. 13


.F..l.. 16


Norfolk, \'a . ...

Kpysvllk>, Va.
lTurt, Ya
Lynl'llburl!'. "a.




Jo'flb. 1.,

Whit" lIa\'l>lI, Pa...
..F..b. R
New Britain,


Ft'll. 13




.Ii'eh. S
BtlDt(lD. Fa

Ili,'"'' iIIP, N. Y.

HI hlgtpol'f.

Sutrolk. Ya




... Fl'b.!<
Full nil'er, Mas8.

I"'b. S
Pottstow. Pa

Fpb. 5, 8
IlunJap. '1'PII11
Knoxville, Tlllll1o< _
~r()l'r) .... 1own. Tenn..
.Feb. 10. 11
I1r'j"'tol, 'Pt'nn.
.J-'pb 13
1';n8t Hadioru, 'fa
ROfl1l0kp. Yo


Feb. 111>


1;lmil'a. :>: Y..

Mt. y
Galveston, T"x.
. .Feb. 8
~f'..a]Y. Tt.'x
. __
Alvin, 'rex
TfalleO""iIll', Tex.
MaD\pl. Tex....
" 10
Hpaumont. Tex.....
Rosharon... Tex........
" 12
Port Arthur. Tl'x.
Crosby, Tex..........
" 13
Silsbee. Tex.
HOUR ton, Tpx.
" 1/\
Kirh~,ilIp. Tpx.


Buffalo, N. Y.... .
F"I>. 5. s
Butler, Pa
'rOIla.wan(ta, N. Y
:'lnlamanea, N. Y
Wheellngc lV. Va
Bradford, I'a................
Burton. ~v.
BroekwayviJIe. Pa.....
~Ianning'ton, W. Va
PllllX~utawney, Pa.......
Fairmont, W. Va

Ta ....ytown, N. Y..
New Bedford, lIIWR . . Fl'b. /\
Hartford. ('onn... .
Fall River, MR.
('l'ol11w"lI. ('onn
P~ovldl'nee. R. 1........ ..
nePp Hi ,'er, Conn
Bradford, R. L
Npw Haven, Conn.............
New l.ondon, Conn .
" 10
:-;ew Rrltaln.", Conn...........
!'lollth ('o""ntry. Conn.
" 11
Waterbury, conn. .........


Xan Fl'IlnciH"o, Cal. .Feb. 13, 14
Santa Hosa)., Ca!.......... Fph. 23Oaklllnd, Ca!.............. Ypl> 17
t'ali"tog'll, 1,;1l!...................
Be"keley, CaL............... ,.
S,uramento,. CaL.............
Richmond, CaL........
Lovelo"k, l'Iev
Feb1l1, 2~
San Hafael, Cn!.....
:\I1daR, Nev....................... ar. 1
Pf:'t:llullla, Cal.
Ogden, Utah
'tar. 3, 4


ChaOanooga. Tpnn.


I'adlleah, Ky................
HopkinsvilIe, Ky
Feh. H),
Uuthrh\ Ky
" _ .F'ph.
Sonora, Ky


. Feb. 7
lIIattoon. III
__ .... "
Mllrtin~, iHe. 111.
Feb. 9, 10
Lawr"neevillp, III ..
I'lora. 111
[{inard, III
npTmont, Ill.

Feb, ()
Louisville, Ky
Vine Grove, Ky _
SalplII, Ind
~lit('heIl, Ind
Bedford, Ind
Linton, Ind




At~hison, K"n...
Fl'b. ,~
('linton. Mo
.Fpb 13
Leavenworth, Kan .. _
X",lalia. ~[o.
KRnsas City, 1110
Wisdom, Mo
. _
Freeman, l\Io. __
.Tpff,'rson ('ltv, ~Io. Fpb. 17, IS
Chllhowl'l', Mo..... ....
St. Limf-. ~lo. .
Rosl'laDiI, ~[o.
Feb. 11, 12
F:1rmlll~ton. :\fo.
Fpb. 22

Lincoln, Ill.
Sprinp;fiel<l, Ill...
DeeRtur, IlL ...
C'hRmpRii:n, Ill.
KankRkee, III...
Dam'iIle, Ill.







\\ oodbul".\.



After the dose of thp h~'mlJ the nethel family HAten.

to the readln!: of "My Yow I'nto the Lord.... then joins III
l'rn~'er. At the breakfa"t table the Manna text I. con8idered.
(1)233; (2)130; (:112%. (4) \fl7, (5)283; (6)180;
17) ]6/\; (8) 23: In) aOf). (10) 18:!: \11) 184; (12) 166;
(13) 275; (14) 44; 115) 197; \16) 95; (17) 11l1;
(18) 43; (Ill) 208: 120) !la: '21) 194; (22) 136;
(23) 201;
(24) 3:13: (25) 20: (26) .1!l; (21) IS0;
(28) 200; (29) 18ri; t30) 191', (3]) 192.

N~r\t~fry1M1 &1Ull 9 <WI1lyal\t ~1f ~~~ ,Nu~llyt f

~}1f~1l'1l1lU1l1lS1 Wm~i'l1&9~ il!. Wn~ dj@~" -tzaia.IJ
:-;~;~l I :\!O:"TH I Y
Anno Mundi 6048- February 15, 1920


news from the Watch '1'ower

_f) 1

Wllr Kills Europ~nn Religion

"~a'y Ye not, A Confpderaey"

II is l\Iemorial



Shadows Rnd HealitiH.'{

Hpal I\fenuing" of the Passover
A Wicked ConspIracy
ConrteInned a~ a Spditwni ... t
Anuual Celebration
(herthro\\ of Salan's Empll'c al lLint!

The Orpat ::\Iultitwle Purified


(~oIllllnnH"\s-Two l{('\\ard:-;

'I'll(' \York of Peter al\(\ .John

11""11'11111: th~ World
)lp......... a~e (in'nOy Pervprted
\\'Ill d-.: nf EIH'ouragPlIlPnt


1/ III "t(l~ld lflJOll

upon fh,'


IIIH II af( II. lIlul U III sct

'J'(JI/ fT, (lur! lelll watt'll to 81'(' H'lIat
trlHl what (l1l'lN"rr / ,~hall lJJ(llie


that 0JlluJ"-('

mr "--Habakkuk




-_ .. [).,",







my Joot
lIe will
to them

1 2.

-....:--- -Upon the earth dlstr("RS of nations with pprple"'Clty: thf" SC"a anrl. the wav(>s (the rf:'S1:1{>"l~. dt~content.N) roaring; men's bf'arts talllnll: thpm for tear and tor tookh..
to tile tblIlir.' (,OGling 'tpOn trc earth (l:M>ClctJ"); for the powers or the heavens (tcdf""Ila.'1tlcislli) shall he Bhaken. . . . 'When}e B('{' the6t' things begtn to come to ~
&ben k.n~w that the Klnadom of God Is at band. Look up. 11ft up ;your bl'adl',. r('jolc('. for your' redt"ffiPt\on draweth n1gb.-l\Iattb(w 24.J3: 1\lark 13:29: LUke 21:26-031


HIS jonrnal is one of the prime factors or instruments in the system of mille illstrm'!ion, or "Seminary Extension", now beln~
presented in all parts of the cidlized world by the WATCH .rOWEIl BIJ.lI,E & TIIACT Socu:-n:, chartered A. D. 1884, "For the Promotion of Christian Knowledge". It not only serves as a dass roolU where Bible students ma~' meet In the study of the divine Word but
also as a channel of communication through which they llla~' be reached with announcements of the Societ~'s eom-entlons and of the
,'ollling of its tran~ling representatives, st~'led "Pilgrims", and refreshed Witil reports of Its conventions.
Our "Berean Lessons" are topical rehearsal~ or reviews of our Society's publl.1Jed Sn'DIEs most entertainingly arranged, and very
helpful to all \\ ho would mcrlt the only honorar~' degree which the Society 11('('ords, ,'i . , rCi /Ii Del MI/lister (V. D. ;\l.) , which translated
into English is J!li"istn' of God'. Word, Our treatment of the International Sunda)' H<"1lOol Lessons is specially for the older Bible
"tudents and teachers. BJ' some this feature is ('onsidered indispensable.
This journal stands firmly for the dcfense of the onl~' true foundation of the Christian's hope no\\, hein~ so generallJ' repudiated
- redemption through the precious blood of "the mall Christ Jesus, who gave himself a ra/lSOIil [a ('orresponding' priee, a substitute] for
all". \ 1 Peter] : 19; 1 TimothJ' 2: G) Buil.ling up on this sure foundation the g-01,1, Ail,'er Itnd predous stones (1 Corinthians 3: Il:I I'('ter 1 : 5-11) of the '''ord of God, its furthpr mission is to "make all spc whitt is the fellowship of the mrstery which . . .has
b"t 1l hill ill God, . . . to the intent that now lllhdlt Uf' made IUlOwn by the ('hur<'ll the JIlanifold wisdom of Godll_Hwhich in other age:!
was not made Imown unto the sons of men as it is now re,-ealed".-l'phesians ;J: li-\l, 10.
It stands free from all parties, sects and creeds of men. while it seel,s more and more to bring- its every utterance into fullest
'l,hjedion to the WIll of God iu Christ, '" l'Xlu'Cs"ed iu the holy ~crij}tures. It b thus free to (]pdare boldlJ' whatsoever the I,ord
hath spOken-/lICOrding to the diYine wisdom grant,-,l unto us to understand his utterances. Its attitude is not dogmatic, but confident;
for we lmow \\ hereof we affirm, treadiu:.; with implicit faith upon the Aure promises of God, It is held as a trust, to be used only in his
sen-iee; hem'e our decisions relative to what may and what maJ' not appenr ill its columns must be IH"'ording" to our judg-ment of his
:.;ood pleasure, the teaching of his \Yord, for the upbuild4ng of his people in gral'e anti knowle.lge. And we not only invite but urge our
readers to l))'o,-e all its utterances bJ' the iufallible Word to which referelu'e is constantl~' made to facilitate such testing.



That the dLUr('h is "the temple of the living Go"", peculiarly "his workmanship"; that its construction has been in progress throughout
the gOSI}el a!:e---evel' since Christ bef'arne the world's Uedeemer and the Chief Corm',' Stone of his temple, through which, when
finished, Gotl's blessing shall come "to all people", and they find acecss to hilll.-1 Corinthians 3: 16, 17; l~phesians 2: 20-22 ;
Genesis 2;.;: 14; Galatians 3: 29.
That meantime the chiseling-, shaping, and polishing of conMcrated belie,'ers in Christ's atonement for sin, progresses; and when the
last of these "lil'ing stones", "elect and precious," shall have been made rendy, the great Mnster Workman will bring aU together
in the first resurrection: and the temple shnll be filled with his glory. li14" be the meeting place between (lod and men throughout
the Millennium,--Hevelation 15: 5-S.
That the basis of hope, for the "hureh and th' wOI'ld, lies in the fact that "Jesus Christ, by the grace of God, tasted death for every
man," "a ransom for all," and will be "the true light which lighteth epcr.y man that cometh into the lVorld", "in due time".Hebrews 2: 9; John 1: 9; 1 Timothy 2: 5, 6.
l'hllt the hope of the churd. is that she may be like her Lord, "see him as he 11<," be "partakers of the divine na.ture',' and share his
glory as his joint-heir.--l John 3:2; John 17: 24; Romans 8: 17; 2 Peter 1: 4.
'''hat the present mission of the church is the perfeding of the saints for the future work of service i to develop In herself every
grace; to be God's witness to the world; and to I,repare to be kings and priests in the next nge.-I;phesians 4: 12; Matthew 24:
14; He,'elation 1: 6; 20: 6,
l'hat the hope for the world lies in the blesslnl;s of knowledge and opportunity to be brought to all by Christ's Mlllennial kingdom, the
restitution of ali that was lost in Adam, to all the wtlling aDd obedient, at the hands of theil' Hedeemer and his glorified churcb,
when all the wilfully wicked will be destroyed,-Acts 3: 19-23; Isalah 35.
'PUBI.ISH!.!) 0)1


FOREIGN O~'FICES: Briti8h Bmnch: 34 Craven Terrace, T,ancaster
Gate, London W. 2: Ausl!'lIlr,.i'11l flranch,. 495 Collins St" ;\felbourne,
Australia; Sout1. A/l'ican Branch: 123 Plein St.. Cape Town,
South Africa.
PLEASE Annm"ss TlIF, ?-"('Tr.TY IN F."ERY CASE
(l'orefllfl tr8IUJlltfom 01 th4B Journal appear in several langtlaf/es)
Editorial Committee: This journal h publi~he.l under the supervision

of an e<1itorial committ,-;', at least three of whom have read and

approve<1 as truth each and ('}'ery article appearing in these columns.
The names of the editorial committee are: J. F. RUTHERFORD,
W, RYAN A)IBflRnn, F'. H. ROllISON, G. n. FISIH;Il. W. E. PAGE.
Terms to the Lord's Poor: All Bible students wbo, by resson of old sge or otber In-

firmity or adversity. arc unable to pay for this joornal, will be supplied free if they 8e1'1d


These STUDIES are recommended to students as veritable Bible
keys, discussing topically every vital doctrine of the Bible. 1I10re
than eleven million copies are in circulation, In nineteen languages.
Pricea are net, postpaid, and barely cover cost of production and
bandling. Two sizes are issued (in English only) ; the regular maroon cloth, gold stamped edition on dull finish paper (size I)" x 71").
lind the maroon cloth pocket edition on thin paper (size 4" x 6i P ) ;,
both sizes are printed from the same plates, the difference being in
the margins; both sizes are provided with an appendix of catechistic
quesilons for cOll\'enient elass use. Prices for both editions are
uniform. The leather bound and tine India paper editions formerly
issued are permanently out of stock.
~ERIES I, "The Divine Plan of tile Ages," giving outline of the
divine plan revealed In the Bible, relating to man's redemption and
restitution: 350 pages, plus Indexes and appendixes. 75c. Magazine
e(lition 15c. Also procurable in Arabic, Armenian, Dano-Norwegian.
Finnish, French, German, Greek, 110Ilandj~lt. Hungarian, Italian,
I'olish, Roumanian, Slovak, Spanish, Swedish, and Ukrainian;
regnlar cloth style, price uniform with English.

SIma;,; n, "The Tillie is at Hand," treats of the manner and

time of the Lord's second coming, considering the Bible testimony
on this subject: 366 pages, i5c. Obtainable in Dano-Norwegian,
Notite to Subscribers: r!~ :Q(l~~'8~b:c~rl~{o~~ndl~:r~o:n-:.c~~r;J~?:~~:.~yr'::~~~~:I Finnish. German, Polish, and Swedish.
wftMn a month bY ehange In eJ::viratlon date. &9 ~~own on wrapper label.

~nf;S~~l\j~~~\~~~~i1:rs~t~~~~\h:~~~b: ~~do~~::t~~~tr~~~l1~ro~~\~ntou~e~~h ~h;

Berean stuuies.


On April 2, 3 and 4, a conyentlon will be beld In the 63rd
Street Music Hall, formerly the New York City Temple. Brother
Rutherford and Ileveral PilgrIm brethren will address the friends.
The auditorium will be open at I} a. m, Friday, April 2 for the
purpose of receiving friends who apply for assignments. ilremorial
service will be held there on Friday evening. The Sunday afternoon meeting will be for the public. Address Convention Committee,
T. M. Bedwln, 124 Columbia Heights, Brooklyn, :-I. Y.
Tile Boston friends are contemplating a two or three <lay convention In connection with Brother Rutherfor<l's visit there lIIarch
14. Details will be given in lIIarch 1st TOWER.

.\fter the closc of the hymn the Bethel fllmily listens

to the reading of "My Yow Unto the. (,01'<\", tllCn joins in
prayer. At the breakfast table the lIIanna text is considered.
(l) 183; (2) 116; (3) 315; (4) 2fJ7; (5) 45; (0) 2131
(7) 119; (8) 130; (9) 208; (10) 229; (11) 136
(12) 122: (13) 28; (14) 86; (H;) 188; (16) 6; (17) 12S
(1S) 328; (19) 198: (20) 196; (21) 197; (22) 306
(23) 1;
(24) 60:
(25) 110j
(26) 126;
(27) 184
(28) 120; (29) 180; (30) 190.

~ERIES III, "Thy Kingdom COllie," considers prophecies which

mark events connected with "the time of the end", the glorification
of the church and the establishment of the Millennial Idngdom; it
also contains a chapter on the Great PJ'ramld of Eg~'pt, showing Ita
corroboration of certain Dible teachings: 380 pages, 75c. Furnished
also in Dano-Norweglan, Finnish, German, Polish, and Swedish.

HEIlIE>! IY, "The Hattie of Arlllfll}efldon," shows that the dissol\ltion of the present order of things is in progress and that all of
the human panaceas offered are valueless to Il\'ert the end predicted
by the Bible. It contains a spedal Imd extended treatise on our
I,or<l'~ great prophecy of :\fatthew 24 and also that of Zechariah
1-1: I-V: GaG pag-e~, Sue. Also in Dano-Norwegian, ~"innish, Greek.
German, and Swedish.
SERIES r, "1'ilc Atollcmellt Betu'cell God and Man," treats an all
important snbjeet, the eenter around which all featnres of divine
grace revoh'e. 'l'his topic deserves the most careful consideration
on the part of all true Christians: GIS pages, S5c. Procurable
likewise in Dano-);orwegian, Finnish, German, Greek, and Swedish,
SEIlIES VI, "Tile New Creation," deals with the creative week
(Genesis 1,2), and with the chllreh, .God's Dew c.reation. I~ examines the personnel, organization. l'lteA, ceremonIe._, obligations,
and hopes appertainln~ to those called and accepted as members of
the body of ehr!>.t: 730 pa~es. R5c. Supplied also In Dano-Nor\\'el:ian. Finnish. German, and Swedish.
.Yo foreign edithms In the [locket size.

F~.lHtl' .\I\V


:'<0. 4


El\TIHELY Ill'\\' mO\l'ment 1'; on fout in thi,;

country, laullched by the Prp,hytl'l'ians, for the
merger of sl'verul of the promil)('nt dpnominations of the Unitl'd. States. The Omaha 11' arld lJ emll!
of .T anllar}' 5, ,ay~:
"Commissioners of tiftl'en dpnominalions hay\, accepted
an invitation from the Preshyterian church to eunfer in
Philadelphia. Fl'bruary 8 to 6. on a proposal 'for a nation
merger of Christian interests uTHler the name of the
United Churehl's of Christ of America', aceonling to an
announeement today from Presbyterian headquarters in
this cltv. The movement. started some time Ilgo by the
general 'assembly of the l'rl'sbyterilln Church in the Unitell
States, propo!*'s formation of a couneil electell by the
supreme bodies of the val'ious denominations, The couneil
would comprise two ministerial lInll two IllY delegates for
each 100,000 communicllnts, The proposell constitution of
the new organization. tlte lInnouneement stated, 'looks forward ultimatel~' to 1I complete organic union of the Protestant churehes l'ntl'ring the membership of the eouncil'. '1'he
ftllllOUneement adl!l'd that the constitution 'opens the wa~'
for a gradua! lllp!'ging of the intel'-(!enominational interests
while l'l'taining the present llenominational ece!esiastlcal
~rganizatious' :lIHI 'is an atlvanl'e on the presl'nt organizalion of the Federal Couneil of thl' Churehes of ChriHt in
Amerka, as i1: opl'ns the way for cousolidation of administrative agencies llIHI the carr~'ing forward of the general
work of the ('IHlrcIH'~ through Ihl' ('oUlll'il of the unit('ll
"Among denominll Iions e(lncernell are:
<'llUrch in the Unitl',1 Statl's; IIIethollist-Episcopal ehureh;
i'rotl'stllnt-Epis.copal l'hurdl in the Gnited Statl's; !tpforme,1
<,hurdl in the Cnite(1 Statps; Congrl'gational church; Pisdroll'S of Chrbt; Christian Union of thp Unitp,1 Statps;
:\'orthl'rn Baptist convl'ntion: Evant:l'lical Synod of North
Ameriea; HpfornlPd Episcopal c!lul'('h; lIIoraviau church in
Aml'rica; Vnitell i'l'('shytl'rian ehnreh of ~orth America;
"'plsh l're"hytl'rian church; lTnite(l I\rethrl'n, allll Prim it ive lIIet ho(list~,
(It IlI'r t!pnolllinn t ion>; \\ hil'h ha \'p unom{'ially appmal'lll't! till' propospd or;..:-anie union with tl'ntative
approval are till' Soci;>ty of FrieJllb, Cnitl'tl Luthl'ran
,('lIu1'('h !\Ill I H;>fornwt! l'lIlIl,,'11 in ,\ll\pric:I."


The gpneral ecdesiastical conditions in Europe ha\'e

bpen bripfly T('pol't~'d us follows by the public press:
"Organized 1';>IJ;..:-ion in l';ul'ope >;epms to bl? (lea,1 !\Ill I tlll?
ehurch has lost l!rollllll, llceol'(ling to the It!'v. Dr, Joseph
Fort Ne\\'ton, forllll'!' ]lastor of thl' City 'l\'mple ChUl'eh of
LOll<lon, who arrin't! l'('cpntly on thp Adriatic, ''1'he Bishop
of "'Cf<tminster,' MI'. ~;>wton said, 'asserte,1 that eighty
percent of the young ml:'n in thl' llnny knew nofhing
about Christian rpli;.dllIl',"

More specific information regarding one phase of

Europran chureh activities is given us by the New York
A merican of December 23:

I;), l(l~()

"The wholesale eXOllns from church membl'rship in Rerlin

('au;;;ing llppp ,'on('PI'n to the chureh lluthorities, Lately

the upplil'atiolls for re~i~nill~ melllbershl[J in !l church,

\\ hidl have to he malll:' through onl' of the courts, have
aVl'l'llged SOO llaily,"
"Sillce the elld of .Tul~'. it is estimated, 1II0re than 2fi,OOO
lune It'ft the ehnrch even' nllHlth, so that there are now
dose to a fjuarter of a million inltubltants ill Berlin proper,
exelusive of the borou~hs, who hlne hroken church ties."

The Erie Daily Times, of December 4, frees an item

which seems to indicate that Methodists are losing members at a rapid rate:
"The Methodist-Episeopal ehureh in the Unitell States lost
GO,OOO members last year. This announcement was made by
Rev. Edgar make, executive secretary of the eentenary
program, at the allnual eOllvention of the board of home
missions of the Methodist-Episcopal church, He said the
condition was an alnl'mlng fact faced by all Protestant
bodies anl! that other denominations sought to find excuses
for it. 'Let us not deeeive ourselves with excuses. The condition exists, We must face it fearlessly. It cannot be
suceessfully nwt by til(' $113,OOO.llOO centenary fund. We
must have a solid hacking of morl' thall 4.000,000 Methodistll
in the Ullited Statps.'''


Evidently all things are not glowing {(Inside the

Cup".' The Cleveland Plain Dealer offers us the following itrm of information:
"Ht. He\', Dr. L, L. Kinsolvin,t:, Bishop of Brazil, challengpd the mplllher~ of the ehul'l'h Cluh of Cieveland and
tilE' men of thp El,is('opal diocl'se of Ohio generally to
'mohilize pvel'ythill~ that is in you, (Ipmocratize the Epls('opal church :JIlll ~tund up with the mallhood that God
ga\'e yon,' to sa v;> tl1(' ('hul'ch from ballkruptey of morale
IIl'rsollllpl allll tinalH'p, and thl'l'e!Jy hplp save the naUor:
hy eUrJ'ying to SU("'l'~S til(' lIatioll-witie dlllrch movement
'The 1'1lUreh we 10\;> is lIP ag:llllst it hanl, UJl against bank
ruptl'y, Its ministry is faililLt:, its tl'e~lsul'Y in arrears, itl
fol'('ps ,lisort::lllizp,l, and flit' ('hlll'ch thut WOII't face crlti
('ism i<; us had off a~ (Ill' )Jl1~iIlPSS Illan wlto won't face hI.
hnl:lI1('e for fpar or illp\'itahle h:lIIkl'ujltey" ,ll'clal'ed th,
I\lsho!1. He was Olle of till' sppaker" at tlll' auluIIln (Iinne
of thp Chl!l'l'h Cluh ill Ilotel Sta''''r, \\'I1I"'P sf'\,pral hUnllre(
Il1PII t1inp,1 tngptlll'r ill thl' ballroolll and S('OI'I'S of \\'omN
\\,pl'e sppctatnrs in tile halconil's,"
"Bishop KinsolYing sahl tllat thp missionary eoO'ers of th
elllJt'l'h show a t1l'lieit of half a million, possibly threE
quartp!'s; clll1rch pducat jon i" l!oillg backwani, the tWl'nt:li
three former co!ie::::es of tllp ehureh now nllmberin~ onl
thrl'p, incll1l1in~ Kellyon. and to Illppt a growth of fourtee
per('en! In eommunicants thpl'P \\'us oIlI~' four percer.
J,;l'Owth in clergy, ineillding mil' allll one-half percent fro I
othPJ' ,h'lIomillatiOlls.
that thp ('hur('h itsplf pro(luc('(1 onl
two and one-haif percent,"
"'Something has got to he done. AI\(1 our first need
democracy in the churCh. "'e have depellllell too Ion
on the few. "'e have gone to them for e\,erythlng, unt
the ten percent give ninety perl'ent, an,1 the ninety glYe te
We must feel the thrill of (1l'mocracy, We must go to tt
source of powt'r, the SOUI'('I' of \\'ea1th~the people.' ..






The Baptists are applying themselves to the raising

of a large sum of money. In a pamphlet gotten out by
their General Board of Promotion they say:
"One hundred millions from Northern Baptists in five
years... and we are the fellows to do It.-Go to It!"

Further literature from the same Board says:

"1'he old world was destroyed in the war; nothing has
come to take its place. It will be the business of this new
army of the church to help fashion a new world, better
than the old."

'I'hase desires are commendable; but there is little

in their "drive" literature to encourage the thought that
they are depending entirely upon the Lord and his due
time for the establishment of his kingdom. All of us
are too imperfect, and the spirit of criticism as a
life motive is not conducive to the development of a
Christlike character. However, we note that the Lord
has foretold that satisfactory conditions, from the standpoint of faith, would not exist in his nominal church
in the Laodicean period. She is the very one who lays
claim to being rich and increased in goods and to have
need of nothing. We call attention to these facts
hecause they are part of the Lord's Word and because
we need to observe them that we may avoid the same
thing in ourselves. Of our own selves we can do nothing.
-Revelation 3: 17 ; John 15: 4, 5.

There is a strong movement afoot on both sides of

the water to effect not only a federation of church bodies,
but actual organic union. Professor Cooper, identified
with the Scottish Church Society, had the following to
say on the situation in the British Isles, as reported by
the Glasgow Oitizen of December 16:
"A conference on the Scottish Church Society was opened
today In the Religious Institution Rooms. Rev. Professor
Cooper, D. D., in the course of a paper, said the whole
world just ITOW iEl thinking of reunion. The League of
Nations, he said, would destroy war, but how were the
hearts of the people to be united? Christ's instrument
was the church-the body of him who gave himself for
a ransom, not for one nation but for all. The League of
Nations must be catholic if it is to exist at all, and the
church must be catholic too. There was a movement to have
the Vatican represented on the Council of the League. In
that case, the other great churches must be represented also.
But suppose they were. What could their representatives
do without cooperation, and how could they cooperate without previous conference or without Instructions from the
adherents of the churches they stood for? Reunion was the
great subject In the minds of many great and eminent
ecclesiastics in all parts of the world, and It might be
that we were much nearer the reunion of the great Catholic
Church than most people Imagined."

The general tendency to lawlessness and lack of submission to even reasonable and proper restraints which
is becoming more and more apparent in all the world
is touched upon by the editor of the Memphis Oommercial Appeal as follows:
"All of the departures from the regular order are not to
are more people traveling up and down the United States
than ever before. Trains going in every direction are
crowded. Hotels In all cities are filled to capacity. The
people ~Ing west meet the people going east. This traveling
be charged to Halloween revelers and laboring men.



and moving is In violation of the regular order of things.

l\len are going out of regUlar, established lines of businesl
and going Into other lines. West Point graduates are leaving the army to get more highly paid positions elsewhere.
University dons and pUblic school teachers are giving up
their work for something else. Doctors are laying down
the tools of their profession and going to oil fields, or ar~
forming oil stock companies. Farmers are selling plt.1ntatlons which they know and are buying other plantations
of which they know nothlng. Half of East Arkansas and
many acres of land In the delta have changed hands during
the last year In the lobby of the Peabody Hotel.
"Everybody is driving for something. For the lack of
something else to do, millions of people are jumping up and
down in their own tracks. The business of highway robbery fiourlshes over the country. The big rich are skinning other big rich, and there are sharks for all the SUckers
that are born every day. These sharks are working over
time. Some are promoters, some are manufacturers and
some are profiteers. The present generation of men and
women are living In the frame of mind of the man who said.
'After us the deluge'.
"What Is wrong with everybody? What polson Is In the
atmosphere that gets Into the blood even of children? Under
the shoutlngs of 'making the world safe for democracy'
we have bastardized our democracy into a low form 01
demagogy. We have confused liberty with license. We have
set aside the restrictions of authority, and each one of
us Is drifting Into that state where each is a law unt/)
himself. We seek to govern ourselves according to our
passions and appetites rather than according to reason and
judgment. We are seeking to set aside all the regulations
which thinking men believe to be salutary for human I'loclety
because, forsooth, we have come to belIeve that they are
not democratic. We have defied restraint because we fee!
that it Is an Interference with an inalienable right to be
free In all things. Each is seeking full freedom ot action,
regardless of the freedom of his neighbor. Denouncing
czarism, each is a czar In carrying out his will as against
the will of his fellow. In the relation of the citizen to the
state, In the relation of one citizen to another, in relation
of property to the citizen and of citizen to the property
we are running amuck. The Savior of mankind said, 'Come
unto me, all ye that labor, and are heavy laden; and I will
give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me.
for I am meek and lOWly In heart; and ye shall find rest
unto your souls. For my yoke Is easy, and my burden is
light.' W6 do not want to lalJor at all. We revolt at aDY
burden. We are neither meek nor lowly in heart because
these qualities we believe are not compatible with I.ndependence of spirit. Rather than be lowly In heart we would
be Insolent In speech and manner. No matter how easy
Is the yoke, we will not bear it, because Is Det a yoke &
badge of servitude? As evidence that we are just as good
and just as great as those who made the laws we defy
the laws. and we break the precepts of our parents becau8t"
they are old fogies and belong to a past age."

An English army officer, as reported in the San Francisco Oall and Post, believes that there is one powerful
force which has been yet untried in the affairs of earththe power of love. Surely all honest hearts can agree
with the Major on this subject; and this dynamic force
is the very one to be employed by Messiah in the blessing
of all the families of the earth :
"Here Is Major Hamilton Gibbs, brother of the Englisb
war correspondent, Philip Gibbs, on the glories of war:
'Rough hands seemed to tear down one's Ideals and 1l1ng
them Into the mud. One's picture of God and religion faded
under the red light of war. One's brain flickered In the turmoil, seeking something to cling to. Truth? There is Dene.
Duty? It was a farce. Honor? It was dead. There wu
one thing left, one thing which might give them all back
again - Love'."


'l'h io do


re /II e/IIurance of me . . . For a,s often M ye eat this uread, and drink this cup, ye do show
Ie Lord's death till he come."-l Corinthians 11 :'2.1, ;'!U.

AFTER Ii p. m., April 2nd next, Christian people will

celebrate the greatest event of history. In view of
that fact, it is wise and profitable to have clrarly
In mind the meaning of the event to be celebratrd.
Jesus of Nazareth was about to perform the greatest
work of the ages in making himself an offering for sin,
and just brfore finishing the earthly phase of that work
he gave instructions to his followers concerning the
QOffimemoration of this event and from time to time hM
led them into greater light as to its true import.
Majestically and progressively has the divine program
been revealed, and with each forward step its gra.ndeur
iii enhanced to the vision of the child of God. Jesus,
being the seed of promise-the Christ--is the very pivot
()f the divine arrangement concerning man, and from
his cross radiates all the light of sacred history.



The pu"'poses of God's plan are to provide and guarantee life everlasting to human beings, to develop and
inaugurate the new creation, and above all to glorify hid
name. The great drama opened in Eden with a man
and a woman possessing all the vigor, buoyancy, beauty,
and glory of perfect beings, together with Lucifer, the
covering cherub or overseer, on the stage as actors.
Evil entered the heart of Lucifer; i. e., the motive, disclosed by his thoughts and controlling his subsequent
actions, was selfish and evil. He meditated in his heart
the usurpation of divine power and authority, and to
accomplish his ewl designs he set about to deceive and
to defraud the perfect human pair out of their inheritance. Lucifer possessed and exhibited a malicious
heart; i. e., he possessed a heart having no regard for
others and intentionally bent on mischief. Luciff'r having succeedf'd in seducing mother Rve, Adam was (,Asily
induced to join in the transgression, preff'rring drath to
a complete separation from his wife. For this infraction of his law, Jehovah pronounced judgment against
the offending ones, saying, "I will put enmity between
thee [Satan] and the woman, and between thy seed and
her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise
bis heel". ArId to man he said: "In the sweat of thy
face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto the
ground; for out of it wast thou taken: for dust thou
art, and unto dust shalt thou return".--Genesis 3: 15, 19.
The scene is shifted from the beauties of Eden to the
unfinished earth, and upon this stage the great drama
has proceeded, in which human beings, angels, demons
and the new creation have played their respective parts;
and with rach progressive step the enmity between Satan
and the seed of promise has been made manifest. Satan
has lost no opportunity to attempt the destruction of the
'1eed of promisr.
The judgment of condemnation against man J ('hovah
could not consistently reverse or set aside, but with
consistency he could permit its satisfaction; and to this
end he maul' provision in his plan. Justice required the
life of a perfect man; hence nothing short of a perfect
human life could satisfy that judgment. Sin was the
('ause of arath (Romans 5: 12) ; hence an offering for

sin must bc maue. The value of that sin-offt'ring must

be the value of a perfect human life. That valuc must
be produced on earth, but presented to (livine justice
in heaven, the throne of justice. The method of preparing and presenting the sin-offcring God foreshadowed in
his dcalings with Israel. For ccnturies he caused that
people to make pictures which foreshadowed far greater
events to transpire in due time relating to the deliverance of humankind from the bondagc of sin and death.
The promise was made to Abraham: "In thy seed
shall all the nations of the earth be blessed". (Genesis
12: 3; 22: 18) The blessing promised implieu life and
all blessings incident to a perfect life. Satan recognized the promised seed as the one that should ultimately
bruise his head. He was interested in the destruction of
the seed for two reasons: (1) that he might defeat the
purpose of God to bless all mankind and thereby releaSE:
the human race from his (Satan's) control; and (2) to
save his own head from being crushed. Immediately he
set about to prevent the development of the seed of
promise, and to that end injected into the mind of hi.
representative, Pharaoh, the thought of debauching
Sarah, Abraham's wife. (Genesis 12: 15) But Jehovah
intervened in behalf of his chosen ones. The promise
concerning the seed of blessing was renewed to the son
and to the grandson of Abraham; and in due time
Abraham's descendants went to reside in Egypt, which
is a type of the world-Satan's empire. There Satan
oppressed the people of God until the oppression became
so great that God sent Moses, a man meek and lowly of
heart, to lrad his people out of Egypt.

At the clirrction of J ehoyah, Moses, accompanied by

Aaron as his spokesman, appeared before Pharaoh, king
of Bgypt, and told him that God had directed that he
should let the Israelitcs go out of Egypt and serve him.
Pharaoh rcfusrd, ana .J ehoyah thereupon brought a
plague upon Egypt by turning the waters into blood.
Nine srparate and distinct plagues God brought upon the
people of Egypt bccause Pharaoh refused to let the
Israelites depart. He promised to do so and then recalled his promise in each instance. Then "the Lord
said unto Moses, Yet will I bring one plague more upon
Pharaoh, and upon Rgypt; afterwards he will let you
go hence. . . . And Moses said, Thus saith the Lord,
About midnight will I go out into the midst of Egypt:
and aU the firstborn in the land of Egypt shall die, from
the firstborn of Pharaoh that sitteth upon his throne,
even unto the firstborn of the maid-senant that is behind the mill; and all the firstborn of brasts. And there
shall be a great cry throughout all the land of Egypt,
such as there was none like it. nor shall be like it any
more."-Rxodus 11: 1- 6.
How like the descriptive words of Jesus concerning
the final cataclysm befalling mankind at the end of thl'
world: "For then shall be grf'at tribulation, such AL
was not since the beginning of the world to this time
no, nor ever shall be".-Matthrw 24: 21.
According to anrient human custom. the firstborr

Will' the favored one.
In the Sc.riptures a beast is used
as a symbol of rule by violence, composed of selfish professional politicians, selfish financial princes, and selfish
ecclesiastical ruling powers, operating together and using
violence against all who do not join with them in their
selfish course. The firstborn of beasts, then, would very
fitly picture the chiefest or most highly favored and
honored ones among the beastly order. Pharaoh was a
type of Satan; and the firstborn of his realm would
therefore be his ~eed, representing or typing the seed
of the serpent, Satan. Spraking to the ecclesiastical
leaders of the beastly class of his day, the ones most
highly favored, Jesus said: "Ye are of your father the
devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do". (John
8: 44) These suggestions may enable us to locate the
ftrstborn of beasts and the firstborn of Egypt in antitype
of the preRent day.


"But against any of the children of Israel shall not a

dog [See Isaiah 56: 10, 11; Philippians 3: 2] move his
tongue, against man or beast; that ye may know how
that the Lord doth put a difference between the Egyptians and IsraeL" (Exodus 11: 7) When the Lord proceeds to do his marvelous work among his people, a
work marvel OilS and wonderful, the wisdom of the wise
("dogs") shall perish and their understanding shall be
hid, and they shall stand dumb and have nothing to
lB.y against the antitypical brash nor against the children of Israel.-Isaiah 29: H.
Under the diredion of the Lord, the ehildn'n of Israel,
just brfore l('aving Egypt, proceeded to borrow, "every
man . . . of his neighhor, and every woman of her
Ilf'ighhor, jewels of silver. and jewrls of gola".- -Exodus
11 : 2; 12: 35, 36.
The Lord then din~ctl'd Moses to instruct the congregation of Israel that on the tenth day of the month
Nisan they should take every household a lamb without
blemish, a male of the first year, and keep the lamb
until the fourternth day of the same month, on which
day the lamb should be killeJ and thc blood sprinkled
upon thr doorpostR and the lintel, the lamb roasted with
fire, and ill(' family thel] shoultl eat it with unleavened
hrpad and bitter l;Pfbs; and that on the night of the
fourteenth of Nisan the Lord would pass through Egypt
and smite all the firstborn, both of man and beast;
and that all the Israelites who remained in the houses
whereon the blood was s]JriJ.lkleJ should be safe anti
protectAd. and nOll(' of thr firsthorn in thosr houses
Rhould dip.~~-Exod us 12: 1 - 13.
Moses called the e1drr,: of Israel and gavr them instruction, and thry aetro accordingly; and on the night
of the fourtrenth of Nisan the firstborn of Egypt, both
of man and beast. w('rc slail1. ((And there was a grrat
cry in Egypt; for thrrr was not a house [system of
('cclesiastism in anti type ] wh{']'(' thrre was not onr d('ar1."
Compare Isaiah 8: 0 - 15.
Only the firstborn of Israel in the houses whereon the
blood of the lamb was sprinkled were saved from this
smiting unto death; and then all of that household ate
of the bodv of the lamb. i. e., appropriated to themselves
the value ~f it as food. The lamb slain, the sprinkling
of th(' blood. etc.. picturNI thl" ~reat sin-offering that


would in due time be made on' behalf of the world, and

showed that the firstborn, remaining under the pmtection of the blood, would be saved, and that thereafter
the whole human race would have the opportunity of
appropriating to themselves the value of the sacrificed
Lamb. Evidently John the prophet had this picture in
mind when, pointing to Jesus, he said: "Behold the
Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world".
-John 1: 29.
Led by Moses, with the firstborns in the van, the
children of Isracl left Egypt on that eventful night,
journeyed toward the Red Sea, wrre miraculously taken
across, being delivered from both the sea and the terrors
of the Egyptian hordes; and once safe on the other side,
under the direction of their lrader they sang a song of
praise to God for their deliverance.-Sec Exodus 15: 1 23; Revelation 15: 1 - 4; Psalm 118: 14.
God commanded the Israelites that this month should
be unto them the beginning of months, and that thereafter they should observe once each year this service of
slaying and eating the lamb on the fourteenth day of
Nisan. This great event of the deliverance from Egypt
was 430 years after the promise made to Abraham,
marked the beginning of the prriod of the law to Israel,
and was the first and next great step, following the
promise, in the development of the divine program.See EXOrlllS 13: 3 - 10; Galatians 3: 17.
The purpose of the typrs or pictmes God caused the
Israelitrs to make was to point to the way that leads to
life evrrlasting. The purpose of the fulfillment of these
types or pictures by the coming of the reality was to
open the way leading back to God, to life and happiness. For this reason the types are of the keenest interest to the child of God, aud as he beholds the picture hehas a clearer "ii"ion of the divine program for the blessing of humankind.-~Galatiam a: 24.

'l'h(' dllldren of Isra('l in bondage to Egypt pictured

the wholr world of mankind in bomlage to sin and death,
sold into this condition by reason of Atlam's disobedience, and their laboring under the great taskmaster and
oppressor, Satan, who was represented by Pharaoh. The
children of Israel in that condition of bondage and desiring to leave I~gypt p.ietures the whole creation, groaning and travailing in pain, waiting for their deliverance
by .J ehoyah through the instrumentality of the Messiah
-Jesus the head and the church his body.-Romanl'
R: 19, 22; Hebrews 12: 23.
Moses, leading the children of Israel out of Egypt,
was a type of Christ Jesus, the great deliverer, the
Savior of the worM. Aaron, associated with him as hia
mouthpiece, pictured the church, the members of the
body of Christ-his mouthpieces in the earth. This is
a general picture; but within it there is another picture,
rrlating specifically to the church.
The firstborn was the heir. The church are the heirs
of God and joint-heirs with Christ ,Tesus, upon condition
that they suffer 'with him, meeting the divine rrquirements. (Romans 8 : 16, 1,() The firstborn of Israel who
were in the houses whereon the blood was sprinkled were
protreted. The blood pictures the merit of the ransom
sacrifice imputed to each onr who during the gospel age


FKDRUABf le. 1820


('onsecrates himself. He who receives the imputed merit

and is accepted of the heavenly Father is begotten to
the divine nature. His standing, therefore, before J ehovah is in the beloved One by reason of the merit of
Ch'l'ist. His safety depends upon his remaining under
the protection of the blood; viz., the merit of the ransom
lIacrifice. 'rhe firstborn include those who will be members of the great company class. The firstborn were exchanged for the tribe of Levi, which tribe had no inheritance in the land, and from which tribe the priests werl'
taken, thus foreshadowing that the antitypical firstborn
have no inheritance in the earth, their inheritance being
a heavenly one. and that from this class is takl'TI thl'
antitypical royal priesthood.-l Peter 2: 9, 10.
The firstborn of Israel were the only ones ill danger,
foreshadowing that the firstborn, viz., the spirit-begotten
one!', arc the only ones on trial (therefore in danger of
the second death) during thl' gospel ag('. Leaving
Egypt, the firstborn were in the van, or in the position
of leaders, thus suggesting that Juring the Millennial
age they will act in the capacity of teachers, helpprs, and
leaders in bl'half of thp world of mankind.
'!'he passover being cel('brah'd in the night tim(' picture!' the gospel age a,; being a time of rlarlmess and
Buffering. during "'hich the firstborn al'p devplopcd.
who~e deliwl'anee will takc place parly in til\' mOl'lliug
of the Millennial age, ((God ~hall Ill'lp hpl' right parly
in thp morning." --P~alm 4G: :i.

The lamb slam pldlln'd .1 e:;II~. t hI' gl'l'lIt Llfl'-gl\'l'I

and Savior. He I!' thr Lamh !'Iam "from before thl'
foundation of thl' world". (H<,yelation l:l: 8; EpllP8ian~
1 : 4) Tht, lamh ~el<,d('tI by thp I~raehtl'~ was to hl'
without bl('1\11sh, pi('tul'lng' .1 eSIlS, who wa~ "a lamb. without blemish and without spot" (1 Pett~r 1: 19), "holy.
harmlps!', Ilndefiled", anll without sin. (Hebrpw~ 7: 26)
HI' was made "an offering for Sill". (Isaiah 53: 10)
The lamb beautifully and fittingly represented thr L01'rl
A lamb is an innoccnt, d~fensclcss rreatUlp. "lIt' Ibrought as a lamb to the slaug-htrr, anti al'- a ~hl'pp b<'fon'
her shearer!' is dumh, "0 Ilfl oppnpth l10t hi!l mouth,"
"'aiah 53: ';'.
'{'he hou!lehoJd of brarl atl' of the f11'~h of till' lamb.
thus pirtllring how thr wholl' world of mankind. will
obtain life hy appropriating to them!lelll'~ thr mlur of
Jesus' sac1'ificp. "I am the living bn'ad which ramp
down ff-om h('a\'e11: if any man pat of this bread. ill'
8hall live for c\'r1': and the bread that I will gh'p is my
flesh, which I will gin' for till' liff' of tlu' W0I'11} "- .T ohn
fl : Ii 1; 1

('o1'illthian~ :i: ';'.


The c1l1ldrrn of Ilirarl wprp l'Pl\IlIrl'l! to pat of tim

lamb with hittpr IIPrh!', whil'h pldllrpr! till' bittpr trialthat come to thr footstl'P followP1'~ of .rr~us. the l'ufTpring
that is till' portion of (lIlP who i~ hl'illg d('wlopl'd for
nlf'mher!'hip in the hody of r,hri~t. (1 Pptl'r 2: 21; 2
Timothy 2: 11, 12; Homan!' R: 1 ~) As all fsrarlitr atl'
the bittr\' herbs. it !'harppned his appetite for more of
the !'\\'eet meat of the lamh. thus pictllring how till' hittl'l'
trial~ whirh comr to tIll' Chri!'tian ill the narrow way
shal'prn hi~ appl'titr fo\' more of tl1<' Lord's frllow!'hip.
"'ollowing thr rommann of ,Tl'hoyah. tl1<' IRral'liw!'


ouce each year celebrated this passover service. According to the Jewish manner of reckoning time, the day
began at 6 o'clock in the evening. Therefore, after 6
o'clock p. m. on the fourteenth day of Ni9ll.Il the lamb
was slain and the blood sprinkled upon the doorposts a8
directed; and later in the evening the prepared lamb wu
eaten with unleayened bread and bitter herbs.
Jesus "ras a Jew, born under the law; and it was therefore incumbent upon him to keep the law. He kept
the law perfectly in eycry particular. It was incumbent
upon him therefore to observe this passover feast; hence
he directed his disciples to prepare the passover. "Now
when the evening was come, he sat down with the
twelve." (Matthew 26: 20) JpSUI' W81' now about to
fulfill the tnw.

"Aud all they were eating, Jesus took breali, and

hlessed it, and brake it, and gave it to the disciples, and
llaid, Take, eat; this is my body. And he took the cup,
and ga\'e thankE', and gave it to them, saying, Drink ye
all of it ; for this is my blood of the new covenant, which
IS shed for many for the remission of sins.
But I say
unto you, I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the
VillI', until that day when I drink it new with you in my
Pather'l' kingdom. And whpn tlw)' had sung an hymn,
thr)" Wl'11t O\1t into thl' mount of Olives."--Matthew
2fl: :;?li - :W

Tlll' pa"~ol('r Ilall ('atl'll 011 tilt' day of the full moon.
] f \\'l' ha\'r ('al('ulatl'd the time correctly this year, we
will oh~l'J'\"l' that tllP cl'll'hl'atJon IS to be hpld at th(' time
of tllP fnll 1110011. The moon i~ Rymbolic of the :Mosaic
Jaw. Till' \"('1')' nwmcnt thr nwon is full it begins to
wall,'. TI1l' cl'urifixioll of .1 (':-oU!' on t.his day of thp full
mooll pictured thllt thl' law dh:p('nsation had thE'D
J'rached itl; flllllll'~~. Hl' fulfillpl! it. and th(' law (Ii~p('n
'lation tIlPl'e hpg-an to \I'am'.

Why ail) .T('~II:-: 011 that ol'l'asion illl,titute a nll'morial

whit'll h,' c'lljoiul'd UpOI1 hi!' followers to obs('rv(' until
11l~ "pl'O/1(1 ('om ing ~ 'I'!J(' an!'wer is that Jesus was the
gr','ut a ntitypiral Lamb, slain to provide a sin-offering in
lwhalf of the world. He Dlmt fulfill the type, and it
pOllld hI' fulfilled 011 110 other date than that which
.Irhoyah had provided in the law, viz., the fourteenth of
~nl'nn. That lwing tfllr.. Jl'!'lIS could have been erucified
011 no other day than the fourteenth of Nisan and fulfill thr law's ;eqllirenJ('nt~. He was to di,' that day,
and hI' dpSJl'pc! his followers to rempmber the day; hence
IJ(' mllst iJl~titlltp the memoria] brfore his death, and OD
the llamr clay of hill neath. Since Jehovah commanded
that t1lP pn~sovel' ~hould bl' kept oncl' rach ypar, and
~incl' tlJ(' dpath of .r r~l1R wa~ the fulfillment of that type
and hi~ r!path ocrnrrrd but oncr. thpn it follows that it
i~ appropnatp ttl rpJphratr hi!' dpath onrp a yl'or. and
onrp II \,Pllr only.

~'rolll tht> flood of Noah'8 day to the coming of MesSIah's kingdom tlIl' so('ial order of things i8 de8ignated
H!' "tIl{' pr('!'('nt rYil world". (Galatians 1: 4) It ill
Ratan'!' (,Dlpirl'. of which he is the god. (2 Corinthian.
4: 4) ((Th(' who]l' world lirth in wickpdnesR". (1 John




5 : 19) Since the dawn of creation it has been the desire

of Satan to dominate mankind completely and to destroy
everyone who would not yield to, or be controlled by,
his wicked influence. Jesus was accused, condemned
and executed for the alleged crime of sedition-the
favorite charge originated and rCJ?leatedly made by Satan
the serpent-a charge easy to be made, easy to prove to
the satisfaction of those who compose his empire and
operate as his representatives, and a charge hard to be
defended. Subornation of perjury (the hiring and
procuring of false witnesses) has been many times resorted to in order to secure a conviction. It was so in
Jesus' case. He told his followers to expect similar
treatment, but to fear not.-See Matthew 10: 24 - 32;
John 15: 18 - 21.
Four thousand years had elapsed since God had said
to Satan and the woman: "1 will put enmity between
thy seed and her seed". On every occasion the adversary of God accepted the gage of battle and bided his
time when he might destroy the seed of promise. When
it was announced that Mary should bring forth a child.
whose name should be called Jesus, for he would llaye
the people, Satan recognized this unborn babe as the
promised seed. He at once began to lay plans for his
destruction. Under the law, a woman guilty of adultery
must be stoned to death. Satan would have in"luced
Joseph to put away his wife and have her stoned, tber<>hy
destroying the unborn child. But in this he failed, because God prevented.-Matthew 1: 18 - 24.

A conspiracy is a design to commit a wrongful act,

in which two or more join. A wicked conspiracy to destroy the babe Jesus was then formulated by Satan,
which he put in operation through his duped representatives. His representative Pharaoh had used "wise men,
sorcerers and magicians" to oppose the Lord in the days
of the Egyptian bondage. (Exodus 7: 11) It is well
known to students of the Bible that these wise men and
sorcerers were devotees of astrology-a form of demonism.
"Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of J udrea
in the days of Herod the king, behold, there came
men from the east to Jerusalem, saying, Where is he
that is born King of the Jews? for we have seen his
star in the east, and are come to worship him." (Matth.ew 2: 1, 2) It is to be noted that these "wise men"
-magicians, astrologers-who were evidently the unwitting, but duped, instruments of Satan,.went directly
to Herod, a repr.esentative of Satan. If the sole purpose
of the star was to guide these wise men to the place of
Jesus' birth why go to Herod at all? Evidently Satan
directed th:m there by the Ustar", that Herod might
participate in the conspiracy. When Herod had consulted with them, "he was troubled [because he feared
the new King would interfere with his reign], and
gathered all the chief priests and scribes [the seed of
Satan and also his representatives] of the people togethe;, and demanded of them where Christ should be
born"-Where can we tind him?
In furtherance of the conspiracy, Herod privately consulted the wise men. "Then Herod, when he had privily
called the wise men, inquired of them diligently what
time the star appeared. And he sent them to Bethlehem,


and said, Go and search diligently for the young child;

and when ye have found him, bring me word again,
that 1 may come and worship him also. When they
had heard the king, they departed; and, 10, the star,
which they saw in the east, went before them, till it
came and stood over where the young child was." (Matt-hew 2: 7 - 9) Satan and the demons have power to
make lights resembling stars to appear, which is reasonably demonstrated by evidence recently published widely
throughout the land. The "star" mentioned in this instance was not one of the stars of God's creation, but
evidently a bright light made to appear by Satan to
guide his agents to the desired spot. Had they in truth
and in fact come to worship the new-born king? On
the contrary, the evidence is clear and convincing that
they were, as the dupes of Satan, unwittingly in a conspiracy with Herod to locate the child and have him destroyed, all of which conspiracy Satan had formulated
and was directing.
It was evidently Herod's purpose to have the wise men
report to him and then, on a pretext of going to worship
the babe Jesus, he would have him slain. Satan would
have succeeded in this wicked conspiracy, working
through his willing dupes or instruments, had not God
intervened and saved the babe. These wise magicians
relied upon dreams. God caused them to have a dream
of warning, and they fled the country by another route;
and then Jehovah by a dream directed the parents of
Jesus to take the child and flee into Egypt to escape the
fiendish desire and purpose of Herod.-:M:att. 2: 11 - 13.
Angered and disappointed by his failure to destroy the
babe Jesus, Satan now injected into the mind of Herod
another wicked thought, hoping by another means to
accomplish his wicked design. Herod, acting upon the
Satanic suggestion, then caused all the babes of Bethlehem to be slain, with the evident intention of including Jesus among them.-See John 8: 44.
It could not be well said and snpported by the Scriptures that these wise magicians from the east were directed by the Lord. On the contrary, it pleased God to
reveal to the humble shf>pherds watching their flocks in
the fields near Bethlehem and to make of them his witnesses concerning the birth of the Savior. (Luke 2: 8 18) There is not one word in the story concerning the
expedition of the wise men to indieate that it held anything beneficial to mankind; but contrariwise, it proves
a deep-laid plot, with Satan as the arch-conspirator, for
the destruction of the Redeemer.

At the age of thirty years Jesus came to offer himself

in full obedience to the Father's will. After his baptism at Jordan, he went into the wilderness for forty
days, at the end of which time Satan approached him
and sought to induce him to violate his covenant with
God and thereby bring about his own destruction. (Luke
4: 1-13) With each assault, Jesus answered him, It is
written". When Satan offered to turn over to Jesus the
rulership of the earth on condition that he (Jesus)
would worship him, Jesus replied: "Get thee behind me,
Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord
thy God, and him only shalt thou serve". Again the
evil one was thwarted. in his purpose.


15, 1920



Immediately he set about to inject into the minds of

his offspring the wicked thought of destroying Jesus.
Time and again they sought thus to do, but were prevented until the due time came, which was at the celebration of the pas~over, when Jesus must become the
antitype of the lamb and himself be slain.
No one knew better than the Lord himself that the
fight was on betwl'en himself and Satan, and that Satan
would spare no effort or mrans for his drstruetion. Well
did Jesus know who constituted the seed of thc serpent
and he hesitated not to point out this seed. On one occasion he said: "The scribes and the Pharisees sit in Moses'
seat" (Matthew 23: 2), meaning that this class had
assumed the position of leaders of the people of Israel.
He knew they were insincere and hesitated not to tell
them so. To them he said: "Ye are hypoerite8, blind
guides, fools; ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against
men; ye devour widows' houses, and for a pretense make
long prayers; ye compass sea and land to make one
proselyte, and when he is made, ye make him twofold
more the child of gehenna than yourselves". Ye are
guilty of fraud and deceit; "ye are like unto whited
sepulchres, . . . full of dead men's bones, and all uncleanness"; ye are "serpents, generation of vipers".
(Matthew 23: 13 - 33) ''Why do ye not understand my
speech? even because ye cannot hear my word. Ye are
of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father
ye will do. He was a murderer from thQ beginning, and
abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him.
When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he
ill a liar, and the father of it."-John 8: 43, 44.
To say that this plain speech of Jesus angered the
representatives of tlH.' devil would be putting it mildly.
They were anxious to be used and diligently sought how
they might destroy the Lord, and the devil gave them
all the help that was lIC'cessary.


entered into a wicked conspiracy, which was formulated

by Satan, their father, for the destruction of the Son
of God. They conspired with ,1 udas and hired hun, for
the paltry sum of thirty pipces of silver, to bdray the
Lord into their hamIs. Satan himsC'lf enten'd into Judas
as the latter rxC'eutcd the betrayal. Then tlwy organized
a mob, sent it out aftrr the Master, arrested him, and
brought him before this supreme court for trial at night,
which was contrary to their own laws. "Thry that had
laid hold on Jesus led him away to Caiaphas the high
priest, where the scribes and the elders were assembled".
in furtherance of the wickpd conspiracy.-Matt. 26: 57.

The meek and defenseless Lamb of God was led into

a den of ravenous wolves, who were thirsting for hill
blood. They did not dignify his case by even filing a
formal charge against him. They sought, contrary to
the law, to make him testify against himself. They
knew nothing themselves agaimt him; and notwithstanding they sat as the high and dignified court of the nation
of Israel, they resorted to subornation of perjury. "Now
the chief priests, and elders, and all the council [the
entire court], sought false witness against Jesus, to put
him to death; but found none; yea, though many false
witnesses came, yet found they none. At the last came
two false witnesses." (Matthew 26: 59,60) This exalted tribunal, in violation of every law and every precedent known to .T ewish jurisprudence, demanded of J esul!
that he testify against himself. "The high priest arose
and said unto him, . . . I adjure thee by the living God,
that thou tell us whether thou be the Christ, the Son of
God." (Matthew 26: 62, 63) And when he told the
truth, saying, "Ye say that I am," they said, "What
need we any further witness? for we ourselves have
heard of his own mouth". (Luke 22: 66 - 71) They immediately voted that he should die", also contrary to their
law. which refjuirrd that raeh member of the court
In that year the Sanhedrin was composed of seventy- should cOl1sidC'r the case and then vote individually.
three men; viz., priests, eldrrs, and doctors of the law- Holding the session of court at night to convict him,
all Pharisaical hypocrites, the seed of the serpent. This they knew they were proceeding contrary to law; so they
was the supreme court of the nation of Israel, whose comrned the court the following morning to ratify the
duty it was to administer justice and to protect the inno- sentence, which was likewise contrary to their law.
'1'hey condemned Jesus to death, but knew they had
cent from the guilty. They beheld Jesus doing good,
and the people flocking to him in multitudes. '''rhen no legal power to put him to drath. Then they led him
gathered the chief priests and the Pharisees a council, before the Roman governor, Pilate, and placed against
and said, 'What do we? for this man doeth many mira- him the charge of sedition, saying, '~Ve found this felcles. If we let him thus alone, all men will believe on low perverting the nation, and forbidding to give tribute
him: and the Romans shall come and take away both to Crrsar, saying that he himself is Christ a King".
our place and nation. And one of them, namrd (Luke 23: 1, 2) Thry knew the Roman governor had
Caiaphas, being the high priest that same year, said unto power to put .Tesus to death. and for this rNtson they
them, Ye know nothing at all, nor consider that it is sought his judgment.
exprdirnt for us, that one man should die for the people,
Pilate was not cOlwinced of Jesus' guilt and was not
and that the whole nation perish not. And this spake willing that he should die, bnt songht to rf'lrase him.
he not of himself: but being high priest that yrar, hI' "Then said Pilate to the chief prirsts and to the people,
prophesied that Jesus should die for that nation. . . . I find no fault in this man. And they were the more
Then from that day forth they took counsel tog-rthrr for n.erep, saying, He stirreth 1Lp the peopl~." (Luke 23: 4,
to put him to death." - J ohn 11: 47 - 51, 53.
5) When Pilate sought to relrase him, his accusers
In other words, this supreme tribunal secretly met, "cried out, Raying, If thou let this man go, thou art not
indicted J csus, prejudged his case, and agreed to put Cresar's friend: whosoever makcth himself a king speakhim to drath, only waiting for the opportunity. They eth against Cresar"-R/-iainst the civil power, and such
acted as grand jury, prosl'cutor, ann trial court. They is therefore guilty of Sl'dition. (John 19: 12) "And hE'




[Pilate] said unto them the third time, Why, what evil
hath he done? I have found no cause of death in him:
I will therefore chastise him, and let him go. And they
were instant with loud voices, requiring that he might
be crucified. And the voices of them and of the chief
priests prevailed. And Pilate gave sentence that it
should be as they required." (Luke 23: 22 - 24) Thus
the civil power yielded to the importunities of ecclesiasticism, and Jesus was led away and crucified on Calvary's hill. And Pilate, more righteous than the clerics,
posted over his cross the sign: ((Jesus of Nazareth, the
King of the Jews".
Thus died the Son of God, the great antitypical
Lamb . . . which taketh away the sin of the world".
(John 1: 29) In the eyes of those that stood by he died
as a sinner, crucified between two thieves, under the
charge of disloyalty to the constituted powers, yet wholly
innocent, harmless, and without sin.
Satan must have grinned with fiendish glee because
of what seemed to him to be his triumph. Three days
later J eaus arOM from the dead. Then Satan realized
he had not succeeded, and also, probably for the first
time, saw that the "seed" was to be spiritual and not
hluman. His defeat and chagrin would only increase his
hatred of the lI seed of the woman". Fifty days later
was Pentecost, and here the Lord made known his plan,
that the Christ-the :M:essiah-the Sl'CO according to the
promise--would ultimately consist of Jesus the head
and 144,000 members of his booy. Sl'1l'eteo from among
men.-Revelation 7: 4; 14: 1.

Thousands began to turn to the Lord; ana Satan COIltinued to resist, fighting on to destroy the seed of promise. ((Stephen, full of faith and power, did great wonders and miracles among the people. 'rhen there arose
certain of the synagogue, which is called the synagogue
of the Libertines, and Cyrenians, and Alexandrians, ann
of them of Cilicia and of Asia [the seed of the serpent],
disputing with Stephen. And tllPY were not able to
resist the wisdom and the spirit by which he spake."
(Acts 6: 8 - 10) St. Stephen was a faithful follower of
Jesus. and with his mind illuminated by the holy spirit.
put to flight Satan's representatives in l'eelesiasticism of
that day. ((Then they suborned [hired to testify falsely I
men, which said, We have heard him speak blasphemous
words against Moses, and agaim;t God"-against the
civil and ecclesiastical powers. Again the elders and
scribes went out, instigated the arrest of Rt. Stephen,
and brought him before this same distinguishl'd supreme
court of the nation of Israf'I. acensing him of gerlition
and hirinrr
falsp witnessrs to provr thr accusation. TIl('
high priest ann his associates. as Satan'g rl'pregentatJveg.
heard the case. promptl~' rOllflrmn('(l him to rlrath. allr]
f'xecuted hi.m.
And thug has it 1)('('11 dOlI Jl throngh t ll(' al-{e. St.
PauL on a similar chargf', spent four yparg in prison.
St. ,Tohn, also charged with sedition. was made a convict on the isle of Patroos and reqnired to hreak rock.
All of the Apostles snfl'l'rCn Unnrl' simihll' accusations:
anrl throughout the age Christians have likewise sufl'ererl.
Among such was .John Bunyan. who l'efusrd to yield to
thl' nirtatl'S of the rhnrrh-statf'. \I'ns rhnrg('(] with nis-


loyalty, condemned, and served a term of twelve years

in prison as a result. During that time he gave to the
world his "Pilgrim's Progress", which has been a great
comfort and strength to Christians.
Why have the followers of Jesus thus suffered? It
has been a war between. the seed of the serpent and the
seed of promise, exactly as Jehovah foretold. "For even
hereunto were ye called: because Christ also suffered for
us, leaving us an example. that ye should follow hit'
steps."-l Peter 2: 21.

They crucified the Son of glory, hanging him on a

tree; and he cried, "It is finished". What was finished?
The antitypical Lamb, the man Christ Jesus, had completed his work on earth, and by his death had provided
the ransom price, which must now be presented in heaven
to Justice as an offering for sin. The work was begun
on earth. 'rhen he arose from the dead, ascended to
heaven, appeared in the presence of God and presented
to Jehovah the price of a perfect human life, offering
it to take away the sin of the world. 'rhe type, which
year after year had pointed the way leading to life, had
now been fulfilled, and the way to life was opened; and
in God's due time every man shall have the opportunity
to benefit by that ransom sacrifice anrl come back into
harmony with God, to enjoy life, liberty ann happine88.

It was the will of Jesus that his faithful footstep followers should annually keep the memorial of his death
by partaking of the bread and W1nl', emblematically representing his hroken body and his blood shed in behalf
of humankind. "This do ye, as oft al' ye drink it, in
remembrance of me. For as often a~ ye eat this bread,
and drink this cup, yr do show j he L~rd's death till he
come." Jt is clearly the desire of the Lord that his followers should keep in minu the mann"r of his death and
also that which led up to his death, as well as the purpose for which he died. Thus noing. his followers will
be encouraged to bear with cheerfulness whatsoever trying experiences might come to them while they feed upon
his precious promises. Having these points in mind,
we shall be able to appreciate the Apostle's words: ]
"rejoice in my sufferings for you, and fill up that which
is behind of thl' affiictions of Christ in my flesh for hie
borly's sake, which is thl' church". (Colossians 1: 24)
"It is given unto you as a privill'ge. not only to believe
in the Lord .Jesus Christ. but to sufl'Pr with him."._
Philippians 1 : 2fl. J>ia97ott.

'l'hpre is evid('ntly a significance ill the words of J ehovah which he would have us remembf'r: "And th01l
[Ratan 1 shalt bruise his heel". Tlw last members of the
body of Christ are the feet membl'!'s. and the very last
one~ would be pictured by the hef'l. It is not to be inferred that Satan will destroy the }1(',,1 mrmbers. but
rathl'r vigorously war against' them. When St. John
was serving a term of imprisonment under an unlawful
eOll\'idion on a charge of sedition. the Lord Jesus gave
him a ,,"on nPrful vision of the l'loging expNienees the

FJ:IlBOART 15, 1926


church would have on earth. He was glYen a vision of

the beast which was, was not, and which ascended out
of the bottomless pit and shall go into perdition. A
definition of the term beast as used in the Scriptures
we have given above. "These shall make war with the
Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome them: for he is
Lord of lords, and King of kings: and they that are with
him are called, and chosen, and faithful." (Revelation
17: 14) Thus he indicates a crucial and final conflict
between the secd of the scrpent and the seed of promise.
And we have the word of Jesus himself, that in this
conflict the serpent's seed shall be forever overthrown.
It would seem entirely proper that we should conclude
that Satan and his seed will exercise their power to lay
the time-honored charge of sedition against the members
of the seed of promise composing the "heel". It may not
be out of place for us to suggest here that already the
heel has been bruised. There may be some more bruising; and if so, be patient, and wait on the Lord! "Be of
good courage and he will strengthen thine heart"; for
he who is for us is greater than all that can be against
us. When the "firstborn of beasts" shall fall in the dark
night that is just ahead, may we not expect that "the
tongue of every dog" shall be silenced, all it was in the
picture made for the benefit of the dlllrrh! Already this
prophecy has had a partial fulfillmrnt.

The judgment of the world, as shown by the overwhelming Scriptural evidence, comes at the end of tIl<'
werld, in which time we are now. Satan's empire shall
then be thrown down by the Lamb, and Satan himself
Imprisonrd amI his wicked influence restrained. When
.Jesus prayed to God. he cried, "Father, glorify thy name.
Then came there a "oice from hcaYen, saying, I havr
both glorified it. aIHl will glorify it again. The peoplp
therefore, that "tooll by, and heard it, said that it thunc1errd: others said, An angel spake to him.
answered and saill, This voice came not because of me,
but for your sakes. Now is the judgment of this world:
now shall the prince of this world be cast out." Evidently from his language this was spoken for the benefit
particularly of those who would belieye upon him, and
therefore had reference to the time of judgment instead
of the time when he was crucifird. Thc judgment of the
world now bcing at hand, the time is here for the overthrow of Satan and thr triumph of the Lamh of God.
In that wondrrful vision of St. .John on the isle of
Patmos. the Lord givcs us another view of the same
thing, hut from a somewhat different angle, describing
it in Biblical symbology. The sra symbolizes a restless.
turbulcnt condition of humanity. of which the followe1'5
of .Tesus are not a part and in which turbulence ann
violcnce thcy cannot participatr. Glass symbolizes a
clear vision of evcnts that arl' transpiring. Fire symholizes destrurtive troublr.
Studrnts of divine prophecy HOW mark the fulfillment
of this part of St. John's vision. He then describes a
class of people who "follow the Lamb whithersoeyer he
goeth" (Revelation 14: 4), and who are therefore faithful
and dcvoted to him, standing, as it werp. upon thi8 sea
of glass-having a rirar vision and understan(ling" of


what the events transpiring signify. Long have these

suffered for righteousness' sake, prayed, hoped, and
waited for their deliverance. Satan and his seed have
pursued a relentless warfare against them. N ow the
smoke of hattle clrars away, and by the eye of faith they
behold a glorious spectaclr!
St. John thcn describes them as with their faces,
turned toward the victorious King, wreathed in smiles,
and holding in tlwir han(1s the harps of God, by thi8
meaning that they have a clear) harmonious understanding of God's marvrlous plan. Behold, they arc singing! And what do they sing? "They sing the song of
~roses the scrvant of God, and the song of the Lamb,
saying. Grrat and marvelous are thy works, Lord God
Almighty; just and true are thy ways, thou King of
saints." And why do they sing? Brcau8e, thc Scriptures answer, they "had gottrn the victory over the beast,
and over his image, and over his mark, and over the
number of his name". 'Y"his is their song of deliverance
from Satan anrl his seed.--Compare Exodus 15: 1 - 21.

Seemingly thr prophet of tlw Lord had this final conflict in mind, and thc victorians result to the Lamb;
and therefore encouragingly ~pok(' to the last members,
saying: "Let the saints be joyful in glory: lpt them sing
alO1H1 upon their beds condition of full faith and confidencr, rrstl ; Id the high praisf" of God be in their
mouth, and a two-edged ~\\ (IrL! [tltl' Bharp. piercing
truths with which the Lamb will complete his work 1
1ll their hand; to execute vrngeanee upon the heathen,
and Inmishnwnts upon the people; to bind their kings
with chains [Tf'nder nsell'ss and silent their man-made
preeds and throries-controlling factors 1. and their
nobles [honored firstborns] with fdtrrs of iron; to f'Xt'cute upon them the judgmf'nt writtpn: this honor have
all his saints. Praise ye the Lord!"- -Psalm 140: !) - 9;
Z '14 - 135: Psalm 118: 14.
It is a blrssed pri\"ilege tlw Hlinb have to be broken
with Christ. "The cup of blpsslllg which we blpss. is it
Hot the common union of thr hlood of Christ? The
bread which we brcak, IS it not the common union of the
hody of Christ?" (1 Corinthians 10: 16) As we approach this memorial season, thereforr, dear brethren,
let us rejoice in the privilege that is now ours to bc thus
broken with him, and the privilege of sharing in hill
death, that we might share in his glory. Let us come
to this memorial with om hearts pu.rged of all ill-will,
all evil thoughts and actions. "Purge out therefore the
old leaYen, that yc may he a new lump, as ye are unleavened. For rven Christ onr passover is sacrificetl for
us: thereforc let us !<rep the feast, not with old leaven,
lwither with the leavrn of malicc and wickedness; but
with the unlpavr,ned bread of sincerity and truth." (1
Corinthians 5: "I . 8) Ere long, by his grace, if we are
faithful, it will hf' our priVIlege to drink with him anew
(imhihe thr glorioJls truths) in the kingdom of our
Fathrr. Then our joy will be completr, when with him
we shall have the privilrge of lavishing blrssings upon
all humankind, uplifting all(l doing good unto all, even
those who have ill-used and pl'rsf'cutl'l1 liS, "R"joice in
the Lord. and again T say. Rrjoicf'."



M.l.RCH 21 -

REVELATION 7: 9 -17 -



"Blessing (lnd fllory, and wisdom, (llld thanksgiving, and honor, and pou'er, (llId might, be Ullto our God
for ever and ever. .Amen."-Revelat'ion "1 .. 1~.

ACCORDING to the Bible those professing the name of

Christ are of three general classes. It is not ours to
read the heart; but it Is ours, as our Lord suid, to
know men by their fruits. Yet even here we might deceive
ourselves. The only safe way for us, therefore, In respect
to persons who claim to be Christians and who live an
upright and moral life is to tuke them for what they profess
to be. One of these classes Jesus styles tares, "children of
the wicked one", because their presence in the church is
the result of false doctrines, false teachings, sown by the
adversary, Satan. (Matthew 13: 2430, 36 - 43) Many tares,
we understand, are very talented, very honorable and very
wealthy. They really, however, have neither lot nor part
with the true church of Christ, all of whose members are
splrltbegotten through the Word of truth.
Ia the sense that the consecrated are all called In the
one hope of their calling and are all begotten of the one
spirit through the Word of truth, they are one class, one
church, under one Lord, one faith, one baptism. (Ephesians
4: 4, 5) Their division Into two classes is the result of
coldness, lukewarmness, fear to perform the sacrifice contracted, fear of death, on the part of some, the "great moltitude" referred to In todaY'll lesson, The Apostle describes
them, saying, Through fear of death they are all their
lifetime subject to bondage. (Hebrews 2: 15) Some of
them fear also loss of business or name or fame or social
standing. Therefore they compromise with the world and
Its spirit. They do not deny the Lord. Indeed, mani> of
them would die rather than dlred:ly deny him. Yet by their
workll they do deny him, uhamed of the truth because it
Is nat popnlar, or ashamed of the Lord's brethren because of
their humble position or their unpopularity among the
worldly.-John 15: 10.
While this class do not deny the Lord's name, yet they
tail to walk closely in his footsteps, and therefore wlII fall
to get the glorious prize of this gospel age i namely, glory,
honor, ImmortaIlty, joint-heirship with Jesus In his Mlllennlal kingdom. Those great blessIngs and favors are to be
franted ')n]1 to :he "more than conquerors", the "Ilttle
flock", to whom it Is the Father's good pleasure to give the
kingdom, those who "follow the Lamb whithersoever he
goeth", rejoicing In tribulation, esteeming it an honor to be
counted worthy to suffer for Christ, his canse, his word, his
brethren. And yet this little fiock, styled in the Bible the
r,orl1's jewels, are described by the poet, who says:
"Those whom God makes his kings and priests
Are poor In human eyes".

The great company described in our lesson w1ll be overoomers; else they would never get any part whatever in the
everlasting blessings which the Lord is about to dispense
now, at his second advent, when all of his faithful w1ll be
received to the heavenly home, the Father's house, They
wlll be overcomers, or conquerors, In the end because the
Lord wlll help them through by forclng those of this class
who wlll be living In the end of the present age to come to a
positive decision, to banish their fears and courageously to
count not their lives dear unto them in the great tribulation
with which this age wlll end. The fact that when the test
does come, when the crisis Is reached, these wlll die rather
than deny the Lord wlll constitute them overcomers and
wlll secure for them the blessing promised In verses slxteen and seventeen.
Nevertheless, there Is a stlll higher posltlon that wlll be
attained by some. As It was not necessary for Jesus to be
forced Into tribulation either to acknowledge the heavenly
Father and stand for truth or else to die the second death,
so there Is a class In the church who are like the Master
and who wlll have similar experiences to his. These are
styled "more than conquerors" because they not only do the
right thlng-stand for truth. righteousness and the divine

arrangement-but do it as Jesus did-voluntarily, with

hearty good will, as soon as It Is shown to them.
Here, then, we see the difference between two classes in
the church, all of whom are splrit.begotten, all of whom are
called with the same high call1ng, all of whom had similar
opportunities for attaining the great prize. The more than
overcomers, copies of God's dear Son, faithful unto death
In their volulltar~ laying down of their lives in God'!'
service and In behalf of the brethren, these wlll be the Uttle
flock to Inherit the kingdom; these will be the "royal prlesthood"; these will constitute the bride, the Lamb's wife
find jolnt-helr.-1 Peter 2: 9; Revelation 21: 9 -11,

The great multitude of today's lesson are to be found

ever~'where. They fall to become members of the body of
Christ, fall to get the great reward, fall to become kinp
and priests. They wlII be granted a blessing, however,
but an inferior position, which will correspond to that of the
IAlvltes of old, who were not priests, but of the priestly tribe,
servants to their brethren the priesthood. Again, they are
represented in the Bible as not being worthy to be of the
bridt> class, but as being granted tbe great honor of being
"the virgins, her companions, who follow her", In other
words, they are the bridesmaids.-Psalm 45: 14,15.
This class is also represented in our Lord's parable as the
foolish virgins. (Matthew 25: 118) They were virgins,
pure, justified i hence they were fully consecrated to the
Lord. But they were foolish in that th&y permitted the
things of the present Ufe to balance against the things of
the Ilfe to co;;ne, to which they had made a full consecratlon. The wise virgins go in with the Bridegroom, become the bride class, when the marriage of the Lamb take.
place at the second coming of Christ. But the fooIlsh virgins do not gain admittance, and they hear the Muter'.
words, "I do not recognize you", Although they cannot be
recognized as of the bride class, yet we praise God for his
mercy In Indicating that they all belong to the company of
virgins, the bride's companions who follow after her,
A beautiful picture of thIs is given us in Revelation 19: 6 - 9.
There also we are told of the great multitude who wlll eventually praise God that "the marriage of the Lamb Is come and
his wife hath made herself ready",even though theywlll not be
part of that bride class. Awakened from theIr slumber and
stupor, and separated from Babylon the Great by its fire,
these finally recognize what they have missed. But thef
thank God that his plan, so full of blessings, wlII still be
carried out, though the bride class has gone before. Then
the Lord gives to them the preclous message, "Blessed are
they which are called unto the marrIage supper of the Lamb".
But they can go to that marriage supper only through much
tribulation, which wfll test to the last degree their full
devotion to the Lord, even unto death.
In Psalm 45 we have a picture of the heavenly Father
as the great King, the Lord Jesus as the King'S Son, the
church as the bride, and the great multitude as the brIde's
companions ,following after her. The picture Is not only
beautiful, but full of comfort and of encouragement to all.

In the account of today's lesson this great company 18

spoken of as a "great multitude which no man could num.
ber". This Is a poor translation, however. A better renderIng would be, "a great company whose number no man
knows". We do know the number of the elect, the "more
than conquerors". It Is stated to be one hundred and
fortyfour thousand of those who follo.w the Lamb whithersoever he goeth. This Is Indeed a little flock, as compared
with the millions of earth for eighteen centuries i but it Is
a very choice company. The great company Is not a foreordained number, No one can say what their number Is i
for they are castaways from the high calUng, rescued by the




Hi, 1020

merc~' ot Gou through Chrhst, because the~' have not denied

his name, because at heart they were loyal, eyen though
they failed to manifest a suffic1enry of zeal in performing
the covcnant of sacrifice which they covenanted and on the
terms of which they had been accepted into God's family.
'rhe Revelator sa~'S that theirs is u position of glory and
honor, not in the throne with the bride, but before the
throne, as those who are subject. He sees them 110t wearin~ crowns, the highest insignia of victory, which go only
to the "more than conquerors". But he sees them as victors,
nevertheless-with palm branches. Then he heard the statement that they were not members of the temple class, but
servants of the temple, Who serve God in his temple. Great
will be their blessing. The Lord will lead them to the
waters of life. But they will not be, like the bride, possessed ot Immortality, which our Lord describes as water of
ute springing up In his people. (John 4: 14; 7: 37 - 39) The
water of life which Jesus will give the second class will
be everlasting Ufe on the spirit plane like unto the
angels, but not on the divine plane, not Immortality, not
the divine nature.-l Corinthians 3: 11-15.
Seeing these things set forth so clearly In the Word ot
God, shall we not be the more earnest hereafter, the more
ioyal, the more faithful, thut we may obtain the highest
reward, even that to which the Lord has Invited us, that ot
becoming members of the body of Christ, members of the
royal priesthood? Shall we rejoice to lay down our lives
tor the Lord's brethren, or shall we through fear of this
sacrificial dpath be all our litetime subject to bondage?"
(Hebrews 2: 15) If in the various tests ot fuith and character to which the church Is put we shall come off victorious,
we shall not need to be ot those who wash their robes and
make them white in the blood ot the Lamb in the great


tl'iiJIIlatiol1 with which this llge bhull close; but we shull

ke<'}1 0111' robes unsllotteu so that the~' shall not need such u
gCllcral cleansing. If we lu\\'e fled to the Lol'u before the
winter time of his uisfm'or has come upon the man-made
s~'stems of our day, we shall be spared the rigors of the
flight of which he said: "Pra~' ye that your flight be not in
the winter". We shnll also be spared the bitter disappointment of saying at that time, "The hanest is past, the
summer is endeu, and we are not saved" [not saved with
the great salvation, with the salvation to which we aspired].
(Matthew 24: 20; Jeremiah 8: 20)
Those who withhold
from the Lord that which they have promised him suffer
far more than those who fight manfully the good fight of
fuith and who lay hold with both hands on the hope set
before us in the gospel.
'rhe "great multitude" class will say "Alleluia" as soon
us they per<.-eive that the church is completed. But like
Rebecca's damsels ot old, they must go the same long journey as the bride class, only to be received as servants
in the end. (Genesis 24: 61; Psalm 45: 14) Shall we enter
fully into our inheritance now, while the door is still open
to do and dure in the Master's cause? Or shall we be like
the class menHont'd in Ezekiel 44 thllt Hnd!l thc uoor shut
hcclluse the start is made too lute, amI that must know that
the heavenly priesthood, the prize ot the high calling, 1&
forever closed, und that the most that can then be attained
is the place as keepers or servants in the temple? Let us
rejoice if we are heirs of salvation at all; but let us resolve
tImt by God's grace we shall, in the words of the Apostle
John, "Ioolt to ourselves, that we lose not those things that
we have wrought, but that we receiye a full reward"-all
that the Futher is pleased to give to those who love him
supremel)".-2 John 8.




28 -



"Go 1/e there/ore, alld mal.e disciples 0/ all the nation" 'baptizing them in the name 0/ the Father and 0/ the Son
and 0/ the holll spirit; teaching them to o'b,erve all thingB whatBoever I commanded 1/011,; and 1o,
I am toUh you alwall', even unto the fmd 0/ the world."-Matthew 28: 19, 20.

ISE Indeed was the plan by which our risen Lord

gave to his disciples the infallible proots ot his
resurrection and the instructions necessary to appreciation of the same, in so gradual a manner as the Scriptures
relate. On the day of the resurrection there were three mani
festations; one a week later, on the eighth day: the fifth,
probably two weeks later, and the sixth. perhaps ten days
afterwards. Thus gradually the two lessons necessary were
taught: (1) the tact of our Lord's resurrection, that he
was no lon~er lit'ad but alive; (2) the fact that he was
changed, that hl' wus no longer "the man Christ ,Jesus", but
that he was now "a qUickening Bpirit", manifesting the
powers and attributes which thl'Y knew belonged to spirit
beings-invisibility allll power to appcar in yarious forms
as a man, power to come and go as the wind, none knowing
whence he camc or whither he went.-John 3: 8.
We note the Wi~llolll lIIanifestell in the urdpr of the appearances also. l<'It'st, he npIlPnrl'd to l\Iur~", who I'cems to have
been a womun full of fuith as well us full of zenl, unci one
whose word woulll lUl\e influence with the npostle,;. Ncxt.
he appeared til l'etPl', u ll'ader am{)n~ them, who was convinCt'u. Then the relllaint!l'r of thc t'levl'n apostles werc 1I1l<0
convinced, excl'pt 'l'hllmas, who doubted, allli perhllps some
ot the women with them, not mentioned. Then cume whut
to them would seem a long interim of non-allpeurunCt',
during which somt' of tht'm started back to the fishing business. '.rhen came an expel"ience to convin('e them that the
risen Lord hud 1I11 the power that he had ever possessed,
and was able to be with thcm and to guide them and prOVide
for their necessities as wilen he was a man and with them
dally in the flesh. Then he instructed them that their
mlSRion should still llf' to fPed his sheep and his lambs, anll

arrunged tor a general meeting, which would be rendered

forcetul by reason ot its previous appointment.
When the appointed time came, the triends ot Jesus were
gathered. For nearly five weeks they had been studyln,
the great iessons ot diVine prQvldence connected with the
death and resurrection ot our Lord, and considering how all
these experiences could come to him and he still be the
promised l\Iessiah-~'ea, as he had explained, how all these
thin~s were necessary to him in order that he might be the
Mes8iuh and accomplish ull the ~eat and wondertul work
predictl'd in Holy Writ, how he must first suffer in order to
relleem mllnkinll befort', us the Kin~ ot Glory, he should be
fullr autlulI'ized and elllpowt'l"l'd to bless them with eternal
life amI with all the privih-'I!es nnd bll'ssings proper to the
redeemt'd 1I1ll1 reconcilt'll.
'I'hl' record dl'c1l1l'l's thut whl'n th('~' saw him the~' wor
i-ohiIJ{'11 hi1ll, but that sOllie tloubted. 'l'ho~e who doubted we
l'allllOt I'Pllj;I)l\Il\)l~' I'U}lpo,,;p to have boon an~' of the eleven
upo,.;tll's; fOl' th('r w('re full~' I'llth<fietl, thoroughly convinced,
ulIll hall 1'0 exprt'ssed tht'msel\"l's lll"cvioul'ly. The doubters
1IIU"t, we think. han> 1)(>(-'n of the "five hundred brethren"
jJlp,.;ellt at this IIPI)oilltPtl Illt-'{-'ting, who hud hall no previous
inlt'l'courl'e with him sin('e his rl'Surl'ection, some of Whom,
we lIIa~' rt'llsonably i-oUppost>. WP1t> Illueh wl'llkt>r In the tnitb
thun "Nl' the n}ltll't1l's und the spt'clal friends niready com1Il1lll('d with, 'l'he statl'ment thut "some doubted" is an
pvitlt'lI(oe of thl' cl1lulor of thl' gvnn~l'llst's record. It also
!lhOWj; Ull that the 1,01'<1'11 folhm'er!l were not over credulous,
but ruthpr tlispol't'd ttl sift lind weigh the evidences presented. Mort'Over, the subsequent zeal, energy and selfsacrificing spirit ot those who believed ~ives us abundant
evhlpnce of .he sincerlt~ of tht'lr com'ictlons respt'ctlng ODl'



Lord's resul'l'eetion, which they as well as we recognize to

be the very keystone of our faith in him, If Christ be not
risen, our faith is vain and \ve are j'et In our slns.-1 Corinthians 15: 17,
When our Lord appeared, his message was the very one
they needed to Jlave Impressed, and wllich he hud to some
extent been Impressing at his pre\'ious appearances, It was
that all pOlccr in hea\"ell and in earth had been given unto
him. By this we are not to understand that the Father had
llbdicllted or surrendel'ed any of his owu pO\\'er or authority,
but rather we are to I'emelllbel' that, as the Apostle Paul
l:'lsewhere states, In an)' such declaration the I?ather Is
alwaj's excepted, (1 Corinthians lG: 27) 1'\01' are we to
uuderstund our Lord to lIIean that powel' and authority were
given him to set aside 01' o\'elTu!e 01' violnte allY featm'es of
the divine law and plnll, We are rather to understand his
words to mean this: 'I came luto the wOl'ld to do the
Father's will and, by manifesting my obedience to that will
und fUlfilling its demands, not olll~' to I'edeem mankind from
the sentence of death through Adum, but also to secure to
myself the title und authority promisell of the I<'ather to
belong to the Messiah, From the time 1 made my consecration I was reckoned to be the Messiah; but my Messlahship
depended upon my faithfulness even unto death, even the
death of the cross, In this 1 wus faJthful; and as a reward
the Fnther has raised me from the dead, !l partaker of the
divine nature, and the heIr of all the gracious promIses and
blessings pertaining to Messiah, All this Messianic power
and authority that once was "'ine reckont'dly or prospectively is now mine actually; for I have finished the work which
the I<'ather gave me to do, und tbat acceptably, Its acceptance has been manifested In my resurrection to my present
condition of spiritual glory and power.'-Acts 17: 31.
"Therefore go ye, dlscl~le all nations."

Theft' conunlsslOll
to go and proclaim him us Messiah was based upon the fact
that the Father had accepted his work, finished at CuIvary,
and had recognized him with full Iluthorlty as l\Iessinh, by
his resurrection from the dead, Thel'efore we may preach
Jesus, the power of God and the channel of all the divine
mercIes and blessings to all who hllve "an ellr to hell 1''', to
all nations, and not, as pl'evlously, to the Jewish nation only,
Following this assurance of Ids authority lIS the Messiah
our Lord, addressln~ especilllly the ele\'en apostles, but
indIrectly, with IIml through them, all his followers, guve
them und us the grent commission under which we, his
people, have since been opemting, It might be tel'med the
ordination of his apostles IInl! all his followers liS preachers,
ambassadors, members of the I'oyal priesthood, speaking
and teaching in the name of the Mastel', the fully empowered l\Iesslllh, 'rhe commission llivhles itself into tll/'('(' parts:
(1) "make disciples of nil nations"; (2) "baptizing them";
(3) "teaching them", 'l'he worll tea ('II in the common vel"
slon (verse 19) is nut from the same Greek word !'enderet!
"tellch" in verse 20, The wort! in \'erse W signifies pl'Oselyting or making- disciples of, In \'erse :!O the word relHlerel1
"teach" signifies inslI'ud.
From this text a wrong thought i~ tlel'l\"ed h,r man~'
students of the Scriptures, w!wn they consldC/' it to mean,
'Go, and com'ert nil nlllions', This is not the thought, but
ruther, 'Go ye and g'llther l'OIl\'erts fl'om nil nutlons, and
baptize aUfI teach tIJem', ete. Tlds \"iew Is III IIccol'll with
our Master's declaration on other occusions, In which he
testifieu that the nntioTls I\'Dull1 /Jot be cOll\'erted at his
second coming, but quite the l'e\'el'Se, "When the Son of
,Han cometh, shull he find faith in the earth?" This luterpretation is In harmony with our Lon!'s statement in Matthew 24: 14: "'1'11Is gosjlel of I he kingdom shall be preuched
tn all thl' I\'orld for 11 ,citllC8S unto all the nations; and
then shall the end come", \\'hoe\'el' ~et,,; the wrong thought
respecting the cOlllmisslon i,., IIpt to take the wrong action
In his endell\'or to comill~' with It. Those who have condut1\~ thnt tile Lord Inten(led the con\'ersiOIl of the world
are ied to various subterfuges, both In Il1 ind lind in conduct,
in onter to curry out the commission they misundertand,
This mlsunderstundlng iil lending some Itt the present

BaOOCLnr, N, Y.

time to ignore the Scriptuml definition 01' the terms of

membership In Christ's kingdom, to lower the standard of
both faith and conduct in order to admit a larger proportion
01' the human family and in order to convince
and others, if possible, that the world Is growing better and
Is being converted, Some have not only concluded that the
preaching of the cross of Christ and faith In the redemption
Is unnecessnry, but have gone further than this and have
claimed that even an historical knowledge of Christ Is unnecessllr~', Ilnd that heathen religions are to be esteemed as
part of the preaching of the gospel alld that the heathen
obedi('nce to their religious customs Is to be esteemed as
obedience to the gospel. Thus more 0/' less fnlse views of the
commission are leading Ilstrny mllny who see no hope In
llTQ' other way of eyer attaining to that which our Lurd
commissioned nell/'Iy nineteen hundred yellrs ago, and which
otherwise they would feel has thus fur failed most miserably lind whl~h has no hope of ever being aocompHshelJ.

On the other hand we hold that the commission rightly

reud and understood has been fulfilled: that the message ot
Christ and the kingdom has been procluimed, directly or
Indirectly. with mOI'e or less force and energy, in every
nlltion under heaven; that as a result some from every
nation have been made dlsclples; and that incidentally u
"wItness" has been given to all the peoples of the earth
reflpectlng the redemption and the divine provision for
slllvation through the Redeemer, Of these disciples gathered
out ot ali nations by the message of the Lord a "little flock"
wlll be found to whom It will be the Father's good pleasure
to give the kingdom, In joint-heirship with Jesus In glory
us the seed of Abraham, through whom all the tamllles of
the earth shall be blessed, From this standpoint alone can
our Lord's commission be properly appreciated and It.
fulfillment be recognized,
The work of the eVllngelist comes first: Go ye, make
disciples 01' as many as wlll hear your message, The word
"disciples" signifies pupils; and those Interested through the
evangelist are supposed to be only pupils in the school of
Christ, In the primary department. As they become Instruct,
ed in l'lghteousness their full consecration is in order, as
I'('presented In ballti,ytl/-death to self and to the worldbuded with Christ by bnptism Into his death, (Homans 6:
3 - 5) Tl1en comes the third step, that of teaching them to
observe all tJlings whnlsoeYer ell/'Ist commanded, Any
neglect of this commission and Its order of procedure means
compllrllth"e flli!ure; and yet on every hand we see that Its
i'<peclflc features nre neglectell. We find the majority of professed Christians giving the baptism first, In II wrong order
as well as in II wrong way, Seeondly, they llisciple their
eonYerts Into sectal'ian (lenominlltlons and make them
llIembers of these, llnd get them to consecrate their money
IIIllI their elH'I'gies to tlIe"e denominations I'ather than to the
Lord, 'l'hir(ll~, having thlls gotten them illto sectarian bondage they neglect these converts and go out after others,
falling entirely to giye them the teaching which our Lord
indicatei'< is necesflllr~' as a prepal'lltion for joint-heirship
in hii'< kingdom, This necessary teaching Is respecting the
divine character and plnn, the gl'llces of the holy spirit and
the necessity for rooting out the spirit of wOl'ldliness and
selfishness and for developing the sph'lt of the Lord-meekne>lS, gentlenl'ss, Jllltience, bl'otherly kindness, love,
'1'0 folio\\' our LlJI'd's Instruotlon the rOYll1 prlestho<>d
shOUld first, when discillling, Inform those who have ears to
henr tl1n t all mn n]{i IJll are slnne/'s throu~h the Al1amlc
deflection, and lII'e thl'Ough heredity impel'fect in thought,
word nnl! IIct, :nltl consequently unacceptable to God and
under sentenct' of dentll, extinction, Then they shoul<1 be
tolll that God has mude 11 pro\'islon for the rescue of whosoever will of Adurn's mce an,1 for their return to harmony
with him nnll to life everlasting; that In harmony with the
Father's plan Christ .Jesus has proVided the ransom price,
has met the penuity of Adllmlc sin and condemnation, lind
purposes to set at liberty In uue time all who will obey hIm,
Next they should learn that DOW our Lord Is offering l'eleall6
by faith to as many as have the hearing ear, "e\'en ItS



Hi, 1920


many as the Lord your God shall call"; and that such as
hear :Uld accept the call ma~' reckon themselves as justIfied by faith, as having" their sins covered, and as thus being
reconciled to the Father through faith in Christ their Retieemer; and that now, if the~' become followers or disciplt's
of Christ they may becOlllp joint-sacrificers with him, and
bye and b~'e bp mad\' joillt-heirs in his ldngllom alHI its
gn'ut work (If hlpssing all the families of the earth.
As mllny as are interested in the message will inquire
the way hy ,,'hidl thp~' can attain this; and the ans\ver must
be tlwt the full acceptance of llisclpleship must be ilH1icatell
by a full consl'cratlon of heart, mind and body to the Lord,
even Ul\to death, and that this submission 0f the will to the
Lord is count",l as a baptism, a Imrial, nn imml'rsion with
him into dpnth. 'I'hpl\ thp furtlwr explanation must be I,;iven
that as soon as thpy hal'e rlerforllled this real baptism or
Immel'sion of the will thpy shouhl submit themselves to an
outward immprsion into water, which would symbolize this
submission of the \I ill, portra~'ing" their lleath and burial to
self, to sin anll to thp world, ami their resurrection to newtleSs of life anLl cOlllluet ns members of the body of Christ.
They are urg-ed to take this step of consecmtion unto
death, not in their own streng-th or name, nor In the name
of their instructor, but are to be pointed to the fact thnt
this course is nuthol'izeu by the }<'nther, by the Son lind by
the holy spirit. It is thus to be done "In the name of" or by
the nuthority of the !<'ather, of the Son, nnd the holy spirit,
and not in the name of a sect or a denomination or of any
human tellcher. It is a mistake on the part of some [0
conetder this te~t to mean that converts are to be baptized
tnto the name of the )1'nther, Son, and holy spirit. On the
contrary the Apostle Paul distinctly declares that we are
baptized into Christ, ItS members of his body.-Rom. G: 3-5.
Those who g-o thus far, who re~pond to the preaching of
the gospel and inquire concel'ning the way, the truth and
the life, lind who with true repentance from sin and w,ith
contrition of heart llesire to become disciples of Christ, :llId
\vho then take this step of conse<'l1ltion, nrc baptized thereby
Into the chureh, the hody of Christ. This is not the Baptist
{'hurch, nor nny othpr human institution, but the one true
church, the churl'h of God, whose names nre written in
beayen, (Hebrews l:.!: :!~) TLwy nepli not that their names
should be writtl'n on any l'arthly roll or register. Th" names
of Such, we nre toiti, are IITitten in the Lamb'" book nf life;
unli if they are faithful to their cOI'pnnnt he will n'lt hlot
out their names, he as,.;ures Uf. The seal of their ae,pl'tance
is the holy spirit, whose leadings, Instructions awl marks vf
dmractl'l' beconH' [Jlllre nIHI more disc('rnible Ilnlly to t!Wlll
Hnll to others, a~ t1H'y s('l'k to walk in .J"su~' footstl'ps,

But still tllPY will nept! instruction. In fad, all that IllIs
gone before in thpir Chri"tian expel'ience has merely [1repare<l them to rpepjye instruetion; allli whpn thpy have
reaehed the COllllition of l'onsperation to the Lonl and then
of jnstifieation by faith and baptism into Christ, t!ll'Y 1I:1I'e
merel~' upcome "b:1I)Ps in Cllli~t". As SUt'l1 thpy are rl'ad~' to
reeeive spiritual fOOlI. and "hou]ll first he fell with "the
"incere [unadulterated 1 milk of tlw "'ot'd", in order that
they may grow I hprpb~'. .\s thl'~' make progress, the Lord
himsl'lf stands pll'll,l:pd to it that tlwy shall have "meat in
tiue season": anll as thpy an' ahlp to !war it they shall have
tiw "strong meal", \\hkh hl'longs to thpm that nre llpl'doped,
Btrong in the Lord :Ind in tll(' 11()\I'PI' of his might, "01'('1'{"omer:-;," soltliers of Christ.


on his


anti fighting

a g-o(,HI fight, lift ing high thp ro~'al hlllllwr, antI aetil'e in
helping other" to attain thp sallie condition.-lIeb, G: 13, H.
To ~atan, our wily fop, WI' llIust 1'1'1'11:\ tllp !,PI'H'I'sion of
this great commission, so e},.pliPitly state<l, making it meantngless as We hal'e seen: lil'st, by making it mean the convPl"
Aion of the worlll lluring this agp: "pcond, by l\estroying the
real idea c{ bapt hm ; t hiI'd, by confusing the Lord's peovle as
to the matter of <IiHl'ipling. and to mal{e tllPm -think that
tt is gatherin~ membership into sectllrilln bUlttlles; fourth,
by making them think that this is all that is necessary, allli
that teaehlng in the l'hurch is n waste of time, which shoulll
be (levoted to II' hnt the adversary CRill. "saving souls", but


what in reality is an endeavor to gather unregenerate people into sectnrian s~'stems and to delude them into thinking
that they are in any sense of the word members of the true
chureh of Christ, and saYed: fifth, b~' mislel'lding those whom
he cannot thus llelude, but who realize that there is to be a
growth in grace anti in knowledge, into a misuntiel'standing
of thl' Allostle's st atpmen t (111 ist I'ansla tell in our common
I el'sion), "The anointing which ye have received of him
ab!<leth in you. anll YP nl'ed not that any man teach you".
U1Hlpr this last dplusion many al'e tumed aside from the
inst rUdion wllkll t hI' Lord de,~igns shoulll be i!:iven through
teachers whom he \\"ou\<I raise up-turned ashle to vag-aries,
to llrl'ams nml imnglllations awl misinterpretations of Script urI' which tlH'y faney are whisl)erpd to them by the holy
spirit, but whieh frequently gil'e el"hlence of being the suggestions either of th('ir 011'11 millds or of the fallen angels.
Let us, as the Lord'" people, sPl'king- for the old paths,
note well the Master's instruction in this connection, lind
let eaeh one of us who seeks to serve his cnuse labor exactly
along the lines ht're marked out-not thinking that his own
imlll'rfect judgment or that of fellow-mortals Is superior to
the Lord's, but to the contrary, that the Lord, the Head of
the church, alone \I"ns competent to give the power ('om
mission which IllU"t he followed implicitly,

Tliat OU1' Lord gave this commission, not merely to the

apostles but to all who should bell~ve on him through their
word (John 7: 20), Is clearly sh8wn by the words closing
the commission: "1,0, I am with you alway, even unto the
end of the age". The lIpostles did not live to the end of the
age, lind hence the Lord's "'orl1s signify that he wHI. be with
all of his followers who avail themselves of his commission,
and who endeavor to present his message to those who have
ears to henr out of nll nations, He of course did not mean
that he would be pers()nally present with them, for he had
alreall~' told them that personally he would go away, and
that personally he woulll come ngain nt the end of the age
(,John 14:2), :1I111 his wonls nre not to be understood as
('ontradielory. Ills meaning- in the present instance evidently
was that he woulll supen-ise their 11'01'1<, he would be the
real head of tlie church, he would ol"ersee all of their affnirs,
he would be lI!th tlipm in the sense of supporting lind guiding
and counselling those who wou\(] walk In his way lind prodalm his message--alll\ in proportion as they were faithful
to the charg", This assurance of the Lord's presence was in(elided to gil'e tht' apostl"s courage for the work he was
eommitting to thrill. While he was with them in the tlesh
the~' mer('ly followl'll his Ilireetion, and as soon as he was
smitten they felt as shet'p h:wing no shepherll, and now he
II as gultlg- away. hut hl' II ishpd thpm to realize that his
power wou1<1 bl' with them awl his supervising g-uidance of
their affairs wl.ulll lie granted them, as sUl'ely as while he
was with thpm in tile Hesh-though npparent only to the l'yl'
of faith. According to their faith it should be unto them a
strength, n pOWN,
:';url'ly he who II as careful to superl'is" the sowing work
is not Il'ss inten,,,tell ami careful in respect to the reaping.
Lpt us thrn ('ont inue in the use of the sickle of truth with
energ~' and couragp, rPlllemberillg that we serve the Lord
Christ, renlPmhering that we are not responsible for thl'
hnl'vpst but merl'!y for our enprg~' in telling the truth where
we can, If the labor be great for thp finding of few grains of
ripp Wlll'llt In' nre to rejoil'e thp more in those we do find. and
lelll'll to loye and llJlI)l'pdnte the more that which is scarce
anll I)reelous, Let us remember, too, while using all the
wlslloll1 we ('nn ill this service, that the Lord's object In
gil'ing us a share in his work is not so much what we caD
aecomplish as in the blessing that the lnbor will bl'ing upon
us. This will be nn eneouraging thought to the dear
Ol)l'S who are engnged in the GOLDEN AGE work; an(1 if they
tillli lIIany discouragements and not such quick results as
might be wishell, tlw refleetion that the Master knoweth them
thnt are hi", lIno that he nppr"c!ate>. every sincere effort
mallt' to sen'e his l'ause lind to lay t!own Oul' li\'es on behalf
of the brethren, will give cournge and strength to thos!' who
otherwise miJl;ht faint by the way.

International Bible Students Association Classes

Lec(ure6 drtd Studies by Trdvelmg Brethren
Rocky Ford, Colo. __ .... .Feh. I)')
ITpaly, Kan.
Lamar, Colo.......................
~(()tt Cltr. Kan ...
Holly, Colo.......................
Hutchinson, Kan ..
Syracuse, I(an .... .
Pratt, Kan
Gardl'n City, Kan...
nal-tead. Kan. __ .
Friend, Kan..
'\"li'hitn, Kan.

Youngstown. Ohio
Cleveland, Ohio
Sandusky. Ohlo
Toledo, Ohlo__
Mishawaka. Ind __
South Bend, Ind..

F!b. 23
La I'ortl', Ind __ ....
IIlichig-nn ('lty. Ind
__ "
Hnmm,md. In,1.
lIe~l'",isl'1l, Ill..
Ro'elnnd, Ill.
Chicn!':o. III

Schenectady, N. Y __ Feb. 23
Watervllet, N. Y__
Albany. N. Y .. .. .
Troy, N. Y
.. __.
Pownal. Vt..
__ ..
Granville, N. Y
__ .__


Shreveport, La
!\lonroe, La....
Vicksburg' Miss
Jack,on, ]\I1's
Memphis, Tenn.. __
:\'ashvill", Tellll


.. Feb. 20
. Mar.'1


__ ~J~r


,"()rth A,lnms. "Iass__
pittsn"ld. Mass
__ .
Snring-field. IIlass__ . .
Hol~olle. Mass ........ __ ....
Rast ITnmpton. Mass.....
Grl'l'nfleld, Mass.


FarmlnRton, lIlo... __ ....Feb. 22
l\fonntnin (i,'ove, Mo. .~far 3
Dext"r, Mo...
South Forl<. 1I10.
IlIaI'. 4, Ii
Avert. lIfo __. . __
M()(),],. 1I10
.~Iar ()
Clarkton. lIIo
Thalel'. lifo.
Srl'ing-field, 1110.:-!l
Poplar mull', Mo -- ...'Iar 29,
Chaonla, lIIo
Taul'ydlle. 1I10.
" 11
MUIlCi", Ind ......
Feb 22
Greensburg-. Ind.. __ .
Riohmonrl, Ind ......
Portland. Iml. .__ .....__ .
Losantvillp. Ind __ .
lIIal'ion, Ind.



Mar. 1

Peru. Ind.
Kokomo, Iud.

r ,o!!nn~n()rt.





__ ..Feb 24
Loui~\"ill(", Ky..
Cincinnati, Ohio........
C;olumuuR, Ohio
__ __
"'heeling', \V. Va
Pit tsburgh, Pa __
Altoolla, pa
Mar. 1

Mar. 1

.... Mar.Ii, 7
... __ Mar. S

AtlantA, Ga.
.. __
Feb. 22
Shelb\'. N. C.. '.
... M,~r. ~
Demorest, Ga
__ Feb. 23, 24
n"stonia, N. C __ ...__
Westminster. S C
Fpb. 25
Ifickor~', N. C'.
__ .
Greenvillp. S. C
Salisburv, N C...
Grepr. S. C.........
(,harlotte. N. C.
... Mar 11,7
Spartanbur,,-, S. C...
HIg-h Point. N. C.
lilaI'. ~
Brooklyn, N. Y .. __ ......... Feb. 22
Wntprtown, N. Y .. __ .. Feb. 29
;Johnstown, N. V...............
SJlra~up"llIe, N. V ... __..__.. Mnr. 1
Gloversville. N, V.............
MannsYillp. N. Y ..__
Onoontll. N. V...................
RomP. N. Y
TIti('Il, N. V........
Oneldn. N. V
Boonville, N. Y.
Syrn('u~p, N. Y. . .
EI"a. Ala
__ ..__
Feb. 22
G"ne"a, Ala ..
Dothan, Ala
Feh. 23, 24
Pf"nl':R('ol1l, Fla .. _
Albllnv. GIl __ .. __
__ ..... Fpb. 2:'
nrpw~ll. Ala __ ...
Florllla. Ala.......................
"fobile. Ala.
OpP. Ala
__ __......
Deer Pnrk, Ala ...
Andalusia, Ala
Feb. 29, Mar. 1
Wa)'nesboro, Miss.

............. Feb. 22
Newark, N. J

Boston, Mass.

...... Feh. 23
ITpJmk. 'rp,\;.

Tpx ..
Jasper, Tex..
Beanmont, Tex
__ ....
Na('o~do"be", Tex
Claw~on. Tex.
__ .
Apple Srrlnp:R. Tex..


.. I



~(l\,:. __

A thf'n~. Tex.
'rn .. ('hi .... oll. Tpx.
F.lkton, Tex.
"'1\('0. Tpx

Knoxville, Tenn........ __ ..__ .Feb. 1.Q
rhnl'lotte,,iIll'. Va
Morristown Tenn.............
Ilo)'('p. Va.... .. .
BrIstol. Tenn ...... __ .. __ ....... "
1\fd.. _
Ellst Radford, Va......
Harrlsbnrl!'. Pa. __ " .
Roanoke. Va..
Rending-. Pa.
Phlladelphili. '1'8:'
Wllynesboro, VIl.
GrMnaboro, N. C
__..Feb. 22
Charlotte, N. C.....
ItIRh Poln!. N. C __
Greenville. S. C
Welcome, N. C
Greer. S. C
Hickory, N. C...................
Spartanburl!'. S. C..
Gastonl'.!:. N. C
Hendersonvl~leJ-.N. C
Shelby, N. C. __ __ __ __
Asheville. N. ~

_Fph. 2n
..MIlr 1


__ Feb. 29

Hartford, COllll.

__1<'cb. 22
1'orth Ber,::en, N. J ....... Feb 29

I'ldladplphin, I'a

Feb. 22
Washilll:ton, D. C

Vallpy Stream, :>:. Y. __ Feb. 22
Palmerton, Pa





Feb. 29

Taunton, "I'a!ffi. .. ....
Feb. 22
Norristown, Pa ..

Feb 29

Waltham, Mass...... __ ..__ Feb. 22
Watervliet, K Y.

... Io'pb.

__ Feb. 22
Brooklyn, N. Y

Butl'alo, N. Y


.I,'eb. 22
Boonton, N. J, .... __...... __ F"b. 29

Io'eb. 22
HicksYille, N. Y,

EJmsfOl'u, N. Y.





Feb. 22
!'lchenectad~', N. Y....
YOlli<"rs, N. Y...

J<'eb 29








nOR,too, l\fasR. __

..... Feb. 29

Conventions Addressed by Brother J. F. Rutherford

Wilmill~ton, Dcl
HO"tOll.' Ma,s..

New York Cit~...

:\'pw YOI'll City....__ .

March 7

.Mllr"h 21





.MIlr. 1

.. Io'eb. 2!l

Questions 170m MANUAL



Study XIV: "Foes and Besetments of New Creation"

Mar. 1
M.r. II, 7

.... Feb. 29

. ...... l<'eb. 22

. Feb. 22
PottsYille, Pa.. "

Allentown, I'a.

P'eb 211

Atlantl" City, N. J.
Io'eb. 22
)lew Rrunswkk, N. J ..... Feb.




Mannington, W. Va
__ Feb. II'
Huntingtoll, W. Va
Feb. 26
Fairmont, W. Va __ __
Ironton, Onlo
MOl'll:llntown, ,V, Va.........
Port'lUouth, Ohio..............
Clarksbur~, W. Va.........
Cincinnati, Ohio................
Pennsboro, W. Va.............
Charleston. W. Va
__ Mar, 2
Parkersburg, W. Va
Jorlie, "~. Va
__ ..__ __ ..

..M!}r. ~


Spari<sville, Ind
Hamilton, Ohlo__
IIfidland, Ohlo
__ __
I"elkity, Ohio

lilt. "emoll, :\'. Y ....

Rinar,I, III
Fpll 20
TheI,e". III.
Belmont, III
C'entl'nli:1. III
Marion. TIl.
Patokn. III
Cartpr\'iIIe. Ill.. __
'andall". Ill...
Anna. III...
.... Fpb 2(;.2fJ
PaM. Ill.
Monnds, III.
Fpb. 27
Taylol'dlle. Ill..



Feb. 22
Dayton, Ohlo.__
Feb. 29
Jamestown, Ohio
__ .lIfar. 1
Springfleld. Ohio................
Oxford, Ohio.__.....__ .... __.... " 3,4
Tippecanee City, Ohio...."
Piqua, Ohio
__ .



"'"",, 'h. Iurl.

An"urn. Ind.

_.. ~l,':_r. 2

Week of April 4 . , . Q, 22-28

week of April 11 . . Q. 29-35

Week of April 18
Week of April 26

(Jul'slJ'on Manua/!' on Vol. VI. StudU5 ,n

tb~ 3uiptufes,

Q. 86-42
Q. 43-48

15,. uebposlpaid

'~~~~teIlyWil~Uil/~QrnJ~~ ~f~~ ~u~~t'?

't~~ 1if<>mhilgj wmdlilfr;i~ ~~n~ iilIs~2"-IsaialJ

No. 5


Anno Mundi 6048-March 1, 1920

\'i\,\\,"; from the \Vat('h To\\'\'r ....

. _ H~


froln Per~el'ution in Canada

fiig l'Soul-Saving" DriH~

Victory thl'o\l/.:h Il'aith


l~aith elrust Hest on thl' WOl'll .

Faith the Conquering Po'\ver. __
F,f'lf not always L'n~l'aeiou~
1.0\'1' in "pite of Faults.


Heturning- to






::ltn'llgtll VS, "'eaklless.

Israel HIII\'tl by .Iud/.:"s ..

.. 71





lll'lllH'ah alld Barak IIp!in')'p(] hl':l,,1

1'he first re,'ol'lled Arma;.:e,hlon I\:lt Ill'
Full Ile\ MioH of Hearl E"1'111 J:L1

Hejlort of the AlIstl':llasinll Bra,,,'!,

Letters from F'ar nlHl l\'eal'




_ 7~t

Itl If ifl . . ttrJld "!10}l J/ill /rafl II, o/ul Hill 8('( my fOfJt
Iron nl(' '/'('11 l 1', (111(/11111 U(/((/I tn . . ('(' /that lie tdlr




(I/'llfJ .... ('

(IIHI wl/((I

HIt'df n


"'Hlll 11101,(0 fa t1/('m

I '2






t"'l)Qn the ('l\rOl <II P"l' ,H or nntlonR with pprplc'(lt\'; the Sf'n. Il."1d the W'1.VeR Cthf" r~I1f""ls. dl~"o'1t('nt(>od) ronrmJr, mcl.l~ hf'ILrls f oill'IQ thl"U for

tear and tor lookfnw

i~e~~\ulv.~~11~~~~~~~gK~l:~dOI~~{'ot.!~:ltldi~)(~~~tL~il:tr tl~~~~o:~~'.r7Jrtr1~~~\'~~~\b:~J~d~~(";'~~~I,~t1'1 ~r~~d~~~.!~~:;:D~~~~f~;~l ctrawf"t h nigh \~l~:~~ ~ll~~:: t~l~,t ~1!1~~t f~9~oL~kr:eZ~:lnl





in~trul'lion, 01'

HIS journal is one of the prime factors or instruments in the

of Bible
"Seminary Extension", now bein#;
presented in all parts of the ch'illzed world by the WATCH 'l'UWt;1t JJIllLE & '1'ItAtC'f SUCIt:'l'Y, chartered A. D. 1884, "For the Promotion of Christian Knowledge". It not only serves as a class room where Bible students
meet in the study of the dhine Word but

also as a channel of communication through which the~- may be relll'hed with IUlllouncements of the Society's conventions and of the
~"ming- of its tra, cling representatives, styled "Pilgrims", and refreshed with reports of its cOIl\'entions.
Our "Berean Lessons" are topical rehearsals or re\'lews of our SocietJ"s pulllished STl'DlES most entertaining-Iy arranged, and very
h"lpful to all who would merit the onlJ- honorar.v dl.'gree which the Society accords, viz" ]"cJlJi Dci JIiIl;8te,. (\', D. :11.), which translate,1
into English is lIfini8tcr of God's Word. Our tr('atment of the International Sunday SdlOol Lessons is speciallJ' for the older Bible
"'hlll.nts and teachers. By some this feature is considered Indispensable.
TillS journal stands firmly for the defense of the onlJ' true foundation of the Chrbtian'" hope now being so generally repndiated
'l'demption through the precious hlood of "the Ulan Christ Jesus, who ga,-e himself a I'tlnNOIII [a cOJ'I'espolHling- price, a substitute] for
,111", I I I'der 1:](l; 1 'rimothy 2: G) Iluilding up on this sure foundation the gold, sib er and precious stones (1 Corinthians 3: 111,'"
~ I'l.'tlr ] : 5-]]) of the Word of God, its fut,ther mi~&ion is to "malw all see" hat is tlte fellowship of the m~-stery which, . ,has
I .. " " iI .. 1 III (lcltl, ' , . 10 the intent that now mi:.:bt lll.' made l<IIown hy the churd, the manifold wisclolll of God"-"which in other ages
"", Ilot !Illule known unto the sons of men as it is now re,'ealed",-I,phesians 3: ;:;-9. 10,
11 'tands free fl'om all pmties, sects and creeds of men, while it seeks more and lIlon' to 1)I'in:.: its e\'er~' utterance into fullest
''''',1c' , 'llOn 10 the "ill of (lod in Christ, as ('xI>J'e,,"ed in the holJ' Scriptures, It is thns frpl' 10 dc'dare holdl,\' IIhatsoe,-er tile Lord
1.. 1111 '1'IJI,l'n-alcorcling to the dh-ine wisdom ;:rantel1 unto us to understand his uttCl'anCI.'S, Its attitude is not c1o:':lIlatic. bnt ('ontident;
fOI" \\ l~ Idl0W whpreof we uffirll1, trending with implieit faith upon the sure IH'omio..;es of Ood. It i:-; hpld ns a tru~t, to be 1l~e<1 only in hi~
~f.'l' H't.': hplwe our dC'ebioJl~ r(l]ntin~ to what lllay alld what may not appear in Us eolumns must he :w('ording to nul' jndgluellt of his
:.:ood -plcaMlrl.', the teal'hin:.: of his Word, for the uphuild,ing of his lll.'ople in gl'llee and knowh'clgc_ .\ncl WI.' not only iIl\ ite lIut urge our
..paders to 1'1'01'1.' ull its utterances IIr Ihe infallible \\'ord to "hidl refereu,'e b cOllstantJr Illude to fa,'ilitate such testing.


That the church is "the temple of til{' living Go~l", peculiarly "his worlullunship"; that it~ (on~tnH.'tion has been in progre:-.~ throua:hout
the ~osvel ag-c-c\'el' sitH'e Christ became the worl<l'~ Hedeelller and the Chief ('01'11('1' ~toIlC of his temple, through whil'h, when
tlni:-;hed, God's hles:-;illg ~hflJI ('ome "to aJI pf'oplp", and the~" find a('('(}:-:~ to him.- 1 ('ol'iuthian:-: a: In, 17; Ephesians :':: :!().~:!:

Genc:-:is 2S: 14; Galatians 3: ::W.

That meantime the chisl.'lln~, sltuping, 1I1ld poll,hing of consecmted belie,-cl-s in Cltrbt', atonenH'nt for sin, progresses; and whcn the
last of thf'se "lInng :-.tolles", "elect und vre('lous," shaH have been Illculp read"" th' gTeut ::\la"\ter \Yorl\IlUlll will hring ull tOg'ether
in the tirst resurrl'l'tion; all,1 till' tl.'lIIpll' ,hall he filled with his g!orJ', and be the Illletin:.: plal'p betwel.'n God and lIIen throughout
the .\Iillenniulll.,-Ue,'e!ation ];;: 5-li,
'That the basis of hope, for thp dlut'ch and the worid, ill'S in the fact that "Jesus ('lIri,t. bJ- the :.:rale of _God. tasted death for c"c"y
man," "a ransom f,"' all," and \I III be "tltp t\'lW Il:.:ht which Iighteth c"e"y /IIan fllat cO/lleth into the ll'orld", "in due time",Hebrews 2: 9; John 1: 9; ] Timotllr :l: 5, Ii.
That the hope of the ehurel. is that she lIIay be liI,e hpr Lord, "see him as he is," Ill' "partal,ers of tlw dh'ine nature',' and shat'e his
glory lIS his joint-heir,--l John 3::l; John 17::l4; HOlllans 8: 17; 2 Peter 1: 4,
That the present mieslon of the chnr('h is the perfpctin:.: of the saints for the future \I ork of service' to de,'e!op in hersl'lf e,-ery
~ral'P; to he Ood's witness to tht:' wOI'ld ; and to IIl"pplll'e to be kings anti prip~ts ill the next uge.--I~phpsians -Ie: t:!; ~lattltew 24:
1-1; Itevelation 1: G; :l0: G.
That thl' hope for the world lies in the blpssln:.:s of knowlpd:.:(' and opportunity to 1)(' brou:.:ht to all hlv (,hrist's ~ltIlennial kingdom, the
rpstltutlOn of all that was lost in Adum, to all the willinl; and obl.'dient, at the hantts of tJwi\' ("deeme\' and his glorihed church,
when all the wllfllll~' wicked will be deHtroyed_-.\ds 3: 19-23; Isaiah 35.








(;ate, London

Bnt/,," /I/(l1lch: 34 ('ra,-cn Terrace. Lancaster

"~.:!; AtI,,,,al'l~lfln /lranch:

4U5 Collins St., :'\Ielbonrne,

Austl'lllia; SOl/th African /lr'l1Icll: 123 Plein St"

~outh Africa,

Cape Town,

PLF..\SE AJ)nHE~s 'i III: ~(\( IFTY T'O 'Rn':RY C.\RF.

Ar<r<UAL SI-I1HCIUI'TlUr< I'ltll'l~ $1.00 IN Am','r<CE




(Foreign translatiolls of this jOl/mal appcar in several lall(Jl/aflcs)

Editorial Committee: This journal i< pulllishl',1 IlIhler the supervision

of an editorial committee. at Ipast three of whom have read and
appro~ed as truth each and every article appearing in these columns,
The names of the edltorlal committee are: J. F, RPTHERFORD,
lV, Eo VAN A~IIlI'R(]H, F. II. ROllISON, G, H. FISHEll, W. E. PAGE.
7\!rme to the Lord's Poor: All Bible student. who, by reoson of old age or other In-

firmity or adversity. are unable to pay for this journal, will be 8upplied free if they Bend

:nr;a~\i~~~b~ra~:t:J's:\~~~gal\h:~~~a.~ :~do~~~:tr:~~~3ii~niou:e:t~ ~:
Rerean studIes.

N.liee to SubBCTibenJ:

}!::o~~'.'::b:c~l:to~~nv.e~~:t 0!n~c~:~l:?:=~or.:. ,::\:I

These STUDIES are recommended to students as Yeritable Bible

keys, discussing topicall~' everr vital doctrine of the IJible. More
than eleven million copies are in circulation, in nineteen languages.
l'rice~ are net, postpaid, and llarely cover cost of Ilroductlon anel
bandling. Two sizes nre issue'l lin English onl)') : the regular mHroon cloth, gold stamped edition on dull tlnish paper (size 5"x 7j"),
and the maroon cloth po('ket edition on thin paper (size 4" x Gj") ;
both sizes are printed from the ~ame plates, the difference being in
the margins; both 8izes are I,rovided With an appendIX of catechistic
questions for com'enient cia,s use, Prices for lloth editions are
uniform. The leather bound and line India paper editions formerly.
issued are permanentl>- out of stode
SEI!lES I, "1'IIe Didlle Pla'l of tfle A(Jcs," gil'ing outline of the
divine plan revealed in the Bible, relating to man's redemption and
restitution: 350 pages, plus indexes und Iippendixes. 75c. Magazine
ellition 15c. Also procurnbll.' in Arabic, Armenian, Dano-:'iorweglan,
l"innlsh, French, German, Grecl" IIoJlandish, Hungarian, Italian,
I'olish, Roumanian, Slovak, Spanish, Swedish, and Ukrainian;
regular cloth strle, price uniform with English.
SERIE~ II, "The Time is at lland," treats of the manner and
time of the Lord's second coming, considerIng the Bible testimony
on this subject: 366 pages, 75c, Obtainable in Dano-Norwegian,
Finnish, German, Pollsh, and Swedish.

_It:b'" a month by ehanwe In eXPiration date. as .town 00 wrapper label.

'rhe Bo~ton friends ha\'l' ('olllplet..d nrl'lln:.:elllellts for a threeday com'ention In connection with Broth('r Rutherfor,l's ,-isit thl're_
March 14_ 'l'he com'ention will open on I<'ridny the ] :!th, All
meetings will be held In Com-elltion Hall on St, 1I0tolph Street
('"cept the meetinll: for th.. puhlie- ~l1Il1la> at :I :00 p, m,. which will
be in the Waldorf "l'hl.'-Iltl'r, 5:13 Trelllont Strel.'t, Those dl'slring
llccommoelations and flll'tlH'r information lIIay ntlclt'pss ,John It.
Jnnps. !l

Lnn~lIlaid .\venu~,




'I'll;' lhrl'l'-c1a~' cOll\'elltion April 2, :l IIl1d -I, will he hf'lel tn tht'

0":;1'01 ~tl't'Pt :\Iusic Ihlll, formerl,\' thl' " ..w York ('it,\' Temple. wherl'
thp 11hoto-])l'Ilinn of f'rPHtinn h:l'l ihol prpmipl'p. Hl'other Rutherford
':;1 nd ~p"PI'al J'i1~rim hrl'thrpu will btl IlreXf:>nt HIH1 "ill RddreRH the
cn l l\f'HfiOll. The ('on,'pntion HlIclitol'illJll will hp OP('11 nt n H rH.
v ..i ',1" .. \pril 2. All \'isitillg f.'jpllfls will eoUlf' tlirpl't to thp Temple.
"\, )If"'!' flu'.' \\ ill ,'pl't'h'p Hs~i.cllnWl1t uf r~)()ml'\. :\Ipnwriul Ken'iee will
l)t~ lwlll 011 l"I'iday fl'\('lliH~ at till' ll:-lllal hour'. Tlw Sunday nftfl'rnoon
l'Ult'Pltn'" ,\ ill Ill' for thl' pllhlh'. ~\11 corr~sl)(Hl(l(>n('p regarding the
..... Hn(~! tT(\l1
:-.hol1l11 hf' nd,}r'psspd tn the Convention Conlmittee,
T. ~t }:('dwin, ~('('.r. 124 Columhiu JIt'ights, Brookl)n, N, y,

:\ II !,-"tll.., 1(lItI"",,, ... 1 \\ III Hddr""s It public meetlnll: In thl'

Xew YOI'k I1lrJIHHh'Ofllf' 011 :\'lur('h ~I
Po not ('onful'1e this m(letin~
tlll ' '!('IJIorial ('O!l\1':l~1{)11


SERIES III, "Thy Killgdom Come," consIders prophecies which

mark e,'('nts connected with "the time of the end", the glorillcation
of the church and the establishment of the IIlillennial kingdom; it
also contains a chapter on the Great Pyramid of Egypt, showing its
corroboration of certain BIble teachings: 380 pages, 75c. Furnished
also in Dano-Xorweglan, }o'innish, German, Polish, and Swedish.
SlmlEs IY, "The Battle of Armageddon," shows that the disso
lution of the present order of things iN in progress and that all of
the human panaceas otTered are val ueless to avert the end predicted
br the mble, It contains a special and extended treatise on our
Lord's great prophecy of lIIatthew 24 and also that of Zechariah
14: 1-9: 656 pa;;es, S5c_ Also in Dano-Norwegian, },'Innlsh, Greek,
German, and Swedish.
SERIES Y, "Tile Atonement Between God and Man," treats an all
important subject, the center around which all features of diylne
grace re\,oh'e. This topic deser\'es the most careful consideration
on the part of all true Christians: G18 pages, 85c. Procurable
likewise in Dano-Norweglan, Finnish, German, Greek, and Swedish.
SERIES YI "The New Creation." deals with the creative week
(Genesis 1,2'), and with the church, God's new creation. It examines the personnel, organization, rites, ceremonies, obligation8,
and hopes appertaininl( to those called and accepted as members of
the body of Christ: 730 pall:e., 85c. Supplied also in Dano-NorwC/:llin, Finnish, German, and Swedish.
So foreign editions in tile pocket




Aj\~D ]H1r](i\lL~) OF C~JR~STS P~~ES.EI\JCE

.\I.\IWII 1, !!):!!l


Ii TH ]1; chllJ'('h 1ll"Ill!l,'I'" ,'al'"d tnl~,'h Jol' th,,!1' 11:11l-


i~h'J'~, th(,y would

po~i IiOIl

1'''\\('1' ,,1' 111-" -","ar~

:>;,,1' b IIii' lHilli~lpl' ill II
to ]lIa I k \1]1 IIll' pl'i ..., of ili~ ~l'n i('('~. Tilpre lIl'e too
III a II,\' pl'o]ll,' \I 110 ill."]~t Oil IIll' 1'1'1'1' fp,ltul'l' of ~alvnlioll.

pa,I' ,"u('h 'illalWS that pn'aeh!'J'"

Ilonld lint 11I'('d I,) go i1I'ou'ld II !il! l!and, 01lt [Ol
"llill'lt.\'. 1 r il raJ'llll I' ,'al'i'd 11' 1I111l'h fol' hi~ lllinl,t,,1'
;l~ III' d(),'~
hi" JI\" ,-I'l('k, h" \Iould ~"(' ihnt 011'
]1I!!II~tl'r 1";1." k'l,t III " , ,:..:,)od "OllditiOIl ns tll<' 111'1'11".
Th" Bih]" authoIIZ'''' t!:t' milll,t"r \,-ho ~"I'\"" th" IH'Oph'
ill rl'1lgi()u~ tlllllg" to hil\(' hi, II"dil](Jod ,"uppli,'d by
tl!os" he ,""l'\"~. (I ('oJ'lllthIHII~ !); 1:3) l\[,'llilieillley
,ullong- tIll' d('J'gy dOllbtl,'"" 'prallg up ill tl](' dnl'k ;Ig"~,
wl]('n it wa~ (,oll~id"I'i'd a \ Idul' 1'0]' a mall to h,'eon1l' a
mOllk allll R!ll'llil hi~ t.11111' l'arr,\'Ing t11l' ha~kd a]'olilld th,'
.:haritahly illdilll'llll<'ighborhood. Tit" illl:"~"llllt hl'ggill,g'
.If tlte c!PJ'gy is 0111' of th,' l'h,,,1' I'nl'1o]'" ill 100\'"rilig th"
l'I'sp"!'t in which tllI'.\ aI'" h"ld,









nllt' ('ll!l<'!ll...,ioll:




.. 1:-:('\, lJPl"P

"11' Ill(' !In'SPIll

III the !lays of 1'1'IIilItII" ChJ'I~IJalllt,V tl1l' 1I111114,']'''

.lld not. ill~ist UpOIl tl1l' :-'('f'lpl II l'all,l' onlaill"d nrrnllg"m"lIt fol' ~uppod In' th,' faIth111!. :-:lll'h a ihill,g ,1' "
Jllorll'1'1l d"J'g.l'Iliali Ila.; Illlkl!Ollll; bllt th" loe;] I l'ld"I',';.
OJ' pr,,~b,d<'l'~, a~ Ih"1 \1"1'1' '1l1lt" ,'o]JlllIOnl)' enll"d. 1I"lwlIv \1()l'k,'d at ~O!'lI' Ill', II/"dl"11 tlll' ",lilli' n" otl1l'l' p,'op]"
lilld \\l'n' ~lIliil'II'lIth ,1"I'o!,'d 10 th,' ""1'\ 11'" ,d' (:od 10 1)<'
wJ!I]n~~ ,<.dadh to) gil" ih 1I1 1 \('!J ,,( t!lI''' t,II]" il" jJo"JI,I,'
to tll(' 11J'r':ll'hJIl,~' "I' fhl' ,,,<1'1"'1 alld to pa-tol':J1 \l'ork
<l1l]OllL:, Chn.,ti:111 p"lll'lr'. 1':""11 th .. tra\,']illg l1lilll~t,'r~
II"" i!\(, ap'lC.i!.'" alld Tillllltl],Y ;llId :-:Ji:h \11'1'1' \1 'lilt to
.'k,' Ililt a li\ ill,g;iI "\.,']11-1'1,1"111;/', II] pllr'llalll'l' of this
illd"lh']Hl"!H'('-I'I'I':Jt illg "II,lom th(' 1-:'('1111 ill,' ll]l,",'rll
Bib!l' ~tlJd"I,t do,'''' ""t "\P,'l'1 til 'IiI'" of I til" altar' bllt.
takl's l'un' ill' hi~ ')\1'11 livillg "\P"ll"'~, '''(I'('pl ill thl' I'a~('
of t.hose that 11"\111" all tll,,"' tillll' 1,1 t1l1' work. :IIHl t1l1'y
l'I'e"i\'(~ a ml']'(' Sllb..;i~h'lIl'l'. It ll'Ollld I)" far bdt,'r for
tllP c1prgy to {'ai'll tlll'ir 01\11 IlI'ing than to IJP plac"d ill
A po~itioll of d('P{'lId,,]H'1' upon. and of ('ontrol hy, thl'
v{'ry wralthy, a~ 1"111'11 millioll, of dollar~ arr d{'\'otl'd
by a napti~t hill!ollair{' to tl1l' "an' of ilHligPlIt Bapti~t
Jnlllistprs. '1'1\(, world i~ lIoti('ing- llIattl'rs of thi" kind
ami dOPR not hp~ltatl' to ('OIllIllPJJ! "POII t.llPlll. \\r p qnotA'
frolll thr ('lpvplalld NI'II'~:

.. Yon

ht' 1Iu1

"TllP\,P "':('(\111...: 10

mall Ila" "Pol-..,'tl to 1>.. ]1I1"I'",I"d ill I'plico;ioll '\ltlki,,"tly to

pay an~'IIIIII'-' 10 1"':11' II ",p<:\ln,h-tl 0]' <liH'\I'-'-"'1. \\'lio is to
I>Lln,,' 1'''1' llii, "01l<lIIIOIl'! b it II,,' 111;111 liim~i'1f 01' I~ it
11]i'dllll"'Ii'! It I" a 1I01,"'\(- l"ld 111:'! ('ompal':lliv!'l,\' fp\v men
'-'0 10 ,'lilll'di. '1'111'.1' illdol''''' til.. an"llI!an.,.. of IiiI' femilline
pOl'lioll of IIII' 1':lllIil.\ :llld lliink it a ~oo<l i<l,'a for tlie
,JlildrplI. I>lIt a'" for tlii'm"plyp~- IiiI',\' liayp 'important

11I"t"\,lching- ('hJ'i:-..t iani l,v

tt\lIdt~ll(.\ ('olltilllU'S.

\\hnt is to ht."lt'OIlH of

Ihe (')III\'('IIP" alld till' ]l1'l,,'!Jpl''''! "'ill thp wor!,! I>peome

"~"i'I]Ii,,-ll,\' hl'athPII '1\1I1 wli:lt will linpppli \\'hplI that ('oJlles
ahollt'! Till' ,'!Jal'itahl" ~IIPl'0l't of lIIilli~"'l'S fl'olll t!Jp ample
p'l('k('1 of ;\11', Itol'kpl'"l1pr do,,~ lIot hil :It tIll' hllSi~ of the
difli"\llr.\'. If th" ('liUl'l'li i~:I <I,,-..ira!,lp ilt-..titlliioll. :llId 110 olle
\\'ill d,,",\' Ihal it I~, "omplliill'-' hplt,,1' thall l'!llIl'it~ \\'ill liaye
10 It" 01,'\ i",'d for il" ]'1'\ IV'" ill inti'rp,,!. \\'lint shall it he?"


III ad .. al/( 111,'-" d" poldll'alllJ!,'n'~I" th(' ('atlJol]cC'l]urch
lin-, br"'11 111;]kll~;: ,'\('j' 111(']'("1"111,:": ]10(' Ill' t11" puhlic- preRs,
alII! 1t;1:': ('o]Jt 1't1]I,'d tL,' !,I'l'~~ Ii,\' haYlllg th" positio'l~ of
I'ddol". :llId "'1'''''1:1111 "11 ... ,'dd,)I". nlld tl1l' nl<tllag"llwnt
of t,!J" I'n'," n,:":I'II\']('" ]]('Id b,\ ,I I,~tlit.; Ill' otl]('[' Z(,;t!OllR
I!IIIllHII ('Htl'olll'~. III 111](' \1 Jtll thl' pJ'O]]oun(,plIll'nbof Ow
.\1111'1'](,,111 hil'!'ill'l,l]:', t hi' l'IlIiI'l'll bas tlmnnl off the vail
of ~"I'rl'I'Y lllill i~ "p"lIly taking n]' t1l1' pith] iClty trumppt.
.\~ a :.:tat"]]]('lIi of 1lil' hnld,'r front of the chnr('h. \I e
'[uote frolll all arfidl' hy ,Tohn B. Kl'lIlJcdy ill the
~er3lJtoll (1'3.) Tillles "f F,'bruary~, entItled "Ca~lllllic
Cl111rch Tak<'~ up tl1l' 'l'nl1llJwt". Onl' intpresting it-pm
in this "tat"lIll'nt is that tl](' "good na]]w of the ehureh
as a f'oeial fon'p" would baY!' Ill'('11 lost but for the
fortunat!' (for tl1l' ehnr('h) c-i rcum~tallces of the' war.


"Thp Illtl,1 alll'iPII! or till' ellri"l inll ,'IlIlIThp",-tllp Ca tltolle
.. hul'ch~-\\'it h ('hnra('tpri~ti(' applli'atioll of IIH' ~rnnli maxim,
''/'f'lIIJ!Ort! 111/(111/1//11' rl IIO,~ 11I1111111I111' ill illi8' [times change
anl! WI' l'IIHII/.:P ill tlll'lI] I. ha~ tnkpli Ill' tile t]'ied 'lnd true
1001 cnlll'll jluhlil'it,\' as a IIlpnlls of n,'('olllplishing jt~ \\'ork
in the \\'01'111. 'I'hl' pitlIlPPl'" ill lan.:p!y organized I~atholic
(Iubli('it~' are thp Klli,dll'" of ('olulllhus. 'I'h"y hnve iW1'1I tile
pinneprs ill pnlt'l icnlly a 11 1llotlpl"I1 .\ Illr'ricun en tllolic Illove-

haV(l to '!I'I'el1d I1POIl l'1111rity (hi'r ill ;'\P\\' .Terspy olle

millistl'r rpl'0rtp<I to IIi.., (,OI]f"I'I'I\('l' that nil he /.:ot for
~xJloull<lili/.: tlH' /.:0"1'..1 for t\\l'llf' lIIollth.., was $~O().OO, Tllat
would he nhout a dollar apil'l'l' 1'01' the rt'/.:u!ar servi!'es ht'
.-orll!Ul'tt'l! nnd notliill:': ",11':1 1'01' fUllpral". It is stat",l, with
a h:J~i~ of al1tllorit~', that tile av"ra/.:p millistel'ial illl'ollie
1hronp;hout the !'oulllry is Iitt Ie :I hon' :;;:>00.

n1Pr;!~. Tll1'y rni~ed thp first /.:reat fUII<1 to promote Catholic

hic;l'pl' pdltr'ntioll: tlll'y \\'pr" thp tir"t to n'('o~nize tIlt' 1I('('es'<ity of pro\'i<lill/.: hOlilps alld duh" for their l'o-rell;:loni"ts
att. I'd iIII-: stntl' ullivprsitip~. AII<1 e\'erybol!y kllows IlLat tltey
,<tpppe<1 illto the hl'p'lI'h wht'll there WliS II (,I'ylng nePll for
Ol'j.';I'lIize,l t'fl'ort ill Cntholi<' \\'ar relief, nlthough t'vel'~'ho(!y
llop, 1I0t kllow t hat it is nn opinion g-ellt'rnlly exprt'~ed
aliloli/.: tlIl' Catholi<' hierarchy that the KII!,c;ltts of Columhus
slIn~<1 the good name of thl' ('111I1'<'11 liS U 80elnl foree wht'n
tlll'Y plungpll into \\'HI' work

":'\ow the prelli'her's dollnr i~ no Ilu'gpI' thnn lllly other

<lollnr. The faet that he elUlled it ill a en II ill/.: followed in
alls"'''r to lliyillp ('Omflllllll! has no "up"rIIlIlU:l1I pfred 011 the





"Joseph C. l'eIJetler, of Boston, supreme advocate of the

Knights of Columbus, had the inspiration for a natioll-wide
press bureau-the first of its kind under Catholic auspices.
This was In the summer of 1918, when the war was at Its
height. The Knights of Columbus war news service was
formed, and the operations of this bureau have demonstrated
two things-that the e<litors of the country were glad to
receive authentic information from a Catholic source (a
fact which thousands of well-infJrmed Catholics had doubted), and thnt this information could be dlsseminnted hy
the most approved modern methods at a cost singularly
small when compared with the costs of operation of other

Among the statements that follow in this article is

the following:
"In conducting propaganda the Catbollcs have not In
mind the 'conversion' of America, or the forceful imposition
of specifically Catholic Ideas on the non-Catholic {J'Jbllc."

But this statement may be compared with the followmg quotation from The Catholic World:
"The Roman Catholic is to wield his vote for the purpose
uf ;;eeuring Catholic ascendency in this country, All legislatlun must be governed by the will of God unerringly indicated by the pope. Education must be controlled by the
CUt/lOUC authority, and lIluler education the oplnlolls of the
Individuals nnd the utterances of the press nre inclurled,
~llIny Opill!OIl>l are to be forbidden by the secular arm, under
tlu> lIuthority of the church, even to war and bloodshed."

One of the vital traditions of thl' Allglo-S[lxon is

'ldherencr to the principle of liherty of p('r~on, property,
'Ill'ceh, pres~, and the cX('1'ci~e of rC'1igioll, EVC'ry American and Canadian looks back with thankfulness to
~ragna Charta, when the first great start \ras made ill
the world-famed Anglo-Saxon freedom. When war i~
Oll and there is a life-and-death struggle for a nation,
the people willingly forego some of their liberties, but
they are jealous of them and insist upon their prompt
return as soon as the crisis is over and actual hostilities
cease. For centuries this has been true.
In Canada, when the country returned to a peace
basis at New Year's, many of the common people had
become indignant at the continuance of arrests under
war measures aftcr the armistice, and especially so at
the interfrreJ1ce with the free exercise of religion. During the war many interests took advantage of war laws
to work out private grudges; and one class that did this
was the Canad iall d('rg-y, who incited the persecution of
Bible studrnts both dlll'ing the war and long after the
armistice. '1'his has [)E'en noted by liberty-loving Caaadians and, according to the following from the Grain
Growers' Guide, as reported in the Edmonton Bulletin
of .J annary 24, the persons who incited the persl'cutions
and other ontragl's may be called to aeconnt:
"The people of Canada will not be tl'ue to tlieir instincts,
their tnHlltions,lInd their just rights as a free, self-governing
peollle, if they do not demand, 11Ilcl iuslst upon getting, an
explanation from Ottawa in reg-ar<l to the arbitmry proceedings that hllve taken place recently, months after the
cessation of hostilities, in the inYa,sion of private houses,
colleges and Iibrnries, under the provisions of nn order-incouncil framed explicitly for wartime conditions, the seIzure
of books ami papers, lind the sentencing of individuals to
terms of impl'isonlllent for having in their posl>ession literature under thf' wartime ban of censorship,

BnOOKLr., N, Y.

"In Alberta aUlI in Ontario these searches, arrests, confiscations, and punishments have been carried out In Ii
manner which would have been more In keeping with th", oW
methods of the old llutocratic regime In Hussia than with
the Institutions of go\'ernment in this free country.
"It is a fundamental maxIm of democracy and freedom
that the citizen who is truly loyal to his responsibilities of
citizenship will not consent to arbitrary measures. The
price of liberty and of justice Is unceasing Yigilllnce. It Is
the duty of the elected representatives of the people In
parliament to brillg this matter up for full and free discussion, and to compel the government to declllre itself
plainly and without equivocation. Such bureaucratic methods
of absolutism can have no right place on Canadian soil.
The whole situation Is one that must be cleared up at the
f'arllest possible moment."

Many hundreds of delegates from some twenty-eight

Protestant denominations met only Decently in Atlantic
City and laid plans for home and foreign mission work
by which they hope to effect the evangl?lization of the
world. The task is expected to require five hundred
million dollars. The Atlantic City Daily Press, of January 8, reports as follows:
"1>Iore than a thousand tie legates and others directly interested, leaders in twentY-i>igllt Protestant denominations, here
this afternoon formally l:lIIllclletl the great Survey Conference of the Interchurch Movement of North America from
whieh the churches represented expect to project the most
far-reathing soul-saving drive the world hns eyer witnessed,
The budget called fOI' is $fjOO,OOO,OOO. 'l'he initial session,
held on the Steel Pier and presided over by John R. Mott.
generai secretary of the Y. 1\1, C. A" who took the place of
Hobert Lansing, Secretary of State, as chairman of the Executive Committee, was given over to the presentation of facts
based upon the survey of the world religious and social

A somewhat larger sum was mentioned as being necessary for the work of the next five years, according to
the Baltimore American, of January 10:
"The bu<lget of the Interch\ll:ch World Movement to be
used in coordinating the energies of the Protestant denominations for the evangelization of the world, was approved
today at the confel'cnce of 1400 church leaders bere. Thebudget calls fm' the expenditure of $1,330,000,000 in the next
{h'e j'ears. It provides for evangelistic work in America and
the foreign field, proper financing of ho~pitals and homes,
liberal a\\'al'ds to struggling colleges, for the lighting of
social and industrial unrest, and. better wages to botll
ministers and missionaries. It is f(pecified that no part QI
the bu(lget shall be chnngc<l by a board of re\'iew to be
appointed with equal representation of al! denominations.
without tlte COllsent of the denominational buard <lir('ctly

The Pathfinder gives us the following data on crime

in the United States, claiming that this country lpads
the world in criminal aets :
"Crime statistics show that in thirty years crime has in('reased 500 percent in the United States, four times the
incI'ease in population. There were as many murders in
Omaha last j'ear as In London, with its five million people,
Kansas City, with a 300,000 popUlation, hud more murdc-rs
than tlle Englisll capital. Murders in Kansas average one
e\'ery other tIllY. Authorities often fail to get the crilnllUll1s.
and many are acquitted even whell witnesses of the crime
are found."


"I'II/.~ l.~ tllC l'/dury that ul'('rcorlwth the world, CI'CIl 0111'

VEN the word nctory has an inspiring ring to the

ear. As used in the world it conveys the picture of
the victorious army returning from war and
greeted with the huzzahs of an admiring multitude. But
~uch victories as this are not the portion of the Lord's
1,,'oJile HOW. When the Apostle says that faith is the
\ Idory, we are not to understand him to mean that
nothing else remains to be done, after we have merely
believed. Rather the thought must be that faith is the
eOllqm'ring power with which we arc able to push aside
the things which arc seen, and to direct our course in
life ill hannOlly with things which are not seen, but
which none thc less are rcalities to us, bccause we can
lay hold upon them with our minds.
Columbus was a man of faith when he believed, and
acted upon the belief, that a western route could be
taken for eastern ports. He had never gone far west
and to thr average mmd the western \l'aters were merely
the lair of the hobgoblin and ogre. Every view previou,.;l)' held on the subject, everything, in fact, seemed to
tw againRt his throry of finding India by a western
pasRag(', e.rcept his own faith in the project. Now his
f81th, he it noted, was not a mere arbitrary decision on
thl' suhject apart from all known facts, but it was a
ratiOllal conclusioll arnved at after thoughtful consideration of other points alrrady known. So the Christlan'~ faith is not a conclusion reached out of the abundance of his imagination, but it is a conviction arrived
at after the consideration of competent evidence from an
authoritatin' or rrliable sourcr.

The Christian's voyage has never been experienced by

him before. The devil, as the great hobgoblin, seeks to
discourage him from undertaking the journey, telling
him that he had brtter remain where he is safe, on firm
and known ground. He is confronted with the alluring
suggestion that the way of the world must be the proper
one, because everyone has been going that :vay. Who
would think of gaining anything worth whIle by selfdenial; is self-denial not sailing directly away from success and happiness? Self-assertion is the only road to
Rucerss, the world tells us.
, . miCTht
, have made erroneous deduc.
tlons with his imperfect human brain. And so mIght
we if we were not hrlped. This contingency is provided
for in that definite basic promises are nlade in God's
Word as to what the reward of a life of faith shall be.
lt ill important then to see that our faith is a corr.ect
faith; for if the faith be built on erroneous theones,
inspiring false and delusive hopes, it will eventuate for
its victim in shipwreck on the rocks.
It is 1J('cause of this importance of faith, either for
U'ood or for evil. that the Apostlr Paul was so solicitous
for the continuance of the brethrrll in thr proper faith
(Colossians 1: 23) "the faith onee drlivrrrd unto the
Raints'. (,Tndr:'\) He urged all to exa~inr and. to
provl' UwmRrlvrf\ to make surA thry wrre m the fmth,
~ollncl('d an(1 settled and not mOYed away from the hope
of thr ~oiiprl. but rooted and built up in Christ and
establif\l1l'd in him. (Colossians 2: 7) He was also
dppply eoneerned that thr fait,h of thp church should not

faith."-l .lUhll

,j. "

stand 1Il the wisdom of men uut in th(l power of Gud.

(1 Corinthians 2: [) He knew how vital a thing the
matter of faith is, for it had been long time written:
"The just shall live by his faith". (Habakkuk 2: 4) The
sentiment of this text had been voiccd by Moses of old
in almost the last words of that venerable patriarch
when, rrvlewing the faith of Israel, he said: "It is not
a vam thing for you, because it is your hfe". (lkuteronomy ;)2: 'lei) Yes, 0111' lives, our eternal destinieli,
have becn made drpendent upon our loyalty in respect
to thr walk of faith which we ha\'(' voluntarily rlller"d
upan as footstep followers of tlw l\IastLl',
It is well to sec that we have the faith of Christ,
the faith wrll founded in the Word of God, a faith l"uunined and proved, deeply rooted in the heart as Wl'll as
in the lwuu, and, thcreforr, established as the COllrllll'ring
powP!' of hfe. Faith to bc a conquering po",rr ill us
Il1mt go del'per than the head: it must go into the heart
and pcrmeate mid energize the whole being, bringing
not only the outward conduct but every thought into
subjection to Christ.
"Faith," the Apostle tells us, "cometh by hearing and
lwarillg by the word of GOll." That is, the W01'(1 of God
eontains certain information respecting} first, our natural state of imperfection, then, further information w
to what would be our proper relationship to him. The
truthfulnrss of such information convinces us when once
we have examined the facts given. The first step in
fRIth, then, is a satisfied reason. That, however, of
which we are convinced we cannot help having confidence
in. The disposition of mental satisfaction passes, unless
impedrd by srlfish and temporal interests, into a heart
satisfaction, or trust. If we have confidence in the truth
of God's good promises of blessing, we will expect those
promises to be fulfilled; and since God's promises augur
only good for the righteous of heart, good infinitely
greater than anything we have cver known, how can we
help desiring thl' ful fillmen t of those promises?
What we expect and desire we arc hoping for. And hope
giw>s the color to our Christian lives.
Hope lifts the mind and heart and enables us tD appreeiate and measurably to enjoy perfections yet actually
llnexprrieneed. (Hebrews (j: 19,20) It helps to inspire
lovr, and low, in turn, inspires more faith (Galatians
5: (j) ; and so the three are mutually inspiring and intrrdependent and develop together.

Faith, hope, and love, like the three primary colors

in nature, may be combined in varying proportions to
produce any other desirrd hue or tOlle of charaetpr. 'rhe
color bptwern blue and )'rllow, for in~tance, is green.
Grrrn has a restful effed on the system and has been
dr"igll('d by a heneficent PI'ovid('n~c for that purpose.
Likrwi~(, the dTect prodnced Up011 thl' life hy the pres('llCr of faith and hopr is peace. \\"hr11 wr are justified
by faith wr haw' pl'acl' \\ith (lod. (Homans 5: 1) Our
r1~ubh, fpars and miRgivings baw' givPIl pIacf' to tran1j1lilldv of miIHI and I;rarl on tho"(' poitlb; ahout which
wr ha~'r received information through the Bihle. God's
Word. 'rhr hopr engl'ndPl'pd by ronfidl'nce ill the fulfilll1lpnt of thMf' promisf's takC'R tllP krpnnpss from OUT



suffering, because we see that our Buffering is not in

,"ain and that there is to bG a cessation of pain and tears.
Yellow and red combinG to form orange, the warmest
of colorll. It is suggostive of a state of d<.>velopmcnt and
riJlIness; the viyid autumn foliage, the golden grain, the
hlt!('lons fruit all tl'll tlmt nature has clone hel' b('st. So
too, when hope and lov(' arG IItrongly present in the
}l('art, joy is thc Il'llita~l'. WI' rl'joiC(' prei\minrntly ill
hol'l'. TIomallll 12: 12.
Ilt'd 1I1111 hill!' mukcl vioh-t, the \ uryill~ tOJll'~ of whieh
luld glory to the lmll~(t and hl'autv to thl' morll!!t 11ower.
Llk,'wil":, \\ 11<'11 C81th 8ml low '~'ork togcthcr a noble,
ran', ltnd royal hk~l1l'~s of tllC JJord ("nt!uI'~. J.JO\"l' withClllt raJi h III 11I"l'c'illtl'h iuto illlh'}ll'lIllahlc' !lentinll'ntulity.
MIIII'" Jllhll'I' to lUI\(' faith lil'~ in that Ill', mudl' originally ill till' imagl' of (jod, WII~ ~1\'l'n the ability til perc('iw tI1l' 1'\'idl'IICl'loj of the iJlvi~illll' God. ~ome of that
power of di...(,l'r l lllll'nt 1'l'lllnill'l in imp.rrl'('t man. But
faith illChull'll the thought of d('}ll'lllll'nce lIpon th('
"rracily of <lod, eonfid('Jlce in his illtl'grity. 'rhus trust
ill a part of faith, bl'cauflc it r('li('s upon the truth of a
promise: and one is !laid to "keep faith" with another
when he pl'ITorms a promise which that otlu'r relics on.
Accordingly, faith in God is a firm assent of the mind
to the things told us through divin(' rev<.>lation.

'I'here is a primary degree of faith which is seldom

passed by the majority of those who learn about the meaqge of the- Gospel. It is a speculative knowledge of
and a bare assent to the truths revealed in the sacred
Scriptures. Of this kind of faith the Apostle James
speaks: "Faith, if it have not works, is dead". "Ye see,
tht'n, how that by "'orks a man is justified, and not by
faith only." (.James 2:17,24) That is to say, a successful faith doc>.8 not consist merely of a profession of
faith, or a bar(- all!l('nt to the truth, without good workll
prooording from faith, showing it to be of the right kind.
'['his l1l('re intc'lll'ctual h('}j("f the dp\"ils thems<.>lvE"8 have.
"Thou believest tbat thf'r(' is one God; ... the devils also
helicve and tremble." (James 2: 19) They are fully
pt'rlluadl'll that thrre is a God, and that Christ is the
Son of God, and IIhall be their .Tudg<.>, as they Reknowlc'dI{E"d.--lIatth('w 8: 29.
Effec=ti\"c faith, howl'\"('r, rC'OOh'es J esull a~ hI' ill rc'\'l'al('d in the OOSIll'J. '1'0 such a aIle the lifl', wordll,
works, su{fl'rinJt, d('ath, and rpsurr('ction of Christ mean
not m('r('ly an or1'ay of hiRtorieal faetll, but mueh more:
thl'Y m('an flO mnch to the trul' bE"Iicver tllat the)" inspire
trullt in and rl}janl'f' upou Chrillt ,Tesus and his rightl'OUqn('ss alon(' for ju!'tifiC'lltioll as the basis for our salvation. Such ft, faith hl'g("1;$ a Ilinec'rl' o1x>dil'noo in the lilt'
aUlI converl"ation. It ill not. ther('for(', au idl<.>, unactive
amI inopl'rati\'c Jtra('l', hut !lhOWfl itself by produring in
n!l 10"e for God aIllI for our uPiJthbor.
[JPt faith compare to thl' drive wheel of a locomoti"e;
Jpt love be the stc>am, or motive power, and hope the
power of sight on the part of the engineer, looking ev('T
forward toward the goal. As the drive wheel is really
worked by the st:c>am, so love is really behind faith. Were
it not for the love of God and for righteousness which
was first planted in Adam, and which has not entirely
dipd out, there would bE' no hope of appealing to an}'


heart b~' the message of the GOS!K'I. There weuld be no

attractive poWl'.l, because God's Word draws only toward
the good.. But while the steam gil'es the first impetus
to the drive wheel, the machinery of the engine in turn
c=ont~'ols the ll~w of stc'am so that it makes possible a
('ontinued motion. )lore than this the st('am is exhau!lt('ll into th(' draft lInes and thus faus the flame that
genl'rnt!-I:I morl! sL'am, morl' force against thc drivc wheel,
1l101't! motion, more progrc'lll> and incidl'utally more heat,
mor(" ~ll'lml, C'tl'. ~o \\ ith In\"{': the more low we havl'.
the mOl'l' tIll' holy new \1 ill lli I'l'etll it~ }l0\\"l'r to the in1I1'iring or 0111' faith, 1I11l1 till' 1nor(' thl' lla('l'l'cl flaml' ill
famll'd thut 11I(I'/-:ir.I't! till' \\lltl'1' of the tmth 111 nil,
1,.1IlwI1illl! it I11tll ...tillmOl'I or tIll' lIloti\l' power or lo\"('.
As l-tl'aJlI ulld IIlIft'l' lIl'l' dtl1'l'I'I'nt JIlolllfl'i.:tlLtionH (If thE'"
~null' til illl-! !lO 1m l' [11111 tJ'uth 1I1'C .:imilul' ill 1'1Ifoe1lCC. God
iH low (1 .lohlll: H). llllll Chl'i:o,t 11:1 tl'utll.--Jolm 1 J: 6.
In Cl'l'tuiu t) JII'loj of l'I1l-{lIll' tIWl'I' is dangl'r of 11 "dl'ad"
or ahllOluft' ('('lItl'l'. That is. tlll'l'e L'I a cl'l'tain position
of tIll' dd\"!' whel'! III wl\ll:h Jt 1'llIluot h,. ",tal'tl'd m('rl'ly
by tlw Jlowl'r of stl'am. It rcquirl'fl the application of
an oubid!! force to giw tilt' wh('('1 a start. Something
like this is the troublll "ith tIll' }lour world now. '['hey
arc dc'ad; and e(,Jlh-rl'l1 in I'd!; tIwir facultips are dead.'ned so that when the 1'0\1 ('r of 10\'1', divine love, disinwrested love ill brought to lIl'ar on them through the
me!lsa~l' of th(' OOllpl'l, it dOf'!I not moye them. It finds
little or no responsiVE' (hord in th('ir hearts, or at all
(",-ents not a sufficient rell}IOJlIlC to b('come a motiv6 power
in thf'ir IivP!l. Bad, indN.'d, is it for us, who have once
lltarted on the way, if love fails to move us. At very
least we would fail to make progress, and in time we
would rust and be of no \"alue whatever. As for the'
world, outside force will be brought to bear on them in
the instructions and regulations of the Millennial kingdom, which will give them a start in the right direction
and, if a love for righteoullnl'RIl ill developed, they too
will be able to make progress up the highway of holinesll.
the new road to life which will then be 0pl'l1ed up.
Thl' drive ,,"heel is the imlllPdiate means of helping the'
I'Jlgin(' to grt over the ground; 110 faith is the direct
agency which pnablell us to O\'eTcome anll to leave behind
looet'1WS of lornll'r failur('s, 1"'PT pre!!sing along the line
toward thl' hl'a\enly station, the Union Station of rest
lind Tll'rfpet fl'llowlIhip with Ood anel with thoRP who
haw ~Olll' bl'forl'.

To h(' ('ffic'ac'iOll!' the drive whed mUllt be in its proper

position 011 thf' traek. If the whrc.ol ll'aves the track.
extrf'm('ly sprious difficulty ('n8urll, if indeed not a total
wl"f'ck. And if our faith depart from th(' pure Word of
God, and from the promis<.>lI which point us to progre:m
in the straight and narrow way, we may by stupendous
e:ltort g't baek, or we may abandon the Word so completely as to su1ll'r wre<'k. 'rheTe will be nothing to keep
us from bping conformrcl to the world; we shall of our
own weight sink down into thp ('llrth, into the world and
its ways.-Romans 12: 2, 3.
If the track is in good condition we can make lairl)
good progress, even though the way be up-hill, but if
the joints are loose or the rails spread it would be unsafe
to ~ with much speed. ThP doctrinal features of God'.

I\LHU 11 J, 1H:!O


Word, being faith's most tanglhll obj('ct and WppOl't,

are the track along which we may procecd. So tl1('se doctrincs, thc only nally accurate source of illonnatioll
1'''~lH'dlllg .)('hO\'ah and hi" chal'aet('r which we have ill
olll' 11l'l',';(,llt imIHr!pd ~tat", JllU~t be flrmly established
alld III'ol)(>rly "d.iu"t"11 01' Ire call go but wry slowly, if
Illd"I'11 <It all,-,,'! Timothy ;2: 1,), J(;,
\\". 11111>,1. light a;.;aJll~t that ~llll'1t of hautl'lll' a III I
\lliI'lllIy \\i"doll1 \dllCh ~Plll'll" a cnl'..rlll1ll~pl'dinll of tIll'
tl'ii' k, O! tlw dodrill",'; o[ t;nd\ \\'onl, which alolll' call
~Ill)\\ "hith"r lIe ,11'1' goillg. alld !lOll', nlld \lily. 'I'h"
l'nglll""1' Illil'! L,',,]! Oil" 1',1" "11'1' oil ih,' tral-k: till' fa,t,\
0111' I" going, 1.1](' JII'II'I' 1',11't I'I:! ,!wllid (1\, ,la!c]1 h(, To
1)(' ,-III"', he' lllilY ('<li,,!, a 1':I"II:1l ,2,lllll!'~" uf till' h,'auUul
hlll.- lit' lIil~'('~: :I ;':,1\',2,' oil' '111!.",t 111:1)' :lH!',II't. hilt 1I111,t
]lot hold Ill" \1'101:,
\0, tlll',l ill'" II1It [nl' hilii. j[" lla~
a Ilulk to d,l, a gn:ll tu 11'llI'h :11111. II,tllll't"]O\"I' tllllll,:C:]1 It"
1)1', III' C<lJlllnt 11011' IUlIi ttl dl illL th",,' I)':ud I",' ill,
,\IIOt!II'1' !lllllg is 1lI"'dl'1l1 to all l'II~IIl,' 1I11 a ,i,', I' ,~nllk,
alld t\1<lt I" ,,'lIld \\ Illt"II! Ii (lit' 11!t""I'Ill:I,I' ,pI:1 :ll'ollild
nlld still lIol m;d",' I'rll~I"'~': 111" 'l'lIllllllg II ill Illl'l'I,I,1
\\('al' hoth tl'a.. 1- alHI IllI1'I,k 'I'll<' Hllld I., Illl part of tIl"
whl'('1 and 110 pad 'If 11l<' i I Il('k, ],ui It ('Ollctii Id('" ,I
1III'dlUIlI \\ IH'ri'hy th\' ,'olltad h"t II ,'l'l1 tho~ .. lIhj .. d,: j"
mailltaill('d lIt 1111' hi.:2:'h,"t I'0,.:,.:ihle pdch. i"u('h <I 1lll"(1iulll
to Il" j,.: pl'a\"I'. Without It, owing- to th(' ,~t\"'I'IH'';' pI
th(' road, \\ I' aI'" 1I0t ,aI'", (llll' faith, thoug-It illi;ld III
our Illll!m',.:tlllillilig', will Ilot \\,()I'k dT('l,til'dy \rithout thh
h('!p. E\,('ll thollgh lo\'!' Illay hI' promptilig Il" with n
dl'siJ'(~ to gaill thl' 1'1'1"''', If Olll' faith i~ in I'\lOI' eontad
\\'ith tIll' promi,.:p,.: alld \\ dh till' COllditioll,; 011 \1 hich th,
prizp may 1)1' ohtaillt'd \1'1' will Ilot go allt'ad, PnlYl'l' ,
I'0,.:~ihly importllllat, P1'<1 ,'"1', i.; the nl't~d, \Vithuut it
faith will J)(, g'Oillg aJ'Oulid in t111' ,.:al1lt' old grind, all,1 \\'I'
,.:hall 1)(' g:dting: 110\1 h('J'(' alld a""1l1I1pli,hlllg nllthing 1'\
("'pt to \\(':11' out our o\l'n l'Oldlllpl1('I', ,\11<1 pprsist pl1t.
l'IIJ'1H'st pl'ay"I' and ~('p If 11'1' 110 Ilot IWg'111 making progrp",.: from that \'NY hour, 1':1',.:111 hilP dry andUllillb'rpstillg thing-,.: \1 ill t;~kp 1)11 n 111'\\' n1l'nnin~ and n ffll'\I'ard
impf'tus is pXPNi('lICl'd
On a sb'pp grad(' a IOl'ollloti\'l' 11111:' 1:\"'11 ~IIII llill'k
\I'llI'd" without .;alld. ~o \Il' too, \I itllllut pl'll)"'I', llJ:l1
~Iip 1'lItir('ly haek to 11'I"'I'k and 1'11111. TIlt' ,.:i"aJll plll,
tl11' ,hivp whp('l pIllS \ i.;ioll \I'ill Ilot 1ak, th(' l'llg iIll' 011
\I ithollt proppr I'olltad, 1.0\'1' III rlgld"Olhlll'~" pIll"
faith, plu,.: hop", with01lt 1'1';1\('1', If \1, I'wild illlagillt'
,.:nell a ,'onditioll, Il'mlld ~1 ill pla('l' II'; ill a pl'l"'ariou,
positioll, I'l'al"1' "II:lhl,'~ II" io mak,' 1'1',)~r,'"

Faith I" th,' 1',)Jlqlll'l'ill,~' ]I()\I"I' that n\'pj'('Olll,,' till'

Ilorld. OVPI'l'Ollllllg i,.: "llg-gp,.:ti\I' of wal'farp, of l'ollflid:
and wt' should have clearly in min,l fo,. Il'holll \\,,' HI'I' and al~o (f!loillst II h01l1 Ill' lin' to Illl't'd Olll'
I,ffol't",- Joh II H;: :l:~,
Wp al't~ fig-hting for ollr~1'1I P.' III th,' .'1'11"(' of ~tri\'lll~'
for Oil I' own C'tl'l'lHll \1 ,,!fa 1','. <: od III'"d ~ not Ollr ]J1l11\
I' !ToI't,.: , hilt he allo\\'~ II": to l'llli~t on hi" ~idp.
.1 phonlh ,
ho\\,('\'pr, is fighting- for II'; in tlw ,1'lIS,' that h(' i" a,.:"i~t
ing- alld pncouraging- II~ t'l fight the good fight of faith
on ollr own 1>,>hal f. ~onH' ,,'I'm to haH' the idl'll that
they arc almost doing God a fa\'or by rnlh:ting 011 hi~
,in~ ann thus IpIHling tht' wpight (?) of tlwir illflurnt'1'


tll \\hat might othCl'\lbC Ge a 10l>wg cause, But it i::; our

Jivc::; which are at stake, not God's. He has nothing to
108e and Ilttlp, if all) thing, to gain; we haw eY('1'\'thillj:::
tu gain, and \YC arc to benefit in the \,Il'tol'\'. .
Our k.\t imp!ips that the conqll('ri 11g' 11\)\\':'1' of faIth
I' to bc (lil'l'dl,d again"t the \1'01'1.1- lIot again::,t the inhahltant" the!'l'o!, llOt agallJ,t f,'l!OII' l'l'"at!lI'I',~, Imt
~lgaill't. the ,pirit of this 'pl'l''''!]t evil onkr of tiling,.:,
ih dispo,ition, th'lIiilld ,>1 til,' \('>I'ld, till' nlotl\I" \lIw'!l
aduatl' the \Iuild, tilt, l'l'ld,' ot ]dc ,Jlld ilil' dl'e('iUltlnl'~"
"I' I'ich",,; III "hot!, a,c.:ain,t ,'Ill alld, Illdll'l'I',tl.". agaill;;t
,'-::il,JII, \11!,qll II I' ai" to 1'0'''1.'1. ~t,'adLI.,t III 11)(' l;l!th,
:-;aLII1).- 1'1'1'11 '1'111,,11 II" 1\", !-:od (II' IIlI,C!.llt,1' ntl, l of ibi"
I\Ulld IIllll 1'1' h'! 1'1)\\"1':'\1] :i1II", ai' th,' II ,'rid :111.1 tit"~
11".'11. :---11'(" tll,' jI,',h ii' d, )III""i'/ .. !<ti,' pllllaL".; of tlJ('
-nl'll' ']IJl'it nllli l"lltI"lll'i", :1' 1hl' Ilol'Id. 1\" lIWV d":-l'l'Ilw
It ;,- ih" \11,:1.1 Illtlllll II' TIlt' 1'"""'1 lit! !"II,k;'ll'\' "I' illt'
11,',h h i>lII,lltl,'\11. Il I~;j Jlll.iI,l" >Ii iJllllllllI,~ lllllu,
1 1 ',1".', ji"I\l,rt,',1 i~l.'tl'." d""il"". <Illlllllilill'. IIII!"', alill
/')1 I'~, alill nlO~tl,\ igllill ;111('"
:-Iai<111', tl'il']" <1111<111('" (111111.",11. th' \lorld, <1\1.1 tlw
(I,',h of i11<' Il('\\, 1'l"':Iilll'l') i, <1ll'a)'I'(1 agnill~t faith, hopl~
;llIti 1,)\",
Oil tit" ~id,' of i1lt' 11I'\\' ('rratul'(' !aiih 111:11',h<llb tIl,' fol'("": llt'III'" It I ' I all"d th(' ficrht 01 fnlth
Oil ~at:lll'" ,.:,<1,. tIll' \\'ol'ld i" tIlt' 11l0"t ~laJlifl'~t all(i
Illo,t l'a~JlI' I'('('o:-:,niz"d of thp tim'!': it ~tar!ll~ ill tltp \'an~llal'd, '0 to "I,,'ak, of th" ho~b of "\'il; lwnce it i~ (Jllite
1'1'011"1'11 '1',)k"11 of a, n fight of faith against 1.11(' lI'orld.

"OIl th.. ~11!],lt of til,' \lo]'ld III<lnil'p,.:t, it~ .. lf in 1liailY

!Ittl, ll1allll,'ri":lll~ alld jll'adi('"i'- whidl ma\' not at fh<t
hi' 1'1'('ogni;l,l'd h\' tl1<' Ill'\\' ('I'(atlll'l'. ":0 d,,\,'prly an' t.I1l'\,
hidd"1l ill nmhl;"h, I'ridl'. \'nill-glol'.", '('If-p;,pl'er11l''lIt,
:It'.. ,.:onll' of tlJ(> 1lI0~t l'ollllllOltly "lI(,OlIJltl'!'"d lllallifp~ta
t i01I" of th" spirit of thl' \I'orl;\. TIll' world within U":,
till' 11",.:h, 10\'1" tllI':',I' thillgs alld U"(''': evpry n1l'an~ to
ju,.:til'v Ihdf III ,,(,..klll!! thllll. But faith. 111'1'(' ioo. is
thl' ,'oJlqul'I'mg ]lO\I'('t' to gaill thl' \'ido!'y, Ju"i ~Ill'h a
I wl'li',v hn" <lll'('ad: h""ll gailll'<I \1I11'1l by faith W(' ag'l'l'('d
to I"", 0111' IlIl''': to til,d thl'lll. WIJ(>n \I,' consi<1f-'t'l'd the
\In,tn', ('all: "ff' :111\ 1I1H1I \\']11 1'01111' ;dt,,]' mp, I.. t him
01"11\ hlllls"1 f. HIIIl t:1kl' lip Ill' no"", ;]lli1 follow me"
I :\lntlh"\1 1,;: ': I), our faiih il'll.~il'd ill tilt' tI'uthfullll''':s
"f (;Oll\ 1'10Illj~" thai ,lIl'h a ,'our,.:" \\'1)111<1 not :-;pell final
10'" to II", IIII! Iloltid t'('all." \Io!'k gnill, Likl' COIIl11111ll".
II'" ~tadld tr'<lI,,'IIII!! Ol','!' a way \1" had 11"\'''1' gOllt' 1J('foJ'(',
Itllt lit"'" "0111 ill('('d that It, ('nIl would 1w g!o]'iou",
\\'hl'll II" Illadl' OUI' ,'oJl""cratioll liar \las (!l'l'Iat'"d OIl
~df. Ii 11011' l'l'llwins to lH' ~1'I'n \\ hdh,'r tIll' mattp]' will
Ill' "a1'l'i"d clut 01' Idll't1Il'l' faith II ill capitu1at(' bdorl' the
O\'lrtlll't', of pridl' and self-ad\'llll('l'ml'nt. A tpst of our
faith l'OI11P": w11('11 WI' find that through ignoranc(' or
\\'I'aklll'ss \I'" haH' 1)("'1\ unju,.:t to <1llothrr. fklf-pride
would not a"knowll'dgc it; fir"t, llPcause it hUl't~, aud
"'('011(11,1' J)('caJ\'~(" WI' argu0, it will do no good.
But we
look to th.. imtrlldioll~ of th.. Ma~tf'r: "Conft's~
thy fault" (MaUJww {): 2B, 24) ; and om confidl'nct' in
ttl(' intpgrity of his eharaeter prompts us to humiliate
11111'"eh,,;;:, Iw]i0ying that lw \\'ould give no command that
\I'01l1d not Ill' for OUl' b.. ~t, No matter if the offended
0111' 1101'S not apprl'('iate OUl' conduct and our spirit in the
lll11tt"l' (1l11d 11<' oftI'll will not) : it i, an th(' brtt('r for



u~ that. he does not. If we were sure to be always apprecrated III such efforts, we might go with a measure of
;:ham, partly to secure the commendation, mental or oral,
of the ~~ended. If one's apology is not appreciated, one
1S hunuhated all the more and will next time be doubly
careful. The thought should not be merely to reinstate
one's self in the favor of the offended, but, by virtue of
faith in God's commands, to gain the victory over the
worldly pride residing in our flesh. If every day we are
thus a victor, we shall unquestionably be a victor in the
t'nd.-2 Timothy 4: 6 - 8.


selfish preferences may not always have an ungracious tinge. Sometimes they arc very gentl'el. Sometimes the flesh has a desire for the maintenance of a
peaceful, serene, and respectable life, when service for
the Lord would call us more directly into the current
of annoying duties. The flesh would be very willing to
serve the Lord if it could do so respectably and in comfort. It yearns:

Lord, let me tread the quiet paths.

Through woodland, dale and hill:
Yea, let me rove on heath and fen;
01' by the bick'ring rill
To dream of thee.
I'll build my shrine in storllliess Ville.
So tranquil, not a sigh
Shall mar my Incense-laden Ifly
Of love to thee. A:re,
l'here let me be.

But if we follow the Lord faithfully we are very likely

to find ourselves in the city's grime and noise, where
some of the Lord's work is in need of being done.
Sometimes, the flesh argues, it would be easier to
maintain a spirit of devotion if we had more quiet and
time for meditation. Yet, faith answers, if duty calls
to toil, amid commotion, is not that duty a voice telling
us that perhaps something else is more necessary to be
learned just at that time than meditation in quietness;
or telling us that devotion must be put to the test to see
bow well it will last when the circumstances are anything but favorable? Victory over self in this connection
often means for us to be associated with those whom we
would not choose by nature, and not to be associated with
those whom we would naturally select.
Even in the service of the Lord the flesh has the desire
to be able to talk with ease or to prepare and deliver discourses which would stir their hearers to the very depths.
But thoughts which stir are wrought only on the anvil
of experience, and an idea expressed yet never experienced lacks that force which would make it II. source of
help to others. Faith thus tells us that, even if our
present desires to help remain unfulfilled, we, by our
puny efforts, are being prepared for a work of noblest
future ministry, in which our every experience will
doubtless be of use.
Faith thus overcomes the tendencies which the world
bas wrought in us; and while not condemning all of
them as evil, it counsels us merely to disregard or push
aside those which we cannot use in the narrow way.
Worldly pride on the other hand bids us keep everything
which would put self forward and advises us not to be


N. Y_

1:.00 sure of the thlllg:; which we cannot see. If such

hints arc hearkened to, doubt is bred and indifference
~ns.ues ; discouragement, despondency and despair follow
m rts wake. We must remember: "Greater is he that is
in you, than he that is in the world".-l John 4: 4.
.There . is ~nother attack from the flesh against our
faIth WhICh IS more subtle than almost any other: it is
the suggestion that the Lord's work in the world is in
spe~ial need of our advice or knowledge or experience.
It IS one of the most difficult things to believe, not
merely that God is good and that he has benevolent intentions and designs toward us, but to believe trlat work
undertaken in the name of the Lord and in harmony
w.ith his .Word will have his guidance, Ili~ approval, and
Ins blessmg. Indeed, some of the huttest battles in the
bivouac of faith are fought on this very point, and, sad
i.o say. the battles are not always won by faith.

TIll're i:; another spirit of the world which faith call,

lllust, and will overcome, and that is the partisan spirit,
t~le disposit.ion to be more loyal to persons than to princrples. Thls party feeling, closely akin to tribal affection, is an affinity which holds one to those with whom
he happens to be associated, often irrespective of their
virtues or worthlessness. It mayor may not be used for
good. At any rate faith bids us to have our closest
association with the Lord so that everything else will b('
subservient; we would not love people merely because
we happen to be associated with them but rather from
principle, bccause of ccrtain lovable qualities or possibilities in them. Weare helped in this direction, in the
case of the Lord's people, because they have the Father's
:;tamp of approval in the shape of his begetting spirit.
Frequently our preference for family or for a circle of
friends or acquaintances aris('s mNely from th(' fact that
they are tolerant of our weaknesses and failures, because
they have the same or similar ones to ours. Our proper
pride and modesty alike should forbid the encouragemE'nt
of such attachments as tend toward failure.
The party spirit may easily merge into pride or glory
in the "movemE'nt" with which we happen to be conlll'cted. We should remember that the very same influenc('s are at work against us as have beenagainst all
other upward religious movements in the past. Certainly none would claim for a moment that we as individuals are better than they. Who can say that if we
were to continue here for twenty-five years more, we) or
those following us, would not be as thoroughly dyed-inthe-wool sectariani~ts as ever trod the globe? Who can
boast? WI', just as well as others, have to fight against
these things; fight, not with fists, but with faith, faith
that God will perform his own purposes, sometimes with
and sometimes irrespectiv(' of our coopE'ration. Are we
of Paul, or of Apollos, or of Cephas-or of Christ?
'fhe spirit of the world comes out, too, in the spirit of
criticism, or of unkind and often unjust censure of the
conduct of others. Habitual criticism of men and things
is a sign not of superior faculties and finer sensibilities,
as the flcsh suggpst:; to us, but of actual moral and spiritual decrepitude, which, while seeking to justify itself
by the thought of opposing the evil, really gloats over
the unlovely traits thus hPld hefore the mind. "T..ove".


1, 1920



on the contrary, "rejolCeth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth

with the truth," with the spirit of righteousnrss, which
abhors the thoughts of evil and does not even consider
t}Wffi, wl1l'1l posslbl(' to rscapr. Faith ill God's word that
"nOlle [is] righteous, no, not one," should teach us IlOt
to expect perfection in any, nor even consistency of conduct, since that would imply perfection. It takes gn'at
faith to start out on a mental hunt fol' commendahle
points in a person whom we have been in the habit of
looking on as the rmbodiment of undrsirable traits,

Perhaps a brother serms harsh or ullkiJl(] ill his mallncr or utterances, uncouth or crude in his ways; pt>rllIllb
he does not appral to 11S. Faith II'oull] still tell us that
there mu~t be some !Psson for liS to I('arll tlwrr. P('I'haps this is only thr Lord's Ilay of calling OUl' att(,lltion
to lllllm'elinrs,; in our,;ell'('8.
But what about that
brother? N ev('r mimi too muC'h about that brother. '1'11<'
Lord will attrnd to him in his own way. Perhaps that
brothrr does not need rxaetly the same lessons that we
need; or maybe Iw will gd them later; or maybe he has
harl them in the past and is carrying the scars from a
ih'ld where we woulll ha\'(' \)l'pn Hl1lqnisherl,
It is true we could not admire anyone because of IllS
nnperfections, hut we can admire him in spite of his
imperfections, that is, for other qualities which he doubtless has. Thus faith, believing that God will deal with
others in a righteous and suitable way without our
attempting to hand out punishment, and believing that
he will also teach us aright, gives us contentment even
under galling circumstances-not contentment with imperfect qualities, in either ourselves or others, but contentment with the Lord's general providences which
!wrmit us to be in contact with others as imperfect as
ourselves. Those who command our admiration in every
particular appeal only to the grnt!er side of our character, and if our experiences were wholly with such we
might not develop enoug-h fiblC and sinew. Then too, we
Dften discover that our poor selves grate on others in
much the same way that they do on us. It is no tcst of
love when we admire a person or his doings. Wait until
almost his every action seems perverse, or inconsistent,
or even wrong, then see how much love is left.
The tendency to criticism on the part of our flesh may
t'xwnd even to the manner used in preaching the Gospel.
'Of course, no one should think that he may not form
mental opinions respecting the desirability or undeRirability of a thing or act. That we, as rational creatures,
are bound to do. Rut to criticise merely as a habit is
what does us harm, if it does harm to none other. 'I'he
sound of the g-ospel mayor may not be pleaRing to tIll'
flesh, depending on the language in which it is couched,
rt may be deliycred in a rambling way and pain our
sensc ~f rhetoric or lOgIC. Our fleshly judgment suggests
the thought that such an exposition of the truth could
lWVN do anyone any good. Rut wonder of \H)IHler~!
some heart gives evidence of being comforted and helped.
The Lord is not now teaching us logic and philosophy
in the pure form, but is teaching us faith, and is seeking
to inspire and to feed a devotional spirit in us that will
draw us closer and closer to him and away from the
spirit of the world. Whoevpr is rich in love toward Goil


and toward the brethren is rich indeed and if he be

faithful unto death he will have Christ, "in whom are
hid all the treasures of 'I'isdom and h-:tlOwlrdge".Colossians 2: 3; He,-elahon 2: 10.
llow subtle ilo the mind of the tlesh! It scpks to judge
an.! to decide l'vcrything accorlling to the l1atlll'al obSt'rI'ation. When the natural obsprvation suggests a thought
Il'hich is contrary to love, love, if active, will repel that
thought and faith will come forward and say: I beli~ve
tlwrc is somp sterling quality in that brother, whether J
can spe it or not: I believe God made no mistake when
he spt his love tlll're. "Faith" thus "worketh by love".
(l;alatial1~;': Ii) La\'(, prompts faith to gain the victory
again~t injlliotic(' and unkindness.

-"'hollld it be deemed a wonderful th ing to believe ill 8

t-!tange of natun', when the natut'(' of our ,'cry temporal
cxistenee is problematic? Look, lIlHler tIll' highest power
mieroseop(', at human flesh and instead of being solid
matter, it is really composed of little particles which do
Ilot even touch each other but are, in proportion to their
size, widely separate. If even our present life is a mystery
and a miracle should we think it a strange thing to
believe in the veracity of Jehovah when he says that he
will give us a new life? If we really believe that he will
gi,'e us the things promised, we "'ill certainly conform
oursPlves to the conditions; there can be no question
about that. The things promised are so wonderful and
so ~rand that, if we truly believe, we must desire them.
Even man, with merely high earthly ambitions, has
been able to accomplish wonders in a short space of time
by applying himself fully to the subject in hand. It is
told of the world-famed naturalist, Audubon, that when
he was twenty-four years old, he observed a small fleck
of blood on his handkerchief and knew he had but a few
~'('ars to live. He determined to make the best of them
and to do something that would be of public good,
AC'eord ingly he set about it and in the brief spac!' of six
years he accomplished the colo:<sal task of classifying all
the birds of the world. 'rhat was a great work and he
did it single-handed; but we have all the power in the
universe that is necessary to help us accomplish the
great work before us. According to our faith is the only
rule measuring the amount of power on which we can
draw. Let us give ourselves wholly to it!
W~ need not be entirely discouraged if unlovable and
\lnlol ely qual ities ~how themselves ullder stress. The
r('fining work dm>s this. The intended effect of the
fire is to do this very thing -,- to show up the dross
that it may be skimmed off as rapidly a;;: seen. Our faithfulness is marked by the assiduity with which we submit
olll'selws to the refining and not merely by the outward
graciollsnrss of our eondud, dpsirable though that be.
The Fath!"r promises to give us of his lwavenly wisdom,
If we ask in faith, n(,I'("r wavering. (James 1 : 6) Heavenly wisdom ill :<uffici(,llt llI('a~llr(' would certainly enable
\It; to direct all Olll' alTairs to the Lord's glory and thus
to be faithful amhassadors. Also he gives us the holy
spirit on the same condition, Who Call doubt that the
holy spirit in rich measure will work out such fruits of
the spirit as will guaralltee us an abundant entrance
into thp kingoom of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ?



The wisdom then is sufficient for all the exigencies of

our present trial time and the holy spirit prepares us
for the future. What more could be done for US? And
all securable in proportion to our faith!

Weare in the rear guard of a noble train of victors- Jesm, Paul, Peter, .John, and many, many others. If
God's Word was mighty to spur them on to victory; if
it, and nothing else, was able to inspire in them a
victorious faith, why may it not be so with us? The
Lord will do his part. Will we do ours? The Lord's
peoplr sho1l1d hr ashamrd to catch thrmsrlves at any-


thing small or commonplace in thought. "What manner

of persons ought we to be in all holy conversation and
godliness 1" (2 Peter 3: 11) The disposition to show
ourselves worthy ambassadors is the germ of victory;
victory over smallness, victory over self, victory over the
world in our flesh; and it can be sustained only by faith.
"Unanswered j'et? Faith cannot be unanswered;
ITer fret al'e fil'mly planted 011 the rock:
Amid the wil<lrst simms she stand" ulldauntcd,
Nor qnails before the loudest thullder-Rhock.
Hhe knows OlllllilJotPIl('C hath heard her pI'ayer,
And ('rips, It shall Ill' (jOIlP, ROJnrtimr. somewhere,"


"\I'//("1I I am 1ccak, then I am st701l0."-2 Corinthia1ls 12: 10.

B ABE not to understand the Apostle to meall

thai the Lord will givc physical strength to hi"
people, in some remarkable way, because they
belong to him; for if he did, his people would be the most
powerful people in the world; and we know that this is
not the Gase. The strength which the Lord gives is a
strength of mind, a mental and moral courage which
more than makes up for any lack of physical strength.
Some of the Lord's children have wry little bodily
strength; and yet they have a courage, a strength of
heart, far superior to that of many who possess much
greater physical vigor.
'1'he Apostle Paul exultingly exclaims: "When I am
weak, then am I strong I" So by the exercise of proper
faith and trust in the Lord we who belong to him may
be far stronger than we could be under any other circumstances and conditions. We may, however, feel sure
that the Lord will give special physical strength to his
people if otherwise they would be unable to accomplis~
whatever he wishes them to do. We have seen thIS
demonstrated. We have known Christians who were not
naturally strong to be granted a very special strength
at times when there was a particular and important
work to be done for God. Perceiving their confidence
and faith, the Lord is pleased to grant them special
strength, so that they may endure what others who were
physically strong'Pf might not br able to bear np nHdrr.


"The L01'I[ will bless his people with peace." This j,

not true in an outward sense. It was not true thus of
our Master; and his special associates, the apostles, ,H'l'f>
buffeted aHd aftlietru as all of the Lord's followers have
been throughout the go>'pel age. The auversary doe!'
everything in his powrr to Illakr ?ur li\'r~ unpl~asaHt
and unhappy. We must contend WIth fightlll~s WIthout
and fightings within. It is not all peacl' II'lfholit and
all calmness v'itkin.
We mnst battlr with our OWH flesh; for there is whel'P
we are to gain an important part of the victory. We
are to "fight a good fight," a conquering fight. We an'
to put forth eamrst effort in fighting ~gainst the world.
against our own fallen nature, and agamst the adversary
and all the things that he would put into our mind and
heart. We are t{) get the ht'ttt>r of tht'S(' things. Thp

Lord IJll'sses his people \1" ith strength to overcome these

ulh'ersc illflucnccs and difficulties, and gives them peace
of heart cven in the midst of their difficulties.
We are not to }w at peaci' \\'lth the flrsh, but always at
war with it. There is a peace in the Lord, however, that
is born of faith and of implicit trust in his promises.
He has promi8('d us grace 8ufficif'nt for every time of
need. He has promised thai we shall not be overcome in
any trials or difficulties, if we remain faithful to our
covenant. We are aSRnred that we shall have the victory,
trusting in his strength. 'fhis gives us rest, peace and
confidence. So we for very joy can sing.
We arc resting in the Lord's precious promises-- -the
promises which he has given to none save his very own.
Weare resting in his strength and his ability to mak!'
good his promises. We know that he who has called us
is able to perform all his good word, and will surely do 1~t.
(Joshua 23: 14) This peace and rest is the special
blessing of the holy spirit. Only in proportion as we receive the holy spirit, the holy milld, the holy disposition.
of God, can we han' his promisf's fnlfilled in us. It is
a mattrr of Rimple proportion. As we grow in grace and
in the knowledge of the Lord, in the knowledge of his
truth, we shall have additional comfort and strength.
We shall t.hus grow up int.o Chri~t from day to day
and shall ever abidp in his lovl'.
'I'll!' Lord dl'sirrs that our charaetrrs shall become
hut.h bl'alltiful and ~trong. III llature thl're are some
~ub>,tancps which arp beautiful in aplwllrance, but which
haYl' nrit.hcr finnnel's nor dUl'ability. The ruby is a
Jll'l'ciollR ~tOlll' of hot.h lwauty and hardness; and we
have an artide of food. a ruby-tinted gl'latine, which
mueh respmblps tIll' ruby in ont.ward appearance, but
whieh is lacking in firmneRs. Romp ppople have charadf'r~ of this kind. 'I'hpsp will bp Ill'aIt with during
the next age. But those whom thp Lord is choosing
to pillef' in his diadrm of bf'auty and glory must have
a character which not. only hal' tllP element of beaut.y.
but possesses also firmn<'ss of tpxture and quality~a
character able through divine grace to endure the
~t'ver('st pressure that will be brought to bear upon it,
and much cutting and polishing. Thus shall we become
jf'wrll' of rarest. value, the admiration of every beholder.
fitted to show forth forewr the glory of Jehovah.


---APltlL 4-JUDGES



"(lod is


7"Cfuge and strength, a very present help


Iroublc,"-Psallll 46: 1.

an appeal for hp]p, To all such the divine pl'omise Is: "1
will heal their backsliding; 1 will love them freely",~
Hosea 14: -1; Ephl'"ians :!: 4 - 9,

Then \\e leurn that the new creature is to conquer tlw

p"rverte<l allpetltps of his own flesh, which correspond to
til(' hloll1trous peoples who reshled in Canaan, It is the dut~'
of the npw crellture to drive out these earthly hopes, ambitions, weaknesses, perversions, and oppositions to the Lord
lind his ri~hteousness, If the work of exterminating Is carriell on thorou~hly, the result woultl be a ripened character,
s(I'ong in the Lord, full of faith, obediellce, and blessing,
However, like the Israelites of old, in too many cases the
l.on!'s people make n truce with theil' own fleshly weakn{'sse~, They fnil to drive thest' out, fail to overthrow the
altai's of passion, avarice, etc, These weaknesses and depl'llvities of the old nature COWC1' for a time before the new
l'reature, entreating mel'cy, patience, and a measure of gra(ifll'ation, But as surely as thesp implorin~s are granted,
the passionli and weaknesses lw('omp strongel' and strongpr:
and in the hattle the new crealul'e Is worsted until ht' must
cry to the Lord for delh'er'H1we, le"t he perish before tht'
onslaught of his own passions and desires. Thus the lives
of many Christ ian people II re a SU('ct'ssion of batt lings and
defeats, l'aptivitit's, Thl' u!'eislve hattie should hlwe bPen
fought out fit tirst, The will should have hpen firmly fixed
on the side of righteousness, truth, fllltl ohellienee to God.
It is diflieult to det!'rmine how much all of thl' Lord's
people suffer' liS a result of not being linn enough, ri~orous
pno\lgh, in (h!'ir deaIlng-s with theil' own Ilesh, !'spt'cially
Ilt the beg-inning' of thl'lr Christian pxperlen('t', The only
remedy Is to cI'Y unto the Lonl, lIS did tile Israelites when
they found themselves hard pressed. As the Lord delivered
his ancient people, so he Is willing to deliver all spiritual
IsraeIltes, However, It is cel'tainly a shfilIle for Christians
that their defeats are so numerous, even as it WIIS a shame
to the Israelites that during the period of the Judges they
were eighteen times oppressed b~- their neighbors, were slaves
where they SllOUld have been masters,
The one great lesson
of all these experiences to the natural Israelites anrl to the
spiritual Israelites Is the lesson of God's mercy, The Lord
Is very gracious, willing to forgive our trespasses and to
lls,,,lst us when we realize our wrong condition and make

'rhe hook oj ,Joshua closp" \I Ilh the account oj' lit" death
of that gl'l'llt leadpl', IIlld tll(' hook of Jlld;.:(',~ bl',,-:lIlS \\'ith int'idt'llts ('o\,('ril'.';' tl,,, ,"alII" 1)('l'iod, '''hl'n ,lo"hu,1
that Ilis lI'ork \I'as dOli" alld that hl' \\IIS about to he g:lthpl'pIi to hi-; 1''11 ilpl's, to "]Pq, II ith hi", fat hPJ'S ill dt'ath, he
t'alll'(! the bl':It'liil>" togdher, \\'hen til(' tl'll)('s had assemb]p<! :It Shecht'lll, ,/o"IIlIa rl'miild,,<! tht'lll of tl1(' Lord';, mercip;, all<! Ill:lllil','st fa\ol'" IO\l:lnltlH'1l1 ill Ilril,ging tllem titus
fnl' and ill filially gil'ing to "ach Irill" tlH' allotllH'!lt of its
inll('rilancl' ill till' pl'Olllb"d lal,d of (':lIla:lIl. Th('n hf
warlled thelll n'sl"'Cling til(' ,l:in~ers "f the situation, tll(
llece".;il~' for vein/-( s('parat!' from the people of the ]nnd,
tlIC (Jpntilt's; ollle]'\1 i,,' Iii" 1"I,d"III',1 lllight be toward idollltr~',
Ill' urg'l'd UllOIl all a 1ull ;,ettlelllellt of thc milld, the
will, Oil the side of the Lord ami against nll the hpathen
religions, It was (IH'n tllat Ill' took his st;nll! :lIld anIloutlcetl: "(,hoos!' ye this day II hom ~'e \\'ill Sl'n'l'; lJut llS
for mc and m~' 11(>1ISP, \\'e will sene thp LIm]"
Tht" pPoplp
jollwd with him in tIl(' sanll' rt'~ol\'e,
OUl' lesson today tells u'" tliat during all tlie days of
Joshua and of the others of the judges \\'ho outli\'ed their
great lender, thiu~s \\ enl well with the Israelites, 'rhey had
the Lord's blessing and w\~re prosrwrous, 't'ilese leaders
had in minel the Lord's wondprful dp:l1ings with his people,
and therefore thp~' renl!zed thl' IInvort:lI\{'e of being on the
Lore!'s side If they \I OU]11 ha\'e his bll'ssing'. 'I'he illolatrlps
that came in were subsequent.
't'he true God has always prohibited idols, imal-(e worship;
while the false gods have usually been repl'esented b~' these,
According to hUllllln reasonin~ the idols would appear to be
1111 excellent way of kepping religion before the mind; but
it is not God's wa~' and hence is not advantageous, As the
Israelites notell the idolatrous wOl'shlp of tlwh' neighbors,
they doubtless felt that the lath'r \\l'rt' tIll' more religious,
because of this outward (lelllon~tration. Moreover, III connection with the heathen forms of worship were \'llrious
licentious 11I':lCtice", which to some e,tpnt would attmet
through curiosit~, anll, because of the weaknpsses of the
flesh, would appeal to the Israelitt's, The true God had on
the contrar~' instituted in tIlPir midst a system of worship
\\'hlch was pure in Itself, in ever~' way l'OIHlemnlng- sin,
]lolilting out the necessity for its cancellation and the neell
for dmwing near to God in the way of di\'ine appointment.
In a wOl'll, the true religion appealed to the highest and
nolJle",t sl'ntiments; while thc false religions of the CanaallitE's apppa!Pl1 to the baser passions, (,o!TIhinjn~ a form of
g'odline",s with grntilication of thp tlesh in (lancing'S and
va('ious satul"lllllill.
SOllie Christians al'e l'I'one to ltltHlemn the Israelite very
sPyprply for wnnderilll-( off, time and again, into the idolatl'ips of his heathen neighbors aIHl reqnirin~ to be punished
of the Lon! In onlpr that he might turn again and seek
,Jpl1Oyah in the right way. Hnt let all such Christians relIIemlJ"r thp antit~'pe--how forms of I-(odliness are inclined
to take the vlace of trne hellrt-worship, reverence; and how
the weaknesses of the flesh are inclined to llssert themselves,
to justif~' themselves and, If possible, to make themselves
apIlear to be in IH'cordanl'p with the lllYlne will. Let them
remember that today IJI:IIlY worship the golden calf more
than they worshiv Gotl, l'E'quiL'in~ chast isements time un<1
again to correct them, to awuken them to their true condition, Let thpm remember, too, that thl' Christians have
1II:I(le themselves il10ls Nlually as hl<leous as uny mude by
the heathen-not l<1ols of stone or wood or bronze, but more
hiueous misrepresentations of the divine character-the
printell ('r('('<1s,-] John 5: 21.

OlJAY'::S study tells us of the lleath of Joshua, who beclune the lemler of the Israel ites at the dt'a th of :\[oses.
Joshua was a worthy cxample of faithfulnE'ss to God.
l:ndpl' divinc direction hc di\'i<1Pll the latlll of Palestlnc
HnlOn;?; the triues of Israel, giving- each his portion with the
ulll!pr"tlllllling- that the portion wa" the gift of God, and
tlwt Ihc morc failh thpy possl'ssed the mol'e quickl,\ would
pal'll tribe (,lItpr into ils inlll'ritance,
Throu,~h all a;',~<'i e~pedaJly S"lIt as (}od's l'l'IJI'eselltatlle
l ht' I"raelites \\"C'l'e en ioillPd by th" Lonl to take possps"ion
of thp land sj>ppdily, drhing oul their ('nl'llllt'S, dpsll'llyill~
theil' idol" alld altars of worship, Hlill thu-- cOlllluering the
elllirp t'olllltr,Y for thl'lll,~ehes :IS God's 1"'0]11(' :lnd I'illdtllg
both thel1lst'lI'p" anll tlwlr ('hi]llrl'n of all tdo!atl'ous telllptation, nut iIlste:ld of doing this, thpy IlIlllle It'agues with till'
\':l!'illll,; hl'nthen pl'oples inhabiting thp land, allll I)]'ou~ht
thelll~cln'~ illio more or less of n friendly relntiollshlp.
This diso]wdipllt'e prm'ell to be a sl'riou.; "nare.
In ;,tudying til(' history of the natiOll of Israel, we are to
rPlllcmht'r th:;t tht' Apostle Paul tells us that all thosc thill~S
whieh hllpJlt'lwd to thelll were alle~oricnl. (1 Corillthialls
10: 11) TIIl',V w(>rc tnlP, they \\'el'l' real occurrences: but
from God's stalldlloillt thPir ('hief object alld purpose WllS
(0 illustrate certaill great truths for spiritual Israel, cominlr
nfterwards finll known as the gospel church, Thus, for Instance, when the Christian enters upon his new life as a
result of his consecration to God, it corresponds to the crossing of ,Jorllan---dying to old Intel'ests and entering upon the
new inheritallce, Under the leadership of Jesus, our Joshua,
we enter into nc\v life full of fnith, Vlctol'lps ('esult.




Verse seventeen lind Its COllllectlolll; seem to Indlcllte that
the record of our lesson covers II lon~ pl'rio<l of l'enturies of
Israel's experiences, under many judges. When the people
repented, the Lord raised up judges or, as we would say,
deliverers, through whom their adversities would be turned
u-:ille. Yet even these repeated experiences did not deeply
enough impress the ~reat le....son, 1'0 that they neerled to learn
It over and OVl'r. 'Vhen the jUd~E' would 1'('('ovE'r them from
their udversltiE's, and thE'r ,,"oulll have rl'st durin~ the reo
malnder of his lifl'tiTllE'. it was merE'I~' to fall away nfter
his death. ~evertheless, thE' Lon!',; covenant was with the
nation; nncl the ('enturles "ince hn,'e shown thl' )JE'!'sistl'ncy
of Gorl'" mercr.-Roman" 10:21.

As we have previously pointed out, the Bible Indkates

\'eQ' clearl~' that Tsrae!'H last ~I'eat lesson of oIJpl'ession
under the Gentiles closed In ]914. The long period of cllllstisement, twenty-fin' hundl('tl and twenty ~'efil's, begnn when
the crown WIIS taken awny f/'Om King ZedE'kiah, in n. C.
606. (Ezekiel 21: 25 - 27) During all this time IsmI'I wus
not an independent nation. As the Lord hnd declared
through his prophets, Zedekiah was the last of the line of
David who should rule until Messiah's kingdom should be
established. The end of the Gen.tlle times In 1914, then,
marks the beginning of Messiah's kingdom. E"erywhere
are to be seen manifestations that he as the great Judge is
taking over the affairs of the world, and thnt Israel's final
deliverance has begun at last.
Before that deliverance can be fully accompllsheu, howeyer, spiritual Israel must first experience the glorious
l'hRnge of the first resurrection. Thus the spiritual empire



must he eHtnblished lirst. Following thut ~I'eut event and

the inci(lentnl time of tl'ouble will come the exultation of
,'epresentntlvel!! of nutural Israel to be the earthly exponents
of the heR\'enl~' Messianic kingdom. These will be the
ancient worthies of the Hebrew people--Abmhllm, Isaac.
Jacob nnd nil the prophets, brought back from the tomb
Others of the Hebrew people, delivered from the GentilE'
domination, will nevertheless get their blessing through their
ncceptunce of the kingdom arrangements. This Includes thl'
thought that their e~'es of ullllerstanding will open lind thnt
they will recognize the great King, Thus it Is written that
those who pierced him will look upon him lind mourn hecnuse of a realbmtlon thnt they cmclfied the Prince of life
Nevertheless they will have a great blessing, in pro)Jol'tion
as they have been seeking conscientiously to 5\erve God and
the principles of his rlghteousnes~. Then the Lord will
pour upon them the spirit of grace and supplication, In connection with which they will have so much ble:-;slng. (Zech
arlah 12: 10) And this blessing of the Lord, coming upon
Israel first, mean:-; lIl:-;o thE' bl(':-;siftg of all mankind.
All who realize the fulfillment of the time:-; of the GentHes
should be looking for and cooperating with the flll'ther steps
of the divine plan. One of these Is Israei's repossession of
the control of Palestine, the inheritance of Abraham and his
family. The time Is ripe. It now remains for those .Tews
who by God's favor have the wealth to use that wealth In
the furtherance of the hope of Israel. Rut a failure on
man':-; part to appreciate nnd use opportunities will not
Interfere with the divine plan. The hour of blessing Is at
hand. Through divine instrumentality Palestl~ Is now
passing into the hand!'! of the ,Tewll;.



"When i.fl their dilltr('ss they turned unto Jehovah, the God of Israel, and sought him, he was
found of them."-S Ohronicles 15 :4.

SRAEL'S history from the time of the division of Canaan

among the tribes until the anointing of Saul to be their
king, a period of 450 years, is called the period of the
judges, Joshua being the first judge and Samuel the last.
These judges evidently were not elected to theIr position,
but were raised up to it providentially. But as these judges
sad no power or autborlty, collected no revenues and held
no office which they could entail upon others, It followlil that
any power or influence they possessed was a personal one,
and to give It weight or force implied a proper acknowledgement of them as divinely appointed or raised up. This
arrangement led the peoflle continually to look to God for
their helpers and leaders rather than to engage In an ordinary claptrap of politics in whl~h ~rsonal ambition and
des.lre for spoils would predominate, God did the nominatIng; and the people In proportion as they would come Into
harmony with him took cognizance of his choice and practically endorsed It or voted for It by their acceptance of
the judge. In some Instanct's there mny have been a more
methodical procednre, as Is intimated In Judges 2: 7, where
the elders of Israel, who had witnessed God's miraculous
interposition en their bE'half, and who had outlived ,Toshua,
"eem to have constituted the judges in thE' differE'nt trlllPs.
This arrangement by which God gave Israel their judges
Ii; in considerable harmony with his dealings with spiritual
Israel during this gospel Ilge, raising up for them from time
to time special counselors, deliverers, ministers.
spiritual Israelites are not to caucus, wire-pUll and decide
for themselves who shall be their spiritual leaders, but are
to regard the Lord as the great Chief Captain, and arE' to
look to him to raise up from time to time !'!uch spiritual
chieftains as he may please. The acceptance of the leadlnlll-"
of these as God's appointees does not necessarily mean thl'i t

selection by ballot, but may be Indicated merely by giving

ear to their teachings in harmony with the Word of the
Lord, The lead of such spiritual lieutenants of divine nppointment will always be marked by spiritual victories and
by the bringing of the Lord's people into closer heart relationship with him. Any leadership which does not prorluce
such fruits Is evidently not of the Lord; for the spirit of the
Lord leads not to bondage, ignorance or strife, hut to love.
.loy, peace of heart, liberty of conscience.

The nation of Israel needed no congress or leglsillture; for

It had one Lawgiver, the Lord, and the luw given at Mount
Sinai was to be perpetually the guide to the nation. Under
the law the priests and the Levites wer~ the appointed
helpers of the people in things pertaining to God, to Instruct
them In the law and to represent them In the typical sacrificing, atonement work, etc, In each tribe, also, the elders
had charge of the clvil affairs of the tribe according to
their capacity. As for soldiers and a war department, brael
had none. The divine law was to separate them from all
other nations: and if they would remain fnithful to the Lord
he was to be their protector ngalnst all antagonist!'!.
Similarly spiritunl Zion In every congregation is to look
out from among themselves fit men for the services needed.
God's law is to keep them separate from the :-;chemes, warfare!'! and entanglements; of the world. They are to be his
peculiar people, and his pledge to them is that all things
shall work together for their good as long ns they abide
faithful to him. Therefore they need no armies provided
with carnal weapons, although they are all soldiers of the
cross, pledged to fight against sin, especlally each within
himself, and to lay down their lives for each other, "the
hl'ethren".-l John 3: 16.


MARCH I, 1920

If the book of .Judges be read as a fully complete history

of Israel for those four and one-half centuries, it would be
a discoul'lll{ing account, and to some extent would give the
Inference that they were continually in sin and idolatry, and
suffering punishment therefor. Dut this would lx' an untail' view to take. On the contrUl'~' the reconl passes uy the
happy period of Israel's prosperity, amI spedally points out
theil' dt'flection'3 fror.n obedience to God, their punishments
for such transgressions and their deliverances from their
troubles through the judges or deliverers whom God rab;cd
Hp for thE'm. That this period was in muny respects :1
favorable time fur the Ismelites is implied in the Lord's
promise, "I will restore thy jU<lges us at the first, and th)
ctmnselors as at the beginning",-Isaiah 1 : 26.
Incidentally the story of !tuth lind that of ::>amuel's
parents give us little glimpses of the other. side of the matter, glimpses of the God-fearing piety preYalent lImong man)
of the peoplE', glimpses of the happiness and contentment
enjoyed. If in our own day lye were to ju(lge of the world':nffairs Wholly by the daily history and detail:- in the newspapel'S, we lIli/.:ht get the impression that crimes, strikes,
accidents, aIHI imprisonments constituted the whole life in
our IIlIHl; for the grE'at mass of the people attending to the
ordinary affairs of life are scun'ely nwntionell. In accordUllce with this thou/.:ht are the foilowing lin!!s frolll thp poet
Whittier in \vhieh he rejoicps in this land of Iilwrty and
blpsSi!I/.:, notwithstanding the unfavorablp l'l'ports thereof
which /W out to the world daily throtlg'h thp I"'PSS'
"Whaj(,'er of folly, ,harne or crime
Within thy might,Y bounds trallspir~"
Wilh sp~~II (]('f~illl': space or tillle



on the nc(' wirf"l'3;

\\'hil(' all thy wealth of nohle IJI'I'<ls,

Thy homes of petIt"?, thy YOh.. . R unsold,

Th v io\'(' tlla t pJI"lIls for huma n needs,

TllP \\TongA redressed, but half is told!"

lIE'rt'tofol'e WP haye pointed out that the /.:l'l'at hattlp of

Armag-pd(lon, the antit)'pical ont', is npar, that it will '1nid(]y
follow the wol'!d war, Today's study rp]atps to thl' first of
the great bat tIes iu the vallpy of .\Iegiddo, noted 1'01' its
many slaug'htl'r~, and therpfol'l' madp tIll' basis of the diville
prediction resjlPcting the "time of trouhlp such as \Yas not
since there was a nat ion". anll whiph \Yill prpppde and prp~
pnre the way for l\Iessiah's g-Iol'ious rule of a thousand
yeal's,--1 l'Ol'inthians 13: ~4 - ~G; Hp\'elation ~O: G,
'rhe Ismt>lites lllld been g-nilty of idolatry, and necOl'ding
to GlH!'S eO\'en:Ult with them had heen ehastpnell hy the
p(>rmittin/.: of their enemies to vanquish tllPm, 'l'hp~' had
come to great strait~, Their enemies hall waxell stnmg and
high-h:lllllpd, General Sisera, of the Canaanites, hall IIlIlU~
bled the ISl':lplilps of Korth Palestine for years, and now
was comillg' southwal'll with a large army intC'nt upon vic~
tories, The stl'('II,:.;th of Ilis anll)' is shown in the state!nent that it pontninpd nine Illllldl'e(l inll1 Clllll'iots, By the
time he l\lul g'otten as fa I' southward as tile Yallpy of
~It'~iddo. 11l{:l~:-';(\Il~('t'~


hilll, illf()rJlliJu.~ hill}

that ]{(ll'ak,

Ipadpr among- thp hraplitC's, had impro\'Pllthe opportunity

affordl'd h,\' hi>- al""'n('(> ;\Ild was COIning' soutllwal'll \yilll an
army of t,'n thousand bnlE'litps, limier diyine /.:uidanpp
Bamk made -'[ollnt TalJor IIis army basp, thp place which in
.Je>-us' dny IJP(':IIlIP 1,110\\ n to IJi:< follo\Yers as tlip !\Iount of
Transfi~ul'nli(JII, \\ liprp tlip cominl' kmgdom of l\Ie:<siah was
repl'est>nte(1 ill n I'i~ion, 'I'liu~ \1'1' hal'e another n'nlal'kahlp
fealure of the pictll),(' of till' future, tlIC assoeiatioll of fhe
\'isioll of tllp killg'dol1l in proximity with thf' _\I'mag-pcjrltlll
fiel(l of disas1PI' pi('tllrillt!: the changes 11up at this important
I'priol1 of trllll~ilioll to l\Ipssiah's rul..,
Disdaining thp pool'I~' al'lllpll Isrnplites Gennal Sisprll
udyanc('ll 10ward '\[OUlit TalloI' with his army ou both sillps
of the ri\'er KbllOlI, ThE'n it was that thp worll of th.. Lord
came afresh to GpnE'ral Barak, dil'ectillg him to advanpp
lll;ainst thE' army of the CanaanitE's. As related in 0111' Ips,
son, tile slau/.:htpl' was n g'reat one, Sisera's army was so
discomt1tpd that it scattE'rC'(1. A great storm and cloudburst
!ilWplJelj the rln'!', mnkillg Qungmil'es of the 10WE'I' yallpys

and rendering useless the chariots of 8lsera. Hili soldier!',

fleeing foJ' their lives, were cut down by the Isrnel1ll'~,
while other thousands were swept by the freshets down tile
river into the sea, This interference of Uoel on behalf of
his people Israel is in figurative lang'u:lge styled the fightill!!
of "the stars of heayen" lIgninst ::>isera's nrm~', Similal'l~
in the great Armageddon near at hand it will not be IlUlUau
might that will prevail, but the disconcerted hosts will E'ITect
the complete disruption of the pI'esent ordel' of things; for
"every man's hand shall he against hiS brother anll agaillst
his lleighhor", (};~zekiel 38: 21; Zechariah 8: 10; H: 13) It
is the clo\{(lbul'st of tmth lind the rising waters of kno\llt'dge which are bringing to pass this great human cata~
tropliE', which the Lord will overrule for mlln's blC'ssing

Although thp Lon! has bE'en pleased usu:1lly to select nIP/I

in connection with his work, not only us typical chllractpr~
but al:<o as el'angels of the gospel, nE'VE'I'thelE'ss the Sel'ipt ures g'i\'P u~ pictllre" of nohle women who, because of the
delinquency of lllpn, haye bPen almost foree,l into lJUblie
spnice by notl's provi<lpnce, l'\otal,lp among tlIP instan,'C',",
of suph in thE' Bible is the caRe of the pl'oplietpss Deborah
Sh.. 11('I'('pil'pll that npglp('t of the divinf' law h:1<1 bome fruil
ill thp subjug'ation of hpr people, tliat this W:lS >-pl'pallinj!
t hJ'OlIgllOUt till' latHl, and 1hat what W:lS l1P('llpll was II
gu ide> to point t he people !-lack tll thp rlgh t way-hack to
flod, Thp Canaallitp" wliom tlwy lind not con'lnprf'd 11:1<1
1'''11'11)('1'1'11 t Ill'm,--])putpl'"nomy 7: 1 - ,i,
This COllllnl'~t \\'as permittpd of God, It had its llil'ipient
~tag'p when tllE' Isnwlit('s ne;!:IE'('(Pll thp di\ inp dirl'l'Ii"n fhnt
tlIPy sll"llid Iii I' sl'parate from all lltllPr people, Instf'ad,
tlip)' had llpgun to intE'l'malTy with the Canaanit.,s, 'l'llPse
in turn lIad enticell tllPir husbanlls ll',tl thpir children to
the worship of Ill'athen g'ods, ApparpntIy Illany of Israel
\\'11<1 had liot ;!:"lIe OYI'I' to idolatry h;1<1 uparly lost thpir
knowk'dg'e and apprpl'iation of the true (j"I1. This same conditi"n is a ditlkulty today in thi.>< land mill el'f'rywherp, The
I'l'nl!sion of Christian people from thE' lIlonstl'OUS creedal
pIT"rs ,,1' tlip Imst has aliplwtpd man)' from the Bible, under
tllp j,plipf that 1Il<' Bible Hnd the creeds teach the same docIl'il,,,"S, Tlds is Ibe explanation (If empty pews an(l a dlsta"le for rpligi"n, \Yhat tlte ppople nped is correct informat itlll j'(>sppding the tl'llP God of loye llIal his real plan, I1S
olltlinp(1 in the BiblE',
In the dark hour of Isnl""'s oppl'E'ssion, the prlnees ot
tIll' tl'lbes seeme(1 to be lacking in patriotIsm as WE'll as In
faith in God, Each tl'ibe was a separate ,;tate and ther&
was no pohesioT! 11,'I\\'ppn t helll, the divinely in ten de,! bond
of union, thE' tl'liP I'pligion, h;n-ing rt'laxf'(1. It was ahout
this tillle that the Lonl, sppking a challlIPI thl'Oug'h which
to lw /.:ral'iou~ to his Iwopie, fOIll\(] th.-,t cbannel in a \\ OlllaD
-1 Jebonlh, Hhe I'l'alizpd till' situatiol1 more kl'pnl~' than did
Otllpl'S, probalJ]Y 1>p('aI1SI' Illon' dpl'ply eonspl'ratp(] to (lo(1 alia
his )-,pl'\'il'l', She 1110ypd frtllll her h0111P in the northprn part
of llle l'olllltr)' to a cpntral place in the highlan(ls of
Ephrailll, Frolll thpl'l' slip SPilt pn(,oul':l:.;illg-, stimulating

to the dlil\[ fllt'll of tIll} yariol1s t l'ihe~.



l'l'''pp<'!pd: llPr pOllnspl was appl'l'l'inted; lipr ,lvlee wa!';

In this "l'n"p ~11f' illtlgt'11. :idllloni~llPd !sr:H'1.

I )l'lIlJrali is "t~'lpd a pl'ophetpss, This miglit Illpnn a I,ublle

tpaehpl', OJ' it llli;!:ht mt'all (JlIP throl1t!:li whom tile Lord SE'1I1

IlH\S ....:lg'tS.


tltill~H ('OnIH'('fetl

illdicatp thl' latlpr thought,

that b('(':Iu:--;(' slIC' "'as a



the story

SUI'ely the Lonl u:<ell hE'r, anI)

illillg' :l1l(1 ('()n~eC1"iltf~tl s~rvant of

his ('allSp, liis !,poplP, Wliat a Jesson is here for all of Ood's
!'pop!p, tile lessoll tliat ill on!l'r 10 UP u~etl in the Lord's
>-E'I'\'I<-e ;1I1Il to HCCOlllplish thillg's for hilll alld hi:< a full
devotion of henrt is lIPl'pssal'Y!
At all OPPOl'tUll1' lilllP, wlll'lI Sisel'll's al'my \\'ith nine 1mnc!I't'll chnriots liad PI'ocppc!ed southwal'd to l\Iel-:iddo, Deborah
~elll \\'on! to Darak, a Ip:1(IE'r in her tl'ibe, Nuplltali. She
;J(hllonisIH'd tllHt no\\' \\'ns tlie timp to .1<1 ~omptlJillg for the



d,'ILH'r.tll<:e of the Il p ople of Vod, alld that he should illllllpdiately march to baltle with tell Ihou~and r~raplitl'" Barnk
refu;.,pd to do so unle~s she wouhl coopl'rall', Sill' ag-repd to
do '0, [orelyal"ninp; him, hO\\E'H'I", that the honol" o[ the lIlattel" would Ihns be diYiLlptl with hpl"~plf, and that he wOllld
mil''; a pal"t of his hle,.;~illp; uy ren,,;oll of hi~ lack of c"ura~p,
Thus it \\as Ihat when Damk'~ anll\' IlIoH'd 10 :\loullt Tahor
Ihe [01'('e' was ullLlpr Gellpl'al Bal"ak'~ COllllllaIlll, hut a wonlal~
wa~ IllC l"e:t1 mouthpiE'ce or a;';1'1I1 o[ <;od, III .!in','! ill~ thp
affair" o[ the battle \1 h]'-h hr"lI~hl ~\II'h ,igllal I i,'1"ry tIl
111(' ppople of I'rael.
l;(llleral ~bpra's eli,l riot S :-II u('k III lilt, lllirp.

111-"; a 1111\

dl'fp:lI('d, h(' 1!1'd :Lfo,,1 Il'ith oIIH'I", ".i1Y I" Ill' o\','rt:lk('L' h~'
Ihe Yklol"", I'1I1,'rlll;'; a ,.;n]lp",..('dl~' 1I,;~pitnhll' 1.,,11, I", hi:1
hiln~plf and fpll a,,,Ie('p,
Ili~ ho~t.,~~ Il\1pro\pd Ih(' opp"rlllIlily :lIid dl'on' a lenl-pill Ihrnu;.;h hi" !(,ll1plt', I:y 'Ollie' III,'
lid h:1" 1)('.'11 dl'lIoullcpLl ns a hre:lt'h of IIn"pila1ily, hut h,l'
01 i!pl" il ha~ 1)('.'1l dpf(,lId ..d Oil I h.' u'<JlIlld~ IlInt II", ,-,u~1 "Ill
litH! alllon" tile Arah~ of l'alp,..lil'" i~ th:il aliI lllan \lho
Illtru.!I" inlll a \\olll:lIi'~ ll'nt i~ \\'orlllY "f d.'allL. .\1 nn~
,'ute Il'Ilis I"pmelllhpr that .r'LI'I wa,.; nol n ('hrbliall W"lll'"l,
1I0t IlPp;ottell o[ thp hol~' ,.."i 1'1 t, 11,,1 l:l\I,~ilt ill tli .. ;."'il",,j of
Chril't and that, t!H'I'('[OI't', \1 hal 1'\('1' nl:l\' he ~ai,1 of her
\\'ou I< I Illlye no ht'al'ill~ what .. \ ..!, ill ]'(';"P;,,'I to CIIl'i~tiall",
who lIl'e 1IIIllpI' the Inw of thp spil'it of 101"',
IlIcldplllally, let II' I't'm.'mhpr Illat 1I0t p\',," 0111' "r IlL"

IlIlOOKI,YN, N, y,

,Jp\\~ ~lood in the ,.;anH~ I'elatioll~hi[l to Goll mill his divine

!HI1')lO'''' thnt tl'lIe Cill'l~liall" oecllpy, Theil' warfare in the
tlpsh 1~'I)lt1"" ollr w:lrfal'c as lIew en'lItllr..I' ap;ainl't the
weaklle'''''~ nnd :I)lpelite~ of our t1esh, Let us also rpmember
that tl,e d ..alll of Si"pra alld hil' urmy ,1l,1 not preei)litatp
thelll Illto a hell of 1.,rlll!'I\ bllt merely was the pllSl'a~e
way hy \\ilieh tlley \\'pl'll "~athen'd to theil' futhel's", "I'lppt
with I ilpir fatllP!'~", Thp~' have knowlI Ilothin" since, and
will kllOl\ lIothlll~ ill thl' fllture until tile time of thpll'
lIwak"lIillg: and Ih:lt aW:lkpnill~ 0,,<1 has gTaeionsly tillled
~o lilal it \\ ill ].. ' 'lftPI':I[,',..,i:lh ,1,:111 Il:Ive takpil 1'0~"p"sion of
till' \\ol'ld, alld h~ the ",t:lhlblllnpnt of lii-; kill;.;dom sh:l1l
Ii:lY,' oU'I'IhrOlI II IiiI' k'lI~dolll of Satan, "ill :111,1 dpath,
III dIll' litnt' Si"'l'a :l1l,1 hi, llrm:, will comp fOl'tll, like til.'
l'pmaindl'I' of m'lllkilld, '''' a 1"'''1111 "r tlip I'edemplive work of
Jt'~I1'" liL:i,lipd :)t (',il\al',\, 'I'ile~' \\ill come fOl'l,h ill order
tll,1I tile C:I',,,,I' of Uod 1I1:1~ ill' 1<'~tifipd 10 tllem: alld that
f1,,',', may ilan' :111 "1'1'01'1111111,\', hy ol!edipilee to IIII' law~ or
thp kin~dolll. to prl'p:ll'P IIIPln'-.,(.lln.~~ to elltpl' into pVC'l'lnsting
lift' O'J Il,l' plnL,e of lllllll:lll I'pl'f... 'lioll ill an eal'lhly panlllhl',
\\'Itll Illi-; ih"11,~lit l,d"l'(, UI', it makes liltle ,1itTen'lll'"
"lietliel' dl'ath "'lIlll'S U[lOIl L1~ Ihrollg-h \\'at', pp~li1ellee 01'
ilis"a~.', Ollly lilo'e are Oil Il'ial at the pre,ellt time who
h'I\'e lipanl of ('hl'i,t, 11'110 li'l\-e aeceptE'tI hi III alld who havE'
hpPLI IIt'~"11l'1I of tlte lIoly "pil'it :II' lIew el't'atUI'l's, The tl'i:ll
of all thp rl'lIIaillllpl' of tllp \\'01'],1 i~ future; for know]l'llg-p
Is 'III "s~plltial tt',.;till~ for !if.. "lpl'lIlll 01' (]PlIth pternlll


1>1';.\1\ BI:~:TlII:l';:\ '

Once Hgaill it is Illy L:.n~:ll J11'IY!lt'~t' 10 ..... Ilbndt tilP :lllllllal

I't'POl't of 11lf' o]lpralioll" of llip ,\u~II'al:i'iall hr:u}('li ,,1' 0111'
[ll'lo\,\'t! Socil't~' ill .\u'll',t1I:1 ,,,,,1 :\,,\\' 1':",,1.'11'1. '1'1,,' :,"'11'
th,l{- h:l~ .~OlIP 11:1 .... lip.. I 1 a ~'():1I' (If l'i'iU\f-\II:ltion rill' tI-.:. Iii
tl}l'~" f:ll'-IlUII~ pHrt-; of tl,,' tlll<I
:\L" .. I " 1I'1I1111'l,t! :11,,1
pi;'!'"htt'l'd hl'oll;.. d d tl...:. :tll:\.it}l~
lint Jill! l ' l ' p:lIl'---;llld ('ullditiol\s t11:11 c:llll'd fol' a 1:11':":'(,

h:1S "..,'II llin1




ot 1':11111

Il:~ ;--..1!((t' ......... O)

t'.tilh jll,lili<'ol :11111 11:'1'",,,,,, 1't'\\:ll'tI,'d, alit!




(1 ..... 1:111:1 . . .

11(11 llt'I'"



hpfon.'. For all of till"':' \\l' ;[1'(' dt',']d.\ ~1';11l'jlll tll tlw UiYI~1'
of 1\11 gtHHI, hy \\Illl~l' killd 1':1\01' \\(' ;In) IH'1'I1111tl'd jo {'O()Pf'ratp ,,'jIll tilt' Lonl ill 1]lf' \ \ l l r k 1I11\\ 1Jpill~ :l((olllpli ..... hpt!.
At Ilip tlll1e of \\ l'itilLg I "Ill "1L n pil,~I'illl 111111' ill th..
[)lIl11illion of ;'\1'\\' Z.."I:llld, "lid :1111 Sl'I"!I'''ll'd ,,~' lI1ilp, of
blue watpI' fro 111 the l\[piholll'lh' om"p alLd Ih,' ",ol'k, 'l'his I
kno\\', hO\\'pH'r, till' pa,t ~'par, whatp\'PI' t II" Iahlll:l1pd 1'(''';1L11'

hfl, has h('Cll OIlt"' of

strPllltlHt...; :1(" jyity

ill Jlll:lI'I~r r'\"('r~

lIepaI'I JIlent of tile seryi!'p,

'fhp hi~h cost of livin~ has h"l'lLp hardly UpOlL tIll' de:lr
colporteurs, Not onl~ hus it madp thp puhli.' ,1m\, :lhoul
In\'estlnp: in hooks, but it hal' rnatl'l'inlly ~\\'pllpd the eo!portE'urs' liI'ing- e:q)('nses; alHI I'omp of tllp~,-, tlear orll'~ ha\'p
been forcetl tl'llLporarily to quit lIlp spr\,i.'p, \\,p al'e pl.llLnillg, however, to come to thl' rp,.;I'Ill' of Iltp~p .lpaJ' :"plf--;:]\,rlficlnp; worker" Hntl tn h\~I1I'p p;rpatPI' pprmalll'n!'y In lhp
colportt'ur I'pl'VIeC; all(1 our gl'Htpful lIpPI'l'l'iat ion i, I'pecinlly
<1ue to those of IhpJIl \\'ho ill !p:ln Yl':lI" an,1 plt'nly lIa\p
('ourup;eou~ly stuck 10 the work.
SIIl'It a 'plp!Hlitl pxall1plp
Is worthy of emulation, and 1 am !!;1:ltI 10 rppo!'1 ";1'\',',':11
recpnt a.'.'psSiOlL>; to that noblt' halLd,
Itealizin~ thl' \'alup of ppl',ollnl in IPI'('OUI''''' wilh Ilie d"nl'
urethl'E'1I r hn\'e II'a\,pllp,l, dUl'in~ Illp p,)~1 ~pa)', throu~hout
tllP whole 11'1I~th anti hl'('adth ,,1' tilt' .\u~tntli:1J1 ('lllLtinl'nt
from Bri"lmne to ;\ll'lhoul'l}1' anti 1'1'0111 Sitllh'Y to I\'rlh; anti
no\v T nIH engagiJl~ ill a ",iJllilal' SPI'yi('t in :\"('\V ~ealal1d.
It has hcen very t'Il('ol)l'agiJl~ to llo1p tile i'.:pal for sprvic(l ,tllll

Illp 8piri-tuul ~I'O\\ til of llip dpaJ' 1>1'1'1111'('11 pH'rywhel'e, A

puhllc \dtll""~ II;)~ al,.." 101'1'11 !!;i\,plL 1lIl'ou~llOlit the land U!lller
vnriou" t illp~, sHch a", "'rill' \Vorl,1 I las 1';lIdp,I", "Boll'hevlsm
>IlLtI tlip Bihle", "Cllrist lIlI" TtPlUI'lIpd", \\'itll no uncertaIn
IIOUII'\ WI' lIave t1pl'Iliretl thp apprn:lt'llill~ ,Ip~tl'llt'tlon of


nHIt~ Illll



:11111 1 lit, ('~'allll:-.hlllllIIL of Cllri:"ll':" killg-dull)

Tllt'l'!' j", l'llolll 1'01' III 11(']1 Pil~l'illl \,,(~rk in this

\",t ,'ollli'll'I,I: alld \11111 ,\"111' HI'I'}'''"al I IlIlpllti to 1111,h Ihi"

of "';PI'\]l (\ "Iii! 11101'(\ ,i;!~n'l)\1",ly ill thp conling
()('(';I",jol\:l1 PH:":'I'llll \i,i(~ 11:1\(' IH).(\11 llladp <lI~() by
ollH'l' ,ll"ll' 1I1PIIII't'll \I,IH) t1.l\(1 hl'lltl 1I111f'h lI ..... "d (If lhp T~f)l'd





Till' ~(\
\PI1I10 11......

111 j'":I!(' :llid :I




t'tldptl 1i:1 ..... lH'Pll all Ullfortllll:ltp OIlP for CUIl~

!t'.I-...:t 1\\0 111 thll."'t' "'1'1(''1111(1 gatlJ('l'ill~"'; having

I!' tltl"\


1I",'n \'('10""


IIIl' illllut'I,za 'I1I:II':lIItillp

J:11111:1I'Y 1:1...;1, 1141\\1'\('1',



tIIPJ'(' \\PI'(\ IHI l'P\\,PI' t!l:lll th,'p(' stIch

1I,'Ipl'II1 ('''IIIt'III'''II~, Olll' at :lr,'i1lo11rlll', nlld Olll' at Perth,

,\I1,.;II':11ia, ,,,,,I lillt' al \\'"llillgtoll, ;,\,,\\' Z ..:lIalld, Till' Ea~t"I'
1I011tla,\' 'LI~o fUI'Iri"I,,,d 0PI'0I'llIlIity for ~athprill~~ at .\tlpInitl", :11 .. 111,,11 I'llI', 1'''1'111 :lIIti J:l'i"hallp, .\ustralia, alltl at
('lIrisl,'!Jul'l'II, :-.;,,\\' I':palalltl, .\11 "f tlle,p h:ll'py ~alllprill~s
111'1''' ~I't'ntly hl""",'d or til., ),"I'd alltl Pl'fl\t'tI most helpful
j n 1 !lo-..:p I l)P..... t.).1l t.
I am ,..UI'p Owl all the ,Ipar hn~tlll'plI throu~hollt Australia
Il'ill joill \\ ith mp ill appreeiatioll of the p;ellero:"ity of thl'
~oei .. I~' ill "atH'pling the tleht of this hralleh, \Vhilp not havIng
:IIlY op[lort1IlIit~' to Plltpr sU1'1I ,1001'S of spr"i.'p al' thp 1,01',1
Illuy oppn hpfoJ'(' Ul', WI' shall s(I'i"e, lIe"ertlwlel's, to work
with a dup spn~e of rpI'ponsioility for the Lord's money
antI \\'jtll "Iwh p,'ollomy a~ ptficipn('y nnd the di"ine wil'tlom
I\'ill pCl'mit,
III I''')~in~ ]pt Illp a~ain I'piterntp till' strong tlpsire of the
tlear ol','lhl',,'n in e\'l'r~' part or ,\uslmlnsia that they might
"'1'1' thp f:1I'P o[ OUI' tlpar Bl'other Huthpl'fo['(1 und some of
tim olhp)' ,It'ar orll'~ wllosp naml'I' lllHl faces have gon!'
Ihro1I~h"1It tlH' l'nrtll as marl~T~ for the mes<;ag-e of truth,
"'hilt' it il' Ilot :It all o HI' thought to atlpml)t to force the
IIl'n,h of Illp So.-iely, \\'1' tru"t yOll will )'pgard our conl'tant
rpilpratioll as :Ill 1'\ idel1l'p of our ~rpat lovl' for thpm U1HI the
intell~it~' of O1I1' tlp~irp to ~pp lh"l11 ill Ih(' f11'~h, It may be
that Ihp deal' LIII'<1 \\'ill ")"'11 liP till' \\'H~' for that tll'sir!'
In hI' ~rnnlpd,
Pra~'inp; fOl' yOll till' Lord',.. ~lli<lUI)('l' Hilt! ull',.;sing always,
and asslIring you of 0111' lo\'in~ UlHl loyal coopel'lltion ill
thp Lonl', work, I um
YOUI' hl'othel' Hnt! ('olauorer,

\VM, W,



Ill<;,\ I: ['llll,"DS;

1 1I1ll sl'luling you :j;:.l,,-,l) for TilE \\'.I"/'('l[ TOIIICIl 1I11d 'I'll},
1 am H't'y tlwnkCul tha! 1 hal"e C(llIIp in loul'1I

nOL'lEX .\(,E,

with "trulh pl'opll''', I Ilkp ['astlll' HU"l'II's intl'rpt'e!atiolls

hettl'r thall thosl' llf 11I1,V fllhel' [H't'Sflll II'!IO 111ls erel' tri('(1
to tl':ll'h,lh(' Scriptun's, Ilis eX!lllInlll[flll of tlte (,I"ll spil'it,
Is ('t'l"!alldy It'u(',
,lust hpfot'(' gt'ltlllg his lasl I"ollllilp
"I'hl' [,'illi"ht'd :\[yslt'I'y," I ullwitlin!.:ly had lleeollH' a splri;
lliediulll, Bllt aftet' tIl(' delllons had hlindl'd lIIe hI" tell In"
lIIe lips allli putlin;.: Illy 1II11ld ill a hazl' '0 that tl;p truth:
,1,i1pd III the Biblp IH'l'(' 1I0t IIntll'r,tood Ot' Irprp fOl'g,,!tPII
I \\lIS 1111:i11,1' abll' 10 thr,,\\, ,,1'1 theit' II )('kpd pOll'pr, :\[1
hean'ldy J<'atht'r ht'ought IIlP out "f thPit' ('lul'.:hes a, 'I
Il\lkl'd lIilh thl'lIl alld )''''Id SI'I'ipllll'('S 10 tJ1('1ll 1('IIIIIe: ah"l1l
lhl' Sl'('(llid dl'alh, "I .. Fill"II~' III<'~' ,-'lillI<' 0111 h"I,'11I "'111
"" III t Ill'." \I 1'1'1' dl'l 1]-.
The ouIja h":lrd:, n)'t' :...:,t'O\\ Ill:..!, flIIJ}'\' ;tnd 111()1't> 111 Ptl!lll(;tl'
11\101', [ \las tlilkill,!.: 10 a I ',,',h,1 Il'l I'll: IlIillhtl'I' ah"llt tll<'lli
JIlld 1I,,1"'11 hlill I" ll!'t"it'li 'lgllillst 111"11I, hut Ill' Il'ould 1101.
lip kll(l'\-"; Jlo/bing- ;l1)~)ut t[h~ 1~lhJl"""" jp:II'llillg:--. (,~Hj{'t\l'JdJl,~
"pil'it" al1<1 \l'oul<l 11"1 11"ll'n I.h pl'''!,)P 'lgai!l'1 tllem, I:111
\\'hptl I lllelltiortpd PH:--:IIII' J~lh...;('11 Ill) bt('<llll\..} \,pry lIHligllilllt
lIlifl ~ajd lIIallY Illill;':~ l\!.:,dll'l //111/ ,\flt'l "1 an!, hp madp an
lIltapk Oil 1',"101' /(u,,,t'll fl'''lll tll,-' pulpil, hut IIparly l'\(,I'y~
tllillg Ill" hHid \\"il:-O:. of ('(I\)l'..,P, f:Jl,,\ Ill" 1\110\\:--: notlJill~ ('011i;'Pf'lllllg


Hu...;:-..a~Il."'i IH'lipfs.

e quil tlil' ('illln'I"',,, a' [ C'oll"idt'r I'astol' Husspll'"

!looks 10;.:pllll'l' I\'ith 'l'1I1'; \\',IH'lt TOIn;J: to hp lIlorp Sel'ip~
lund and (!lll'i"I-likc than <11'1' the chul'ches,
I nm \'ery thallkflll Illat Illy lle'lI'enl\' Fatller "t'1I1 thl'
,youlig lIlali to IJl(, Il'ith "Thl' Filli'lll',] :\I~'slt'r'~''', Silw(' tllt'n
I 11'1\ P hllughi flip o1)H)' hook .... of till" . . . erit\...:.



III ('llri..,t,

:\11:' K ,\



1 "hall 1I'l'II'Ol!ll' a 1lt'11 editioll III the Lurd'" VI'\} lllellee,

'/lith Ih "Illl\ll~ likp Ilot'll,," of "imi!al' illivorl. But 1 10l'e
11 ill il~ origillal fo I'lli , hl'forl' ,jl'll<>iakilil u",-,<11ds kllifc 011 it'
1'01' it o[f,-'r~ a hr.~p "V[lorllll\i1~' [ot' tll,-, llol~ "Vit'it to malll:
Il'st itSl'lf ill 1,1I0/l!er/!/,', ill lI/ceI,lIcss, alld ill lu/'e of the
I,J'( t hI'! II-~-( he 1Iu,II I P~I (If "onship, .\11<1 how glad I lUll
[lUll ill nil tIllS (,"I1('l'ipll('P, I haH' lIu lIaugllly lIurds or
I hGlIt:llh \\ hel',-,of to l'1'J1l'ut.
:\Iny you hI' a" [nithful to till' Lord for lite litLle while
lilat l'I'IIl,JiIl~ "" ,1'''11 1t:II'P ))('PII [or tlle pa"t thrpe ~pnl's




pl;u'l\S of pn't'loll:--





\\ 1111





I ,':tl\:(' tlip llLlv ur ,I"HI :tlld all I It., d"'II'

,Ill! :..:1'1};[11,

ldl' . . . . . t-"d h)

;lj f llll'('i:I/('

t H'1l

t'lldlll;--,e 11h' . . . t'\ p!';ll


\\ 111_' :llld I

Ilct\P IWt'll


Iii . . .

1(1\ ill;":

l.illdIH';";-':' :llld

JIIPn-its Hlld



j",'.:t' lli"t all "liall 1;1111\\ liim ill lilt' IPI'Y Jipal' flltu]'e,
\\'l' lial1 til<' l'l'il'il .. ;.:'p 1>1' Illpptill!.:: 1'1I,,11I]' I:u""ell SOOIl afte]'
It",'"millg iIlIP!t',IPd alll! IH'anl liis II'u"dp]'fltl por!l'ayal of
IIIP nihil', Tlipl'l'afll'1' I',Il'h Tlllllm lIe n'('pil't~(l St'l'lltpd to
1'1'I1l~ lh ,t Pl\l'-":oll:l! \ I-.:it 01 our dPHl" lla:--;Iol", H1HI \\'e have
I,,, 11,)uilt hut thut 11ll' \\'atl'IJ Towl'r I1ih'" alld '1'l'1lct Sodety
II'a, IiiI' eliall"I'I, hIlI(' I'lla""I'1 1I1ld Ilill 1'''lIliIlUt' til hI' sltpil
I" t lit' '-'lid,
1\',' p"p"ci,111,1 ap!'I'P('lall', 1I1 tIJI" till"', lit .. t'ITul']" ,I"ll 111'"
I,ultille: 1"l'Ih ilt tIl" llla"f,,]"s "pl'lil'l',
'I'll(' "!'''I\I';B, !.:I'III1' il"tll']' alld Ill' gn'atly al'IJI'('ci'll" 'I'IIY.
iJlcl(l""4\ il

'-4'1'\ H'P





tilt' pri\ilp;",:t.'
dr,d" luI' .,-IlW~


.... t'p

\\t"' !l:l\'t~ ill II\(' ~l;u;tll"ls~Pl'\il'e.

to hp

ll..... t}d


tht:' ~[1t-.,:1PT'S



Illt, . . . :---illg .....



i ....


lll'll/ hel'


'~'II \S

TOII!.I: 10J' lilt, pust' Ihl'f'., yt'lll", that

..... pt\j;l I Hl'll('/P..... \\ IIii'll :--.PPllI to
g!t ........... pd Hrt' till' Fp:lrle~:--." and


Cod . . . \\-Hlldpl'j',J! pl"ll or ]'l'ih~lIqldll]1 ,I-... a l'(.\:--tllt PI' rt'.ldlll~

"111/ "IUI1~ il'!.: 1:1<' :-: 1'1 Ill],,' I" j lit', :-:, 1tll'TI I:I',S, \\'c 1i,II'e
r";l~l('d uI,,,n ,ill tilt' r""I!, ,~l't 1,,'1'01'(' U' 11,1 tlit' "Sl'\t'1l11i
\",~I'I", alld lIlll' r'lllli Ila, ;';1'''1111 "tl'''I1;..<']' day Ity day, Tlie
:lHH"-\ WI' I\Hl\~ (1\4'l tht''''!' p,' . . . 1 .\t',lr:-. ..,j'l('t' \\{' rt\:tJl~' \)Pg:lIl to
lill' '111d \\,i1k ill till' IIl'II'IIP" of IiI',', 11ll' tIIol'e eall we

lilt} \"1 ..... 11 .....

a !.!,lol'ioll .... 4'Iilll:l\. Itl

<1(;101'11.\ dig (;llt!". I hH\t' ;-"[1('('j:11 1'1t',I . . . lIrt' ill tlIp ('alBl <IIld
gentle [Ol,t' (It ,III Ihl' '11'11<'''''' 11111<'11 hall' I'onlp fr"nl 1"11I'
pl'n; S(l ('1'1Irllgt'''1IS, so 1','1\1'1'1'111, alld ,\'t'l "0 full ,,1' I,,\'(: lind
ldlldlle:--s t 0\\ Hn} UPl H)~lr~. ~l1l'pl) t 110...,(' of our hl'Pl Ii rell
who lll't' d~'('l'ill'li hy till' dllZl.'" llllll 1I"uI'J"h of "pt'l'\'el'~e
thing''''' ;,holiid hI' Il'ondl'rCully 11t'lpl'<1 I" ~I'I' thp dp"ppti(lll
Qf Ihe lldl'I'l'Sal'~' llnd lIl' dplilp)'pd,
T\"(I}YP )-"t}<ll':4 :lgo, I lIalllPd tllt l IH:-,I \011l111t' of till" ~l~l'h\s
"Tlw l,'ini,hl'd l\1~'sll~ry", pxprpssillg tn II cllI"s of the LOl'd's
people thp ht'!it'f t hat it w(luld indpt'd hI' "lIlt' handwl'iting
<m the \\',i1I", and thlll it w(luld d(l a lIIi;.:ht~ work of testing
muong tht' pl'opll' (If (;(ld, Hilt I it I Ip did I Imaginl' I lIlysei I'
would be ill\">1\'(',1 to the p"tpnt that 1 sh(llild douht tbp
truth of its jll'psentatiolls; ~I't I hlld a li!tlp troll!>le with it,
ilO tllal after the lirst t'pading, I 11:1' Illlwiliing' to cin'ulatl'
it for a time, Iliad a littll' PXIIt'l'it'IlI't', hOlyeVpl', which lIlade
lIle qUickly rl'lIlptIllwl' that it was intt'lldptl of the LOl'd tn be
J\ tpst to thp pt'ofps"pd houst' of IS!'lIt'1.
ItIllIll'(liately aftpr tlip dt'ath ,,1'1>111' hl'lo\'etl Bt'Other Hu,,sell, I ht':!;111l Iht' sllld~' of 1';7,I'kipl lind eatlle to a fair understanding of his propht'sit's, I I'PtIlptllht't' my lindings nn
Ezpkipl :!S alltl hOlI til" ('Ollllnl'lll- ill \'olllllle 7 ",,,tIlpd at
iiI's! to hp so Illlleh at lat'lanl'p Wilh Ilhal I had ('J)JI'.:llldl'd,
b.v dilJg"l'lIt cOlllpal'i~nll of ~4Tipt un" to ))t' a COITf'('t unde-I'~tall(lilq.,-.
But lIow Hstollj . . . Ilt.~d I was to find, Oil ~ceoJlrl
I'.'ndiug-, that IIt'nrl,\' .111 of it,.; pl'pspillati"us Oil that t'iUlpt('r
'11'1' pl'('('isp!y ns I h,llI prOIl'1I "OITI',t l'ie:lltl'(,11 1Il0llth,s htL
fOI't'! I saw tIlt, [loilll ; I IIlIS"",] tht' t,-"I ; alld 1 truly atJirlll
that fl'OIil 1hI' spl'ill:!; of IHIS IUIlil lillII', \\'IIt'1l I alll I'('"dill:!;
thn hook [PI' til(' fifth tilllto', Illy "joy ill thl' Lpnl" has IW(,11
tWt)fold grtatt.>r thall thal of Ill';' pn\ViOllS l\ycnty-olJP }'pur....
ill tht\ llaITo\\, \yay



V:~~I ..,]\. .\1',11''''' 111,\

) llll!'





\\1...,]1 )011 III kIlO\\

>1 1'111';



1.'111' flIP


IUttit,1 10 (',\pJ'('~,,, In,l 1'''1'1''111 1')\1'


l'('\i ..... jllll~




left l1~,

lH'iI1Ilt>1" hy lib t-::rat..'l',

,I, ,\, I:I:()II ;\V,


l~f<:LO\l',D HHCl'HBJ:N'



(;Ol.!IC,\ .\101<: allll



1 Ill'



1'>;11 lil',[

ill .... :":,l'ael"


,fl lI,a,:,



l)I<,\H n]{LlllHE:--J l~

1111: LoaD:

Sl'l'ill!.: it i" tllP gt'III'r,11 ('uslIIIl: III tlie das;,l',' to 1111 ill tlie
\, II, :\1. (JUt'st ion', I :1m \'('I'y tll11nl,ful to tlie Lord 1'01' his
gnll'l' in Jl\'l'mitting' me to l!o so, Altliough f('eling that I
Ii a \'(, :lnSII('I'l'd Iht'lli Ipl'~' imperfpel!y, it \vas not until I
Iiad In.ldp a ("I rpful anll praYI't'ful "till!:> of t h('m in the
divine \\'0]'(1 Ivith tht' hell' of the S('IIIPTIlIlE STl'DU;S, that I
('oult! h'l\e nll"l\prel! th(,lll at all.
I am l'sl)('l'iall~' tliankful to the dear Lord for \'01. 7, a'ol
It j" a gt'pllt IlPlp to nl(', enablillg me to rE'sist the powers of
I'vil. I also rpjoice that he is permitting me to hal'e a share
in (]pl'!aring the "[all of Babylon" alld the blessed news of
llie coming killgdom, I am also \'ery grateful to t he dear
Lord for thp "Yow",
.\""urlng' you of our prayers daily on your behalf, for the
fool! II hich the Lord Is dail~' lll'ovi,ling throug-h that blessed
dUltlllp!, and praying that the Lord's blessing IIlny nbide
wit h the SOI'H:l y t ill we all meet in thnt one grand convenI inn with thosp t!par olles who have gone before, I alll
Y 011 1'''; in t11P 0I1P hopp,
LEO",\Ill> IlJT"n:II,--,[UR,
.~; I

(;rpPling,,! Have jnst reel'in'd the latl'st \\',\TI'H '1'0 W ICII,
'['!lank you fot' youI' contInued lIlinistrip", Its "Views" In
nlY lllllllhlp t'st imat iOll constitute the 'Aeme' In selection,
('olnpi la I ion anll va lnl' of service to the ('hul'('h. Had I the
mean", I would lillIe n special Issue printed of this number,
lIut! mail it to en'ry !<;nglish spenking editor, both spcular
1111(1 t'pligious, including 'Israel',
Yours In fellowship of spirit,
j'lUm LrwN SC"~;.EIIEr:, '-CalIf.

International Bible Students Association Oasses

Lectures cmd Studies byTravelinq Brethren
Wichita, Kan
l\1ar. 7
Arl!ngto'!, Kan
Loon, Kan
Salina. Kan.. __ __
Eldorado, Kan
So}mlloll, Kan .. _
Winfield, Kan
Mar. 10, 11
Auilene, Kan.. __ ..__
Arkansas City, Kan
Mar.. 12
f'lay renter, l(an.........."
Sewton, Kan
Hiley, Kan..
Chicago, Ill..
__ 1\1ar. 7
Waukell'an, II!..................."
Zion City, II1................... "
Radne, 'VI".__
" 10
Wanke..ha, 'Vis................. " 11
Sheboygan Falls, Wis..... " 12

lIIilwauke(>. Wis. __ ...... 1\101'.
Gratiot. Wis. ................."
Monticello. WI". __
Madison. Wls.. __ __
Richlano Center. Wis.
La Crosst', Wi". ..

Greenfield, Mas8
1\1ar. 7
Beverly, ~Iass ..
Orange. Mas"..................."
Kltter~ .\[e
West Chelmsford, lIIa"s..."
Kcnnt'lnlllk. IIle .
I,owell. l\Iass __
" 10
Portland. life..
Lawrence, lIf ass............... " 11
Anuurn. '\[e..
Haverhill, Mass..... __ .. __ " 12
Wilton. lilt'


.1\1ar. HI
" 17


Mar. 7
Joplln. Mo. __ .
. Mar.
__. " 9
Seneca. 1110..
\[ar. Ill. II
:-':0..1. 1110 .
" 12.1:l
Wl'!,b City . .\10..
Mar. 11
E1domdo Sprl1lgs. .\10...
Golden City .\10.

1'ha y er/i 1110..

Spring 'eld, Mo
Taneyille, Mo
AUl'ora, :Mo
~artha;:e. .\10
Jasper. Mo..



Auunrn, lIu!. ...... __ ........lIlal. 7
South nen,!. IntI.
. lilaI'. H
Garrett. Ind....................."
1'1" lIIonth, Ind.
f'ort 'Yayne Ind......
La 1'0I't". Ind.
Warsaw. IlH!.................... " 10
lIallllllond, IIl(1. .
Elkhart, Ino ....... ... . " 1 J
lIli<-IJ(~an C,I,', In,!.
.\[l~hawal\nt Ind._.
" 12
I:.. nton lI"r!>or..\Ikh. .
__lIIm. 7
!:unke,' Hili. III.

Pana, Ill.. ..



.. _._"

Ja('ksonville. Ill............
Pallll~ra. Ill.....
Greenfield. Ill.


" 10
" 11
" 12






:\10 __

__ .. lilaI'. 1:)

Louis. II!... ....


['1')1(']' .\ Ilon. JII.

!:l'1!P\ III .., III.

~la~~n~~"\~e~r~t', ~O: :.:.:.:.:.:.:..: . .:



__ 1\Iar. 7
Kearney, Neb
Chcyenne~ W~o................." S
Hl1venna, Neb................. "
Sidney, Nebr.. __ .... __..........." 9
Grand Island, Neb......... "
.\llillnee, Neb.................. "10
Columbus. Neb............... "
"Iorth Platte, Neb............. "11
David City, Neb
Brady. Xeb
Lincoln, Neb

Cortland, N. Y
l\far. 7
'J'onawllnda, N. Y. _ ..... ~lar
Bin~halllton, N. Y. . ....."
Loci,port. N. Y.. ......."
lthftca, Ny..................... .. II)
Nla~llra Falls, X Y.........
Auburn, :-;. Y
. 11
HodIP'ter, No Y...........
Geneva, N. Y
Pen.\", "'. Y..
Buffalo, N. Y................."
Bata\'lll, :>1. Y.. .
Moblie. Ala.. __ .. __ .... ....__ .'\lllr. 7
Lonin. lIli"s.......
Deer Parl\:, Ala................."
,J ack:-,oll, l\[i~R ..
Wayne,horo. Miss........ ...
"'l1lilia. .\liss.. __
llay IIUnette, Ala........... "10
\"icl"bur~, IIliss
ltobert"dale, Ala _
Kelley, La..............
Hattiesburg', lIIiss
:\Iar. 13, 14
Shre\epolt, La.


Home, N Y.

1IIar 14<

~t),\\ hurgh, X. Y.
.\lar. 7

. :\Iar 14-


Boonton. X. J.
lilaI'. 7

Albany. N. Y.

.lIlar 14

Bloolufichl. N. J .




N. J ..........



Bergen, N. J ..


~P":l rk,


Mar. 7
\\'nHhiu;:ton, D. C.

Rlott dill'. :\ Y




.i\Ial'. 7

SI)rin;:fipl<I. lIlass.
lilaI'. 7
Cromwell, Conn ...


New London, Conn
_ 1'1:11', 7
Pntel'~ol") N. J.

..\Iar. 14-

]l;ew Haven, Conn.

__ . 111m'. 7
"'a tel'bnry, Conn.. __
1\lal'. 7


n. I

Worcester. .\Iass.

Mar. 21



.. 10
" 11

Ark ..

Hazleton. 1'9. .






lilaI'. 1..



\la,. 7
l.:n",aster. Pa.


lilaI'. 7
]'('III<:1llon. I'a.



Headin;:, Pa


.\['1\ ..

.:\1:11'. 7


I ..

.T. _.



Pllll:tdplllhin. Pa.




town, X. Y.


(':lllldC'n.~ .







Elmil'H. :->. Y.
Ii a


1'IttshUI'~h. Pa.
Altoona. Pa.__ ...
Harrisburg, 1'a.. .
Philadelphia. pa .
Brooklvn. N. Y.. __ __ .
Granville, N. Y

1 Ii



l\[ar, 22


Ulens Falls, ~. Y._ _

"'arrcalll'buJ'g', 1'. Y.. _
24Tirowlpl'o~n, X Y.
l\lfil' ~j. 20







('aints. I'u.

~~ar -;


Pullal1(]. \"t


__ .


8~ I'a('tl~c.




Mar l.:.?
J.inl..:h.tllilon, ~. --Y.~. _ - .. ( . 1-1





II('('fol", AI']{ _

-\1'1,101011 . .\1'1". .... __

Ilattiesl'ille. Ark..
Little nO"k, .\rk.


.\Iur I .


\\'ushln;.:tnIl, P. ('

l\far. 7
Tl'w:ltlda, I'a.

PeekvlJle. pa.......
Carbondale, Pa...
Maplewood. I'a.
Seranton, 1'a.

Mar. HI'


JIll!' 7
n. Smith. Ark ..

111111' 14-

iliaI' 14-


lIIar. T


LlttlQ HOIk. Arl, __

Bot Sprin;:s.\rk ...
()onald"on, Ark.
Pres,olt. Ark...
F::mmett, Ark .. __

lilaI'. 14-

.\Iar. 7
Taunton, Mass.

;-;;. J

11I111'. 15
__ .

.lI1ar 14-



nleul" Fall"". :\


.. ~Iar. 7
Ifirksdlle. X. Y

}ll",er, :-i J





Charleston. W. Va. .. Mar. 7
Rock, W. VI1
Sprin~dale. W. \'a
__ .lllar. 8, 9
Princeton, W. Va
lilt. Loolwut. W. Va .\[ar. 10, 11
B111efi<:'!d, W. Va............."
Wickham, W. \"a..
__ :\Iar. 12
lIonal,er, Va..................."
Macdona}<], W. Ya...
(',wbllrn. Va...................
Snn, W. "11..
Uri"tol. 'renn



1'aeoma, Wa"I1.
__lI1ar. 7
Se<,ro Woolley, Wash
l\1ar. 1+
EnumClaw. Wash
Belllnl(ham, Wash
I~verett. \Vasl1........
I~,erson, Wash..............."
Sultan, \Vash .. __
., 10
"au('ouver, B. C
lI1ar. 17,18
Stanwood, Wash. .
VIctoria. B. C... __
" 20,21
Burlington. Wash. ..
Pt. 'rownsend, Wash..... Mar. 23

11 ~,;


Laramie, Wyo


(,ha"lotte, K C.
~I"r. 7
('hn thaJll. Ya.
__ !\I~I'.
Welco/l1('. "'. Co.
. !)
.Janl, \'a ...
Wln"ton-Sal"m, N. Co.
Iiurt, Ya ..
.. __ . ...... ...
Leal,"ville, :-;. ('.. .. __ .... " 11
Ea"t Hadfo ..,I. "a..... ..."
G..een"boro,", l '. . . . .\Iar. 13, 14
HO:llloke, yn.................
()ftll\ilIe. 'a..
.. ..... Ma... I:>
Lynchburg. Ya.

0 __



C'ity, Ill..

Worth. Tex
lIfaI. 14
Gustine. Tex
Weatherford, Tex
:U81 15
Purnel, Tex. .
Cleburne, 'rex................."
] ()
Temple, ~.rcx
Alvarado, 1'ex...... . ......
Belton, rrex.
HlJIsuoro, Tex................."
LUmpaS:lR, Tex
Ennis, Tex........ ............."
llrooJ\smith, rrex.

lI1ar. 7
Anburn, Ind
Mar. U.
Alvordt0"6 0................... "
..:..:..:.:...:..::....: :: I1]g
0 ..::::::::::::::::::::::: "

Fremont. O.
Bryan, 0........................... "12
Sandusky, 0

Piqua, 0
Covington, O.

Mil r




Conventions Addressed by Brother J. F. Rutherford

\\i!lIlin!':ton. Del...
1I0ston, lI1a"s ....

..Marlh 7

:->"w YOI'k Cit.v.. ....... __ .lIIarch 21'

New York City.........


After the r],,"e of the hymn the fiethel fRmlly listens
to the rea<lin~ of "My Vow linto the Lord", then joins In
pra~er. At the breal,fa"t tabl .. the .\Ianna text Is considered.
(1) 27:-;; (2) 10(J. (:1) !l3: (.\) Ian; (5) 1(J0; (6) 177;
(7) 11(J: (~) Hit: (!l) 9(\; /10) 25S: (11) 279; (12)
130: (13) 11-1; (J4) 2H7: (Hi) 205: (lG) 6; (17) 225;
OR) 120; (19) 1(J(j: (20) 2!l9: (21) 311; (22) 44: f23)
23; (24) 9:-;; (2;;) 4'-': (2(j) !24: (27) 299: (28) 170;
20: (30) :-;7: l:ll) ](j5

~~.'fc~~UW~U'il9~11~1C ~iN~~Nu~n,i'?

a,e1'i!'@fnUUllg ~$\lllt~ ~ ~ts~ ilII901"-IsaiaIJ

No. 6



Anno Mundi 6048--March 15, 1920

'l'ht' Ust's of Adversity

... sa

Fire Adds ~exture and Charm

Opposition from the World .
"Hermmto were ye Called"
llrunts from the Brethren.

from (;ocl

I Hvinp Co]ufort



Hejoice Everlllore






Hl;ljoire in Providf'lH'e


np.l0ice in 'rribulation
Hpjoi<-e in Hope


Yietory of Gidl'on's BatH!

Gideon's Courage Manifested

Huth's \Vise


lIIon's not always )lPlwfic-ial

Two Beautifnl ('hara.-l(,'8




O[ lfill 8tllnd upon my u'atch, and 'WIll set my fuol

UpOll tltt' 'PO/l'''', anr} will watch to see what lIe wl11
[;:011 111ItO 1Ilf', and lI'hat 1111 "IIf'Cl" 1 shall make to them
tlla/ O!']lOSC U/r.'-}lalHlkkllJ( 1:2.


HIS journal is one of the prime factors or Instruments in the srstem of illble 1I1stru('tion, or "Seminar,' Extl'nsion", now beinl:'
presented in all parts of tlte civilized world b~' the WATCH TOWEll ilUILE & TIL\l"l' SOCIETY, ('hartered A. D. lS84, "For tlte Promotion of Christian Knllwledge". It not only sen-es as a class room wltere ilible stndl'nts Illa~- meet in the study of the db ine Word but
also as a channel of communication through which ther ma~' be reached with all1lOlIlHellll'nt., of the Soeiet~"s l'onventions and of the
('oming of its tra"eling representatives, strled "Pilgrims", and refreshed with reports of its l'oll\'entiolls.
Our "Rerean Lessons" are topical rehearsal~ or reviews of our Societ~'s published S'nDIES most entertainingly arranged, and "err
helpful to all who would merit the onl~' honorar.\- degree which the Societr aceol'lls, nz., rClIJi IN; JIlin i,.tl'r (\'. n. Jl1.), whkh translate<.l
into EJlg'lish is .Minister of GO<l's WOId. Our treatment of the International Sunday Sehool Lessons is spedall~' for the older Biblo
students alHI teachers. Br some this feature is considered indispensable.
'l'his journal stands firml~' for the defense of thc only true foundation of the Christian's hopc now being' so p:enerall~' repudiated
-1't'dpJlll'tion thl'ough the preciou:-: blood of "tlw mun Christ Jesus, who gn\'e himself a rallsom [a eorrl'.-.:ponding- price, n substitute] for
"II", \ 1 I'pter 1: If); 1 'rimothr :!: G) Buihling up on this surc foundation the gold, slh cr IlIHI pl'cdons stoncs (1 Corinthians 3: 11:
IG; :! j'dp,' 1: (j-11) of the Word of God, its further mission is to "make all see what is th' f,'llowship of the m)'"ter)' whil'h . . .has
h\"'11 ill,l in God, . . . to the intent that now might he made known h~' the l'Ilurch the manifo1<1 wbdolll of no\I"-"which in other ages
lIa, !lot m,ule known unto the sons of Illeu as it is now re\'ealed".-Ephesians ::: ;;-(), 10,
It stan<1s free from all parties, sects ana creeds of men, while it seeks more and more to brin/( its ever~' utterance into fullest
""liJf'('UOn to the will of God in Christ, as expresse,l in the hol~' Scrip1ul'es. It Is thus fl''' 10 <1edare boldly whatsoever the LO"d
halll spoken-according to the divine wisdom granted unto us to understand his utTC1'llnees. Its attltu.l' is not dOgUlllti(', but eonfi<1ent ;
ru, II c know whereof we affirm, trcading with implicit faith upon the sure promi,,'s of God, It i" held as a trust, to he used onl~' in his
.en ice; henl'e our de('ision~ rplative to what may and what mal' not appear in Its ('olumns must he ac('ording to our judgment of his
good pleasure, t'he teaching of his \\'ord, for the upbuild4ng of his people in grace and knowlpljg'e. And we not only in\!te but urge our
readers to pro\'e all its utterances b~' the infallible Word to which referelu'e is constantl~' made to facilitate such testing.


Thal thc church Is "the temple of the living God", peculiarly "his workmllnship"; that its eonstruction has been In progress throU~hout
the p:ospel al(e-ever since Christ hecame the world's Uccleemer and the Chief COl'ller StOlle of his temple, through which, when
finished, God's bles,ing shall corne 'to all people", and the~' find ael'e"s to him.-1 Corinlhians 3: 16, 17: Ephesians :!: zo-:!:!;
Genesis :!oS: 14; Galatians 3: :!f).
That meantime the chiseling, shaping, and polishing of consecl'ated believers in Christ's atonement for sin, progresses; and when the
last of "Ii\'ing stonps", "elect and prel'ions," shall hllve been made ready, the p:reat :\Iaster \Vorkman will bring all together
in the first resurr('ction; and the templp shall be filled with his glor~', and be thc meeting Illace b('tween God and men throughout
the J\1illennlUIll.-Re\'Plation 15: 5-S.
That the basis of hOl'e, for the church and the world, lies In the fact that "Jesus Christ, by the grace of God, taMed death for every
man," "a ransom for all," :tnd will bc "the true light which )ighteth ever-y man that eometh illlO the ll'orld", "In due time",Hebrews 2: 9; John 1: f); 1 Timothy 2: 5, 6.
That the hope of the ehurel. Is that she may be like her Lord, "see him as he Is," be "partakers of the di\'ine nature',' and share his
glory as his joint-heir.-1 John 3::!; John 17: 24; Homans 8: 17; 2 Peter 1: 4.
i'hat the present mission of the church Is the perfecting of the saints for the future work of service i to develop in herself every
gl'ace; to he God's witness to the world; und to prepare to be kings and priests in the next age.-hpheslans 4: 12; Matthew 24:
14; Hevelatlon 1: 6; 20: 6.
That the hope for the world lies in the blessings of knowledge and opportunity to be brought to all by Chrlst'll lIflilennial kin~dom, the
restitution of all that was lost in Adam, to ali the wUlIng and obedient, at the hands of their Redeemcr and his glorified church,
wnen ali the wilfnlly wicked wlil be destroyed.-Acts 3: 19-23; Isaiah 35.



FQRElGN OI"FICES: Bnttsh Brunell: 34 Craven Terrace, Lancaster
<;ate, London \\'. 2; A II ~rr(/t',"iall IIranch .. 495 Coliins St., "{elOOurne,
Australia; South AJI'iean Branch: 123 Plein St., Cape Town,
Soutb Africa.
(Foreign translatwn' oJ thl, Journal appeal' in several languages)

B/;Iitorial CommUNe: This journal Is publishcd under the supervision

ot an editorial committee, at least three of whom ha"e read and
a!mroved as truth each and every article appearing In these columns.
'l'be names of the editorial committce are: J. F. RUTHERFORD,
7'enn8 to the Lord'. Poor: All Bible stadents who, by reason of old age or other In-

6rmity or adversity, are Dnable to pay for this journal, will be supplied free If they Bend

:n~~tli~~b~ra~:l::s:\a~~~gJh;~~~~ ~~do~~'lae:~~:ti~~~l1~~~ii~niou~e ~Yh ~~:

Berean studies.

Notice to Subacriben: : : ~on~~'g~t:c~~tr(o~~nd~:rpdto:n~c~~~1~1~ri~~r~

6~own on wrapper label.

_Ithln. month by chango in expiration date, as

Rnter~d tU S~e07td rlau



Brookl1/n. NY, POllto(fice under tJu Ad of Marcil 8t"tJ. 187'.


A three-day convention, April 2, 3, and 4, will be held In the
Sixty-third Street Music Hall. This building was formerly the
New York City 'l'emple, wbere the Photo-Drama of Creation was
first shown to the public. Brother Hutherfol'd and se\-eral Pilgrim
brethren are expected to add res" the convention.
The lIIuslc Hall Is reached b~' taking the West Side subwa~'
(commonly called Seventh Avenue subway) local train to Columbus
Circle, then by walkln~ a short distance north to Sixt~thlrd
Street. then west on that street a \'er~' short distance to the
convention place.
The convention Auditorium will be open at l) a. m., Friday
April 2. All visiting friends will kindly come direct to the convention buildlng\ where they will receive assignment of rooms.
1\[emori,,1 scrv ce will be held on Frida~' e\'pning. The Sunday
aftel'lloon meeting wlll be for the public.
All ('orrespondence regardin~ the convention should be addressed
to thc C01l\'entlon Committee, T. Jlf. Hedwin, Sec'~', 1:!4 Columbia
Heights, Brooklyn, N. Y.
X. ll. lJo not conJuse this cOllvention with the public lIIeeting to
be held in the Nero York Ilippod"ome 011 March



Contain" just -the Information needed at this time. It is presented in fllirnCt<s to those who do not accept the Bible view on
this subject; but It is at the same time convincing for the Bible
view. lIIandarln Sunburst, embossed, overhangin~ cover~ very
attracttve; 1GO pages; single copies 50e each, postpaid; lOts of
60 at 25c each, carriage collect.


These STUDIES are recommended to students as veritable Bible
keys, discussing topically every vi tal doctrine of the Bible. More
than eleven million copies are In circulation, In nineteen languages.
Prices are net, postpaid, and barely cover cost of productton and
handling. Two sizes are Issued tin English only) : the regular maroon cloth, gold stamped edition on duli finish paper (size 5"x 71"),
and the maroon cloth pocket edition on thin paper (sbe 4" x 61") ;
both sizes are printed from the same plates, the difference being in
the marglnR ; both sizes are provided with an appendix of catechistic
questions for convenient class use. Prices for both editiona are
uniform. The leather bound and fine India paper editions formerly
issued are permanently out of stock.
SERIES I, "The Divine Plan oJ the Ages," ~Ivlng outline ot the
divine plan re\'ealed in the Bible, relating to man's redempttoB and
restitution: 350 pages, plus indexes and uppendlxes. 75c. Magazine
edltton 15c. Also procurable in Arabic, Armcnian, Dano-:'\orwegian,
Finnish French, German, Greek, Hollllndish, Hun!:arlan, Italian,
Polish, 'Roumanian, Slovak, Spanish, Swedish, and "Ckrainlan;
regular cloth strle, price uniform with English.
SERlE., II, "The Tillie is at Hand," treats of the manner and
time of thc Lord's second coming, considering the Bible testimony
on this subject: 3GG pages, 75c. Obtainable in Dano-Norweglan,
Finnish, (Jerman, Polish, and Swedish,
SEIUES HI, "Thy Kingdom Come," considers propheeies whIch
mark ,,\-('nts i!onnected with "the time of the end", the glorification
of the church and the establishment of the Millennlal kingdom; It
also contains a chapter on the Great Pyramid of Egypt, showing its
corroboration of certain Bible teachings: 380 pages, 75c. Furnished
also In Dano-Norweglan, Finnish, German, Polish, and SwedIsh.
S~;RIE8 IY, "The Battle Of Armage,ldon," shows that the dissolution of the present order of things Is in progress and that all of
the human panaceas offered arc valueless to avert the end predicted
by the !libl... It contains a special and extended treatise on our
Lord's great prophecy of Matthew 24 and also that of Zechariah
14 : 1-9: 65G pages, 85c. Also In DanoNorwegian, Finnish, Greek,
German, and Swedish.

SERIES Y, "The Atonement Betll'l'cn God and Man," treats an all

important subjcet, the center around whieh ali features of divIne
grace revolve. This topic de~erves the most careful consideration
on the part of all true Christians: G18 pages, 85c. Procurable
likewise in Dano-Norweglan, Finnish, German, Greek, and Swedish.
SERIES \'1, "The XCll' Creation." d('als with tlte ereati\'e week
(Genesis 1,2), and \\ith the church, God's new creation. I~ exIlinines the personnel, organization. rites, ceremonies, obIlgations,
and hopes appertaining to those called and accepted as members ot
<he body of Christ: 730 pages, s5c. Supplied also In DanoNorwegian, Finnish, German, and Swedish.
Xo foreign editions In tile pocket size.






;'IrA R(' II

1:"), 1!l:20





good for me that

r h,we

1:.:;-; US, our ~avior, declared to his di,ciples: "It

must needs be that offense~ come" (.Matthew 18: 'I) ;
and experience add,; her own confirmatory word.
Some one else has appropriately remarked: "Prosprrity
is the blessing of the Old Testament; adversity is the
bl('s~ing of the New". Certain it is that the New Testament writings arc full of references to the sufferings of
Christ's followers, and even of himself it is written that
"he learned obedieuce by the thing~ which he suffered"
(Hebrews 5: 8), and that he wa~ made "perfect through
sufferings". (Hebrews 2: 10) In fact the whole tenor
()f the New Testament ineuleatrs the principle of resignation under adver~e conditions, and more. For the
follower of the Lord Jesus must not be merely a passive
~lUfferer, but a strrnllOIl~ and persevering combatant
against opposing foree~.
We see how a certain beneficial operation of adversity
is traceable even in othE'l' than Christian rralms. Tourist~ who travel the shorrs of the Mediterranran Sea often
express surprise at the ta~trlessness of the fishes served
up for food. This flavorless quality is rasily accounted
for when one learns that thr fi~h around the coast of
Spain, Italy, Greece, and Asia Minor are for the most
part caught in quipt lagoons or calm watrTs of protected
bay~ and gulfs, where tIll' demands on their enPTgy are
few and whrre the days pa~~ in indolent quidude. How
different i~ the lifp of battling with storm and tempest
and chilly waws on the part of thr c]'('atnrps that live
in the rough waters aronnd tlJP Orknpp, thp ~hdland~,
and the IIpbri(les of S('otland' Fi~h cau~ht ther!' is
aliI al"S ddi(ious.


.\ very common lookll1g broll'lli,h day is taken as a

b~bL": for ~ome of the finn pottl'ry wan's. It is fashionpd
into "asC's and painted by the arti~t, lmt it still looks
Ilf,,1l'8s and the color~ emdp amI dead, if not ],(al1y inharmonious. Hut it i~ tlH'1l suhjpdcd to the fire until
it rimls e\ en the lowliest f!o\\'prs in delicacy and beauty.
The outline, the form, the elements, ",pre all thrre; but
thp fire gave tcxinrp, durability, ~1lld charm. The best
()f pieces are more thall OIlCP put 1Jl the fire UlHl the valltP
incrrases with each firing. ~o the Lord sends his children through repl'atpd furnacps of affliction in ordpr that
tlwir characters may attain a rare, a pricdess perfpction.
Troubles and affii.ctions are intendecl undpr thp disprnsation of divine grace to bring out the deeper capacitil'S of the heart. Experiencl's which would deaden the
calloused mind will llewlop consecration, richness, and
devotion in thl' thoughtful. A cpllist once came into

been afflIcted H-Psalm "9 71.

po~sl's"ion of a very fine illstrllment, but it~ tOll(' laeked
the Jppth 11('C'essary to make it heard in a music hall.
When entC'ring the stage for a ])('rformance he accidently
hit his instrument agaillSt a sharp corner, staving in a
part of the cover. Having no timp to procure another
one. he began his part and to his pleased surprise the
crllo gave forth the clC'ar aJl(1 resonant tone which he
had longrd for and all possibility of which he was sure
he had destroyed by the unintPll(lea bluw. Often it is
so with the Lord's IlPople, that., thou/;'h tlHq encounter
unexpeetC'd ex pC'riencps which threatC'n to be catastrophes, that which tlJPy thought Ivonld surely be their
(Irath has but made them more med for thC' Ma~t!'r's use.


When we reflect on the conditions of di~cipleship laid

down by our Lord we need not be surprised if certain
adverse or unpleasant things be our portion. He said:
"If any man 'I ill come aftpr nw, let him deny himself,
and fake up h is cross, and follow me". (Matthew
16: 2'1) '1'he Yery fir,t stC'p of the way is thus sppn to
be a self-imposed advC'rsity against oursehes, and the
narrow way nevC'r gro\i'S broad alul easy. The AJlostle
Paul, who himself mITC'rC'd so much of opposition, was
comforting instead of discouraging the early church
when he told them: "We must through much tribulation
rnter into the kingdom of God". (Acts 14: 22) A
Christian without trouble is likp a ~hi Jl that has never
weathend a ~torm; evillPnce of hpr spalwrfhinpss i~ lacking. It has not hpl'n demon~tratp(l just holl' much
ballast is npcps,ary to stpady her.
Thp Wise Man says: "Sorroll is hlttlr than laughter:
for by the sadness of the conlltl'naucp tlU' hpart is made
hettn". (Eccll',iash's .. : :1) '1'll('rc i~ a depth and mrllownpss to the charadeI' prodlle('(l by sorrow and ~\lITer
ing which can Ill' pro(l!lcC'd in no other way. Tnw, if
trouhles 1)(' hrool1pd 01'1'1' l\llllnly till')' tanlish and darken
the bfe, hut if. Iikp a d('[ln~lIlg acid. the (lestruetive
inflltpncp be fluiekly l'l'mOH'll and cO\l11tprad(~(l by th<:
oil of the holy spi rit, their It:..:!'s are swept and p1l1'ifying
and th!' suffp]'('r p!l\ergps hrighter thaI! eVN bdore.
'I'll(' squash grO\vs rapidly Itn(ler tIl(' in!lltcncp of sun
and warm rain, hut it~ tC'xtll1'e l~ unahlp to withstand
the rigors of fro,t and snO\\'. On the other hall(l, thE
oak grows much more slowly hut has a fihrr which i.
impartNl to it in largp nwasure by the al]yprsity of winl
and cold. III making our consecration we have chaser
the way which calls for thc rugged and enduring grain
80mr kinds of a(h'rrsity are chipfly of the character
of trial and otllPrs of discipline. By discipline is to bf




understood that which has a direct tendency to produce

improvement or to create some quality that did not exist
before; and by trial, anything which tends to ascertain
what improvement has been made or what qualities exist.
Both purposes may be served at once.

'l'he adversity, opposition, hindrance, or resistance

brought to bear against our Christian progress would
seem to derive from five main sources: the devil, the
world, the flesh, the brethren, and from the Lord Jehovah.
1'hat from the devil is calculated to be antagonistic
in both purpose and effect; opposite, hostile, and inimical to our best interests. The Apostle Peter describes
him in these words: "Your adversary the devil, as a
roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour: whom resist steadfast in the faith". (1 Peter 5: 8,
9) His resistance to our Christian walk is to be met
with a still stronger resistance on our part, and that not
in our own strength and power, but by the power of
faith, instructed, inspired, and sustained by God's Word.
His method of opposing does not always consist in
direct endeavor to hin\ler our progress; but, sinee he
is a deceiver, he attempts to cause delay by getting us
interested in various other schemes and subjects than
that most vital to us. In one place he is referred to as
the "accuser of our brethren". (Revelation 12: 10)
False accusations made against the brethren tend to hinder them by arousing their sense of justice. They are
obliged to spend time and energy in resisting the desire
to recompense the evil with evil, instead of committing
their cause to him who judges righteoUlsly.-1 Pet. 2:23.
We may safely assume that since the Lord has seen
fit to allow us to be confronted with opposition from so
malignant and crafty a foe as Satan he sees some good
in it for us, and just that good it is which we wish to
experience. There are several things which we can
learn: by force of reverse example we may learn humility. Often it is that a child learns how disgusting it
looks to be naughty by seeing the misbehavior of another j
and such a lesson is more deeply impressed and more
effective than all the oral precepts given by the parents
--<>1' rather the precepts previously given there have
their first beneficial influence.

With Sa.tan as a foe we learn also self-control. It is

written that Michael, great though he was, "when contending with the devil, he disputed about the body of
Moses, durst not bring against him a railing accusation,
but said, The Lord rebuke thee". (Jude 9) If we
sometimes feel inclined to lambaste everybody and everything and to set everything right in the world, we can
remember that God is still in heaven and that he will
recompense every act in righteousness, regardless of
whether the righteous way correspond with onr present
views or not. How often we would be filled with bitterest regret if the Lord always recompensed our opposers
according to the mood in which we happened to be at
the time of their offense.
Again, Satan's antagonism drives us to closer fellowship with God; for we realize that the devil is wiser
and stronger than we. But abiding under the shadow


of the Almighty we can say: "If God be for us, who can
be against us?"-Romans 8: 31.
One of the devil's chief methods is to dishearten and
discourage us. He calls to our attention how many
ideals, hopes, and wishes we have had in years past.
only to awaken and find them wrong or false. He sets
us wondering as to whether we could not be mistaken
in this also. Is there a God at all? Has he interest in
mef-But even experience battling sueh suggestions will
be helpful in the next age when we are dealing with
some who are inclined to doubt what they cannot see.
So even Satan who so persistently dogs the step~ of
the toiling saint, may be a means to a noble end, if WEare rightly exercised by his antagonism.

The resistance which the world offers to our pr,ogrese

is twofold: it may come from the secular world or from
the religious world. Opposition from the world in a
general sense consists in its being or acting in a contrary
direction; opposed or opposing in position or course to
the new creature.
From the secular wing of the world comes a passive
opposition, as that of a fixed body which interrupts the
passage of a moving body. 'l'he world has its ideas and
ideals of life and these are said by the Scriptures to lie
"in the wicked one". (1 John 5: 19) That is to say.
Satan, the wicked one, rules in the hearts of men by
pandering to and nourishing the spirit of selfishness.
This spirit of self and the ideals and institutions it has
gendered are all firmly set and established in both the
mind and the heart of the world. When the Lord'! people.
therefore, travel in an opposite direction they but naturally encounter the inertia represented in the world.
The Apostle James tells us that the "friend1Jhip of the
world is enmity with God" (James 4: 4), and St. Paul
warns us of the danger of being conformed to thi&
world. (Romans 12: 2) The less we are conformed to
the world the more will we be objects of the world's
wonderment and disesteem. Oftentimes we learn OUT
defects from adverse criticism which the world favors
us with. The Lord has seen it to be not generally good
for us to be too much with those who think just as we
do. We mutually incline to overlook our own errors;
though the brethren have enough of the world yet in
their flesh to minimize this danger considerably. It
must have been because he saw it to be the best way that
the Master prayed the Father : "Not that thou shouldst
take them out of the world, but that thou shouldst keep
them from the evil". (John 17: 15) The rolling, rubbing, scratching, battering rf'('eiw~d from the world were
all forpseen by the wif':ef':t of fathers to be the best for
his children-though that VNy process would at the
same time sort out and f':hift to OlW ~jdp many who could
not stand. thr rongh trpatmcllt.
When criticized. hy the world. we are not to take it for
granted. that they are always wrong, but we can welt
ascertain to what extent we are really at fault, and if
we are convinced that it is not our fault then we should
watch to see what lessons the I.JOrd would have us learn
in connection with our difficulties.
The lofty and superior attitude of the wcular world
should ripen humility and submissiveness in us and help






to look not at tlw thing" that are secn, but at the

that arc ('.tpl'llal.
'I'1I,'re are certain nobh) thmgs in the \Iorld which may
t" ",me hindrances to us. Friendships somrtimes fall into
thIs class.
"But can I Ion> earth's tie:,; '0 well,


As not to Ion!; with thee to dwell'('

I n proportion to our faithfulness in the narrow way

we are bound to drift further and further away from
worldly friends and attachments. If we are faithfully
walking after the spirit tlwy will sooner or latcr drop
us from intimate fellowship, as there will be small
ground for intercourse. That some have had experiences
of this kind is shown by the blood drops they have left
hehind them on the narrow way:
"Do thy friends despise, fursake thee?
Take it to the Lord in prayer;
In his arms he'll take llnd shield thee,
Thou wilt find II solace there."


Strange as it may Sf'PItl, from the religious quarter

of til(' world comes a more actively adverse influence.
I t IS aetiYe as in the f'xertion of force to stop, repel, or
dpfeat both our progress and our design. Concerning
tillS f1(11 l'rsity the Master, in conjunction with the Belored DIsciple, said: ":\Iarn'l not, my brethren, if the
\\'orll1 hate you". . . . "Yt~ know that it hated me before
lt hatrd you. If ye were of the worlli, the world would
lo\e his own: but because ye are not of the world, but
I hU"l" chosen you out of the world. tlH'rl'fore the world
hatdh F'u," (i,lohn :3: 1;); John Hi: 18,19) It was
tlw .h>wish religiow, \I"orld which 'I'm' esprcially set
ngaim:t the work of the Ma,ttr. The l{omrms am] Greeks
elHl'd Iittle one way 01' the otlwr.
Rut though oppositioll 110 our portioll from tlI(' rf'lig10\1" \\ orld; though "affiiction or persecution arisdh for
thf' Word's sake" (Mark 4: 17); thong-h "bonlls and
affiidi0tls a\\'ait" us (Act, 20: 2~) ; though WP be sent
forth "as sheep among wol \'('s"; though "all who will
Ii Vl' godly in Christ .r ems shall suffer persecution" (2
Timothy 3: 12); still we learn by that vpry methoo
God's proteeting care and how that "underneath are the
vc,rlnsting arms". (Deuteronomy 33: 27) "Though I
walk in the midst of trouble, thou wilt revive me."
(Psalm 1:;)8: 7) May it not be true in our ease as with
the Israelites of olo? "The more they afflicted them,
thl' more they multiplied and grew."-Exodus 1: 12.
"Blessed are ye when men shall revile you and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you
falsrly, for my sake," because (1) such experiences place
us in the class of the faithful prophets of old and of
the apostles, who "rejoicf'd that they were accounted
worthy to suffer shame for his name" (Acts 5 : 41), ana
(2) they constitute a proof of om faithfulness up to that
point; (3) Wf' learn long-rmil'cring, patience, tolerance,
gf'nt.!eness, and meekness by negative example; ( 4) we
learn brotherly loyc by being drawn together toward
those who are similarly used; (5) we are taught love
even for onr e1wmics, because we see how perverted are
their minds and how thorou/?;hly they are held in the
toib of the grent arh'rrsary.


\\'e learn meekness amI fellowship with Christ from

opposition from the \rorld, as the Apostll' Peter teacl~s
us: "Senaub, 1)(' subject tu your masters with all fear;
not only to the good and gent!l', Imt also to the froward.
For this is thankworthy, if a man for conscience to\\"ard
God endure grief, sufferillg wrongfully. For what glory
is it, if, wlwn ye be buffeted for your faults> ye shall take
it patipntly? but if, \1 h('J1 ye do lI'ell, and suffer for it,
ye take it patiently, this is acceptable with God. For
even hereunto were ye called: because Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an example, that .F> should follow
his steps; who did no sin, neither was guile foun.d in
his mouth: who, when he was reviled, revilc,d not again;
when he suffered, he threatened not; but c,"lllll1itted hImself to him that judgeth righteously."--l Peter 2: 18-23.
The opposition from the \l'orll1 wlH'ts our drsil'(~ for
eternal peace-- -"wlwre the wicked Cease from troublin~
and the wpary be at rest" .-Job 3: 17.
Ornithologists assure us that the eagll', the cOl1<10r,
the albatross, and ewn the little oow., I ike many ather
birds that are strong on the wing, can fly more swiftly
agaimt the wind than in a gentle breezl'. It may be that
this is beeause they arc stimulated to exrrt the muscular
strength of thrir pinions. But, howevf>r this be, it is a
fact that the fi l'es of a stramship bul'll much more fiercely
under HlP hoilers when the vessrl is going against a
heao-wind. The Christian's effort of the right kind is
at its hrst when opposition is faced, for this very condition brings us into contact with the divine resources
which are pll'dgpd to the hrlp of the Lord's people. '''Woe
unto .v0u \1 hrll all ml'!1 shall speak well of you."--Luke
6:26; John 17:14.
Adv('r.';lt.v has atb'1ll1l~ll evrry advaMl:l' of the truth.
All the variolls fOl'warclrcligious movements throughout
this gospl,l agp ba\'(> IH'rn hoi'll anll nmturerl in opposition; anrl \1 h('n the opposition stopped the progress
stoppl'(l. It was not ml'rely: 'Wrll, hrethrrn, we ha'''e
been making a mistake, now that we ~re it more rlea,j\'
let us C'hangr) our ways'. No, it has n('.wr been so simpl"
as that; it meant contrnding for the faith against almost
all odds, from the human standpoint. But "n6 man
should be moved by these afflictions: for yourselves I::now
that w(' are appointed thereul1to".--l 'rhessalonians ~: :l.

'l'hc rC'sistanee which the flesh offers is in the shape

of opposing desires, which are contrary to the wishes OT
to the good of the new creature. "The flesh lu:steth
against the spirit, and the spirit against the flesh: and
these are contrary the one to the other." (Galatians
5: 17) The electric wire is necessary to conduct the
current to the point of use, but even the best of wires
offers resistance to the current and mitigates its force
and thus to a certain extent thwarts the very purpose
for which it is intended. But this is not an unmixed
evil, b('cause the very principle of resistance can be so
applied as to modulate or control the force of the eurrent
and thus bring it down to a point wheff' it can be easily
managed. So the divine C'nergy of the holy spirit meets
with resistance in am poor fleshly conductors. Rlllt here.
too. it will Sf'l'Ye the Lord's present purposPs best, for if
that 1101" power of truth found no mooulating irnfluence



in us we would give a well-nigh deadly shock upon first

contact. But our poor rambling minds and our poor
stammering lips proclaim God's message in such a way
that whoever accepts it does so because of the message
alone and not because of the wonderful power of the
speakrr. If angels came in shining garb to mini~ter the
truth, thousands might be attractrd who would be unable
to i'tand the subsequent tests nrcessary to prove them
worthy for a place with Christ.
Through circumstancC's affecting the flf'sh we are at
timf's "ellst down-but not destroycd". Even such disheartened feeling, which arises as likely as not from an
insufficient nervous vitality, is not without its uses. We
are not likely to be proud or umympathetic while in that
condition. As the Ap0i'tle ~aid of himself: "I take
pleasure in infirmitirs . . . for when I am weak, then
am I strong". (2 Corinthians 12: 10) Trust and submission arc thus lC'arned to a degree otherwise impossiblr.
The flesh con.otitutes a means of testing our love of
the truth, for in our brains are many nnturnl and grievous prejudices. We must not allow our own preconceptions or prejudices to stand in the way of the truth,
whatever it costs or however it hurts.

Yes, our closest friends and associates sometimes

hi-nder us and the courage necessary to oppose thesc influences is greater than that required again~t outsidc
forces, in that one's own feelings and the feelings of
those held dear are involved. Nor does such cOJ.lrage
often if ever call forth praise from any one. l~ven our
Master found it necessary to say to Peter: "Thou art an
offense unto me, for thou savorest not of the things that
be of God, but those that be of men".-Matthew 16: 23.
By seeing certain weaknesses in the flesh of others of
like precious faith we learn consideration. lest, as they
offend us, we might also be unconsciou~ causes of offense
to them. S0l1lrtimes hindering influences from the
brethren come from underdevelopment or overdevelopment in some direcNon. 'l'hry may come from a lack of
sympathy or from too much sympathy or from sympathy
unwisely appliC'd. 'l'hnt there are diffC'rrnces which trnd
to bother us is madC' drar by thc ~tatrment: "We then
that are strong ought to brar the infirmities of the wC'ak"
(Romans 15: 1) : and again: "In meekness imtrueting
those that set thrm~el\'rs in oppo~ition". (2 Timothy
2 : 25) One brother tnlks too much. anothrr brothcr has
this or that fault--but wr must benr in minfl that this
opposition from thE' hrethrpl1 comes from thpil' flc~h and
not really from thrir })Qart~.
WE' are admonishC'fl ''If'st any root of bitternp~s springing up trouble [ns 1 and tl;ereby many be dpfilrd".
(HC'brews 12: Hi) '1'hrre must, therefore, be some way
for us to draw benrfit from those things which tend of
themselves to rngendf'r root~ of bitternrss. In the first
place we may Ir3rn humility of an extrrmely rare quality, when we try to make something right and our
motives are misunderstood or misapplied. We go to a
brother or a sister with whom we have had warns ann
wish to apologize for our part, and thcy are thereby only
confirmed in their belid that we were wholly wrong and
thBy were wholly right. Otherwise why should we be
coming there to explain anything if we nin not now see



that th('.\ \\-('j'(' I'I~Jlt. The rebuff to our noble aims thus
gained \~ IlllJreLL,Y l>urely burn out anything of pride that
might have been left.
From the brcthrrn we learn the futility of 10<!lking
to one another's faults to grow better. 'Comparing oursr!Yrs with ourselves we are not wisc.' (2 Corinthian&
10: 12) No, it is not by looking, rven with sympathetic
eye, at the weaknesses of our brethren that we are
changen from glory to glory but rather by ''beholning
as in a mirror thr glory .f the Lord".-2 Cor. 3: 18.

Suppose a brother assumes a sl:'lf-righteous attitude

and says:. Nasir, I nc\'('r did a thing like that ana never
would do it! We inclillr at Ollce to say, Such a persall)
is either a hypocrite or else has very poor judgmrllt, for
who knows exactly what he ,,"ouM do until confronted
with all the circumstances. It seems that there is no
good ,,-hich we can grt from such a brothrr. But wait
and see: It is an advC'rse spirit first engendrred in us
by cock-sure righteousness, brcause it grate3 so upon on!'
feelings of smoothness ann trnth. Bnt by that very
pxperience we can Iparn patience and generosity of
thought which wonld never be possible under sweeter aoli
more gentle influences. By rellrction it teaches us lowliness of mind, becanse we wonder if we wouln do any
better undC'r all the same influenecs of birth, former
experience, rtc. Or it causes us to wonder if we have
not some fault which is just as readily discernible to
others and as little seen by us and to wonder amid it aU
how the r,ord may view us and our efforts to please him.
Those pcople who are the most pleasant to us may
not in the end prove to be those who have helped or
(leveloped us the most. We therefore should not be too
nssiduous in either s(')('king or rejeeting the fellowship
of those whom divine providencr has thrown in our pnth.
The direct result of some experiences may not be soothing, but in time it will be sC'en that strength has bern
impartrd by them.
Wpll then, if OffG11SCS are of such good to the Lord's
pC'ople \I'hy not turn to and cause all the difficulties we
can? TInt no: "It must needs be that offenses come;
lmt woe to that man by whom the offense cometh!"
(Matthew 18 :7) Not, however, a woe from us; it ift
not am affair to rpcompense evil with evil or hindrance
with hindrance. The woes or difficultirs upon those who
offend us, as wPl-I ns upon us if we offend others to their
inj1l1"~-, will romp from the Lord, who can judge and
rrcomprllse ",jo('r than we know how.

How rich a dowry sorrow gives the s('lU}!

God, the great husbandman, sees sometimes best toplow the soil of our hearts with trouble that he may
plant the seeds of a richer harvest in the fruits of the
holy spirit. Ye "received the word in much affliction".
-1 Thessalonians 1: 6.
'Spare the rod and spoil the child' (Proverbs 13: 24)
is the principle on which the heavenly Parent deals wrth
his children, though "in love and not in anger, all his
chastening doth come". The slight hinnrances put in
our way by our loving Father are, though betime! painful, as surely :001' our good as the cauterizing stick is for

MARCH 10, 1!l20



the poisoned finger. "Before I was affiide(l I went

astray."--Psalm lID: 67.
,. In the day of prosperity be joyful, but in the day of
adversity consider." (Ecclesiastes 7: 14) How oltell a
spiritual stock-taking, reyealing to us our real condition
of heart, is the sequel brought on by adversity. Of
cour~r, in one ~ellSe, all adver"ity is from the Lord in
that he allo\\"~ It to trull~pire; but some is more directly
so thall other~ Hlld III ~OIl1C his hand is more thall generally seeu. The purpose of such difficulty is neH'r to
drive n~ away' from him but to draw us ncarer by ~ho,,-
ing us our weak points and our need of his grace and
fellowship. "In the world ye shall have trihlllatioll"--"ill me ye [shalll have !)('aee'.~.John 16: 3:3.
"Though the Lord gm~ :- au the bt'C'ad of ad\'(~rsity.
and till' water of afi1ICtion. yet shall Hot thy tC'achers be
removec! into a cornel' any morc, hut thine C'yc~ shall
scp thy t<'adwr~" (Isaiah ~)o: :20). ~hall l'l'cognize thiJ1C'
instI'Udioll. \\'e \I'('re perhaptoi hlintle(l to Ihe in"trllctive provld('I\('('~ of the Lonl or yd to the rPHl nll'anlllg
of his \\'ord llntil the hand of :Hher~ity \\"as upon 1l~.
Even of our Lord It i~ \ll'IttPII: "He \Ia~ oppress('(1. and
he was afllict<'d . . . thr f,orrllaiil on him the iuiqlllty
of us all.-, Isaiah :,;\: I. U.
\YhC'n nfTlidion i~ 1](''11'\' and no one else sC'ell1K fully
to \l1Hlpr~ialld. \1'(' muy lH; ~lll'e of a fnll appreciation (;1'
our littk dlOiCllltie~ hv .Tehorah God. for it i~ ,nitten
concf'l'lIing his I)('oplp ;If old: "In all thC'ir affiidiollK Ill'
wa~ amieted".~ ,hniah (j:~: !).

The \I'odd gnn~ alld 1)('ar., it, but tlH'l'l' is a finer kil](!
of eonrag(~ yet than thi~: it rpcognii.:ps and appreciatC's
the diyilll~ " i~dolll in pCI'm iHi Ilg" ~nch tragic mistab~ ~h
we make. all(l i~ hroad "llOngh to ~C'e, ill ~pite of Olll"~
own lwar( agony. that the pre:opnt evil world is eornetty
hrated a'i a f\\l'lIace (0 draw a 11(1 to templ'r the meta I
from whil'h Hllllt~ an' ma(le'.
If \1'(' illc! 1lH' to th i nk that tl](' Lord docs not adually
scml or arrangn [or ojfellsc8 l(t us rpad hOir that Jesn'~
was ddin itl'ly lontold as heing of such a charaetpr that
he wonlc! he an "nt.rcnsc to both the housl's of hraf'I".
(1 Peter;!: il)
J)ll'ilW wis,lo111 i~ capable of haYilig
arranged such a CO\\l'se lor our H(',I"('mC'l' that Ill' conld
haVe' appC'ared p0l'nlnr and Sllnn' :111(1 nttradi\'(' to all ;
h11t thi~ lI'a~ not dOlle.
Ad\"r"itY is til(' llltt"r herh lI'ith Irhich II'" ('at thC' n]('~~
sage of hi; grnce. k:-t II (' IH'eonw ~Ilrfeit"d and Hlllllt
forth tlu' 1111(,],. '1'111' ;\1:l>t"r .,a."~: "Ld !lot yonI' l)('a1't
be troubl(',l; w Ilt'l i"1 (' ill l;od, l)('lirvC' also in mI'. J 11
my Fatll(lr'~ l;Ollsr at'p ma1l\- ll1a'n~ioll~". (John 101: 1. 2)
H~ ,lid not .'ia, : Let not I'~llir h<"nrt lw tl'oubll'd. for YON
will 11111'(' a 1]1(:('. ra,.", all(lt'e~Jl('dahlC' time in t1w pre~rnt
lifr. Rathe]' IS tlJ(' basi- for 0111' lwae,' Pllt not ill the'
prr~C'nt but in thr futmr. all,l tllls i~ tllf' worll o tlw
Lord th]'ongh the Pl'oplll't haiah: "0 thon affiidrd.
to~sed ,rith tC'mr(~t. and lIot ('omforhfl. behold I will
lay thy ~tona~ with fail' colol'~, aml lay thy fOllll,lntion~
with ;apphirrs", -haiah 1J1: 11.
Tlwrri'orC' WI' can confirl('ntly pray with the Psalmist:
"~rake us glad a('('ordin~ to the days wherein thou hast
nffiietC'd ll~ aml thr wars whrrein we have ~('en evil".
(Psalm no: l:i) "0 i,lrss om Go(l, yc people, and make


the voice of his praise to be heard: which holdl'th our

~oul 111 life, all(l suftel'eth not our feet to be moved. For
thon, 0 God, hast proved us: thou hast tried us, as silver
is trieu.. Thou broughtcst us iuto the l'let; thou lllid&'St
affiietioll upon our loins. Thou hast caused men to ride
over our lwads; we went through fire and through
water: but thou broughtest us out into a wealthy place."
--Psalm 66; 8 - 12.
Only the experienccd child of God can say: "I kl10W,
o Lord, that thy judgments arc right, alltl that thou
in faithfulness hast afIlieted m(~".~~Psalm 119: 75.

Thc Scriptures tell u~ of a time II hell there sball be

more pain. Pain "hall bare done its work; the permission of evil ~hall han~ tanght its leswn. EVC'H for u~
the sufTering is not long. As tlw A po~tk says: "The
God of all grace, ,rho hath callC'(l yon unto his eterllul
glory by Chri~t .Jl'~US, aft('r tlwt ye ha\e SUffered awhile.
mak(' you Jl,rfl'(,t, 8tahl1sh, "tn'ngtlll'n, B.ttle you". (1
I'd,'r ,j: 10) Bnt if this hght aflliction, \rhich enc1ureth
lmt a nlOm('nt, he Ilot ollly instrumental in prC'paril'lg
u" for Ill(' d('rnal ,,'pight of glory, but also in qualifying
1IS to ll('al pOOl' hUll1allity of its head-aches, heart~aches,
am] hody-aclws o[ rwry kind, is it not worth while?
~\]j tIll' pllllosophizing imaginable will not makC' hard
things pasy. "'ill not mal'll' adver~ity pleasumble in itself.
But a proper philosophy on the subject, guided by and
ha~l'(l 11 pon God's word, will enable us to avoid despair
and ('nahI(' 1IS in saintly mffering to be calm during the
trouhle' 3ml tIlIlS minim ize as much as possible, and some
t im('s <,ntirdy connteract the injurious efl'C'cts thereof.
Trollblt.. withollt thC' aid of the holy spirit, means anything hut [ll'lldH. as is shown by the Prophet: "Trouble
and allgllish shall make him [the wickedl afraid; they
shall pn~nlll agaill~t him as a king rrady to the battle".
.r ob Li: 21.
"Are yr able to tlrink of the cu!' that I shall drink
ofr" the Master ll1quire~. Ye~, Lord, though it be
through symboliC fin and blood; by thy grace \I e will.
Bllt tlw natura! lllan is not able to drink the cnp and it
I\olild lw flltil" for him to trv. 'l'hr natural man 'Iants
Ill~ ri;.: Ii Is and <Til'S 1OlHlly . at pwry infri.ngement of
111<'111. t f 0111' cup of trinl scpm~ to be of a pC'Buliar
llatllre or Sl',m.- morC' illt('l1~" than "'C' can bear, it is wpll
to cOII,idel' wbdlwr or lIot \1"(' are trying to mC'et it in
our OIrn ~tl'(,llgth.
Yes. It i~ good for th(' 'II,\\, crcutllfe to be affiidcd, for
thC' \l"illd~ of adwl'sity fan to grrater hC'at awl hrighter
ftanw tIll' firC' of 10H~ alrC'ady kindled in his heart. AmictiOll I)]'O\,('~ and tests our earl'lrstlles~ and burns away
1\\ jlocris.\' all(l ~hallo\l"~heal't(~(lness. Therefore "count it
all .im" nlld "thillk it not strange concerning the fiery
trial" hich is to try yon".--,Tames 1: 12; 1 Peter 4: 12.
\Y(' an~ forC'''-anwd and forC'armed more than the
\wrl,lh-. Irho ~ny: "f shall not be moved: for 1 shall
n('\('r be ill ad\"('r.,it~'''.-Psalm 10: 6.
If affairs in our own Jjyes or in the church generally
seem to be incompatible with our understaniing of harmony. perhaps these affairs will be all right when we
understand the main theme of God's purposes better; and
perhaps we cannot understand the main theme better
until wr haye had affliction. If others seem to be having



an easieT time than we and to be m.issing the continuous

kaleidoscope of perplexities which are our portion, we
can know that either they are being prepared for another
place, or have had more time, or are not making so much
progress, or are adept in hiding their troubles; for every
follower of Jesus must walk the way of him who was a
man of sorrows and acquainted with grief.-Isa. 53: 3.
There is a proverb which says: "Disaster lends to the
just a charm, as night a beauty to the stars".
Tenderer and purer than a mother's kiss come the



words of the Master: "Let not your heart be troubled,

neither let it be afraid". (John 14: 27) Adversity will
trouble the mind, will cause perplexities, but if our heart
is set on Jehovah, on the Lord J eSllS, on his Word and
the best interests of his people it need not be moved.
"He kindles for my profit, purel~',
AfflictIon's glowing, fiery brand:
For all his heaviest blows are surely
Inflicted by a Master hand.
And so I whisper, 'As God will,'
And In his hottefllt fire hold still."



5: 16

chiefly irom things which they are able to accomplish,

oftentimes to the disadvantage of others. Our joy arises
principally from things which God himself has done on
our behalf. and which are traceable to our relations
with him.

OY is the most viviu sensation of the soul; the

habitual temper and the inalienable right of the
heart in harmony with God. It is various in its
moods; cheerful under stress or anguish; pleased by
lesser and more ordinary favors; glad at relief from
-want and pain; and joyful at the gratifying things
of greatest moment.
First comes the exhortation to "rejoice in the Lord".
The gladness of the angelic hosts was voiced in song (Philippians 4: 4) This statement must be carefully
when they "shouted aloud for joy". (Job 38: 7) The read or we shall be making something out of it which is
Ohristian mel!Sage itself opens with the declaration of not there. 'The suggestion is not that we rejoice in our
"good tidings of great joy" (Luke 2: 10), while part of environment, or rejoice in our feeling at all times, but
man's blessing for the time to come is in that joy which it is to the effect that we should have an abiding joy,
{'cometh in the morning". (Psalm 30: 5) And of a which finds its fountain head in the Lord himself. In
now sorrowing and needy world it is said that, finally, the measure that we have come to know the Lord Jehovah
"they shall return and come to Zion with songs and he in~pires us with gladness, because of the beauty of
everl8!lting joy upon their heads". (Isaiah 35: 10) Now his character and of the harmony with which all his
such joy is largely wanting in the world. Power to cardinal principles work together. We see how his love
rejoice, like all other powers, has suffered loss since sin is so great as to prompt his wisdom to devise a scheme,
has come and disturbed the sensitive magnetic pole of 'I'hereby his justice can remain inviolate and his power
at the same time perform thr liberation of those who
human feelings, causing them to be untrue.
But while the world is not now in the most gladdening were justly condemned.
"We al~o joy in God through our Lord Jesus Ohrist."
circumstances, the church of the called-out ones may
have much blessing in joy. Concerning our Lord Jesus, (Romans 5: 11) God's character of love is shown for
the Head of the church, we read in Psalm 45: 7 that he us and for the world most vividly in the person and in
was anointed with the oil (}f gladness above his fellows, the doings of his beloved Son; and the joy which is
and that a part of the office to which he was anointed inspired by him was mentioned in particular by the
was "to appoint unto them that mourn in Zion, to give Apostle Peter: "Whom having not seen we love; in
unto them beauty for Mhes, the oil of joy for mourning, whom, though now we see him not, yet believing, we
the garment of praise for the spirit of heaviness". rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory". (1 Peter
1: 8) The salvation which God provides us through
-Isaiah 61: 3.
The ideal Christian iii not an embodiment of unim- Christ becomes another source of gladness. As the
passioned propriety. His liie is rich in varied emotions, Psalmist says: "My soul shall be joyful in the Lord; it
and is marked by trials severe and joys sublime. Grief shall rejoice in his salvation".--Psalm 35: 9.
God has so arranged it that joy in him is now only
Illd gladness alternate in his experiences like lights and
shadows upon a landscape. Though he becomes sorrow- for the humble of heart. The proud of the world know
him not, for the god of this world has bliooed their
fui, he is always rejoicing.
Seeing, doubtless, by prophetic vision the sufferings minds. But the attitude of the Lord's people is this:
'Which the Lord's children would have to endure through- "My soul shall make her boast in the Lord,' the humble
out this gospel age, and knowing the discouraging shall hear thereof, and be glad". (Psalm 34 :2) That is,
influences which would be brought to bear against them we come to realize our condemned state and learn that
by the world, the flesh, and the devil, the Apostle evi- forgiveness has been vouchsafed through Jesus Ohrist.
dently sought to counteract these influences by wordg of We take the steps of obedience necessary to make foreheer: hence our text, which should be considered in giveness accessible to us. And when secured, pardon
brings gladness, and gladness tends to break forth in
the light of an admonition.
Ohristian joy is a thing which can be excited by song. "My mouth shall praise thee with joyful lips."
several causes, and they are all difterent from the things -Psalm 63: 5.
This joy which we have in the Lord is not dependent
whi-ch cause delight to the worhUy. Their pleasure arises


HS, 1920



upon outward circumstances or environment; hence, no

change in our surroundings can alter that joy. Our
happinei5s is inspired by the fact that God is good instead of evil, and siuce with him is no variableness,
neither shadow of turning, there is no possibility of
losing that joy as long as we are in relationship with
him and we do not lose sight of the facts. As it was
prophetically spoken of our Lord Jesus: "1 have set the
Lord always before me: because he is at my right hand,
I shall not be moved. Therefore, my heart is glad, and
my glory rejoiceth: my flf'Rh also shall rest in hope."
-Psalm 16: 9.
That our rejoiclIlg in the Lord is inspirell by the \'L'ry
nature of his being, and not mere'ly by his tangible
beneficences, is shown by the prophecy which expresses
implicit trust in him, evcn in trouble: "Although the fig
tree shall not blossom, neither shall fruit be in the vine;
the labor of the olive' shall fail, and the fields shall yield
no meat; the flock shall Iw cut off from the fold, and
there shall be no herd in the stalls: Yet I will rejoice in
the Lord, I will joy in the' God of my salvation".
-Habakkuk :3: 17, lK.
"lI]very hUlliun tie ma~' perish,
Friend to friend unfaithful prove,
Mothers cease their own to cherIsh;
Heaven and emth nt lnst remove;
But no chnnges
Cun uttend Jehovah's love,"

Our joy is still furtlH'r inspired by God's message, by

its gladness. He who is filled with love "rejoiceth not ill
iniquity, but rejoicdh in the truth". (1 Corinthians 13:
G) The truth givcs him appreciation, a kind of pleasure
which cannot be dnplicat('d by anything else in the
world. "Blesserl are the propl!' that know the joyful
sound: they shall walk, 0 Lor(], in the light of thy
countenance."-Psalrn 89: Ifi.
In a parable our Lord portruFd the zeal and delight
with whicl~ the callcd and eho~ell cla~s would accept the
truth and its rf'quirements. A certain man for joy
went and sold all that he had in ord('r to obtain the
pearl of great price. (Matthew 13: 44) Again the
Masier tells us that one purpose of his instructing the
discipl('s was that they thus might have a more reasonable and intelligent basis for joy. "These things have I
spoken unto you that my joy might remain in you, amI
that yOUI' joy might be full." . . . "Your joy no man
taketh from you." (.T ohn 16: 20 - 22) H(' was speaking
of the happinllss which they \\'"ould experience whE'n
they had learned that Ilf' was risen from the dea~.
Our Lord remains risen and no man is able to remon'
this knowledge from the true believer, thus robbing him
of his joy. If anything occurs to obscure his faith in
this fact, then he is pitiable indeed, for if Christ be not
raised, our faith is vain, and we are yrt in our sins. and
are of all men the most misprablp.
Our pleasure in the truth lpads us to be happified at
a knowledge of its publication. As the Apostle expresse(l
it: "We rejoice that Christ is preached". (Philippians
1: 18) We arc glad because we know how good God i~,
and we know that his mrssage if reeeived, will make
others happy. Where there is spiritual vision, the people
are joyful; but "where th('re is no vision, the people
perish".--Proverbs 29: 18,



The third mainspring of our joy we fLUd in the divine

providences on our behalf. \Y e are made glad at God's
dealings with us because they show the divine interest
in our welfare; an(l we are made glad in Go(l's kindly
dealingl> with others. The Psalmist said: "The Lord
hath done great things for us whereof we arc glad".
(P~alm 126: 3) If we are loyal to him, God ddends
us by his providencrs from vital harm to the new man;
and, though the outward man is made to perish, the
inward man is renewed, refreshed and strengthened by
those same experiences. "1Jet all those that put their
t rust in thee r('joice: let them ever shout for joy, because
thou defendest them."-Psalm 5: 11.
Thl~ captive c1aughtf'rs of Zion were requested by
their wardens to sing some of their noble songs in
Babylon, but they replied: "How can we Slllg the songs
of Zion in a strange land?" But when they had been
deliven'd from Babylon and returned to the ancient landmarks so prominently identifi('d with God's providence.s
for them, we r('ad that "many . . . wept . . . many
shoutrd aloud for joy". (Ezra 3: 12) How much more
joy should be in the hearts of those who have been
delivrred from the still more enthralling bondage of
Babylon the Great, and have been led to see and to trust
ll1 the promises once delivered to the saints.
"When all thy mercies, 0 my God,
My risin~ soul surveys,
TI'HIlSporte<1 with the view, I'm lost
III wonder, love and praIse."

During our Lord's ministry the disciples were gJad

that rven the demons WE're subject to their power, and
\I"ere obligr(l to ob('y their brhests to cease troubling
certain poor affiicted humans. He told them, however,
that they would haye still greater cause for joy than
that: "But ratlwr rrjoice that your names have been
\\"fitten in heaven". (Luke 10: 20) '1'0 be so honored as
to have the prospect of joint-hrirshi p with Christ and of
participation in all the glories which attach to an
exaltation like that which our Lord Jesus has unrlergone, ought to fill us with continuous rejoicing.
Again the Apostle James says: "Let the brother of
low degree rejoice in that he is exalted". (James 1: 9)
Exalted not in his own estimation, nor necessarily in the
"iew of others, but exalt('d in fact-lifted from the miry
ClllY and placed with his 'feet upon the solid rock, Christ
.I eSlIs. No more than this has been done for the wealthy
brother or for him whoge worldly advantages have
11Cen grrater.
Furth{'r, we haye cause, under divine providence, for
r('joicing in the joy of others. One of the essential
things of the Christian's life is true sympathy. "Rejoice
"'ith them that rejoin' ann wef'p with them that weep."
Hornans 12: 15.

Another fidd whrre joy slirings up, though small,

must not be overlooked. It is the field of virtue. It has
been often said that "yirtue is its own reward". One of
the rewards of virtue even at the present time is joy.
"To the counsellors of prace is joy." (Proverbs 12: 20)
Those whose influence makes for peace have the satisfying consciousness of knowing that they are thus
stal1din~ for the principles of the Prince of Peace; and




whether they succeed or not in promoting and maintaining peace the rcwaf(~ of such v-irtuous influence is theirs.
'rhey are happy to know that they have done their best
and have not added to the strifE'.
Again: "It is a joy to the just to <.10 judgment".
(Proverbs 21: 15) Our judging opportunities now are
limited principally to ourselYes. But even here we have
pleasure in comparing our lives and sentiments with the
standards set forth in God's Word, and though the
needed corrections are not joyous to the flesh, but grievous, the new lllan takcs a genuinc delight in correcting
to the extent of his ability evcry fault which is discovere(l. If he allowrd IJl'rsonal pride to hinder him in
the work of self-judgment, he will be fobbing himilelf of
that pure enjoyment of knowing himself to be engaged
in a righteous task. It requires meekness to delight in
fin<.1ing one's own faults, that they may be cOl'l'ected,
and that the fruits of the holy spirit may be snbditutrll
therefor, Thus, "the> mrek shall increase their joy in
the Lord".-I"aiah 20: 19.
'rhe ,. :ore of the holy spirit we have, the grmter will
be om rejoicing, for we "joy in the holy spirit".
(Romans 14: ] i) .1 oy comes secolHlm a list of the fruits
of the holy spirit. (Galatians 5: 22) Furthermore the
Apostle had a keen delight in knowing that his personal
influence had been employed in the most hlE'i"sed and
san<tifying of all labors, the spreading of God's gracious
message. "For our rejoicing is this, the testimollY of
our conscience, that in simplicity and godly sincerity,
not with fleshly wisdom, but by the grace of God, we
have had our' conversation in the world, and more
abundantly to you-ward."-~2 Corinthiam 1: 12.

Strange as it may seem, the New Testament Scriptures

closely identify the tribulations of the church with joy.
That there is a close connection between these seemingly
paradoxical points is shown by the Master in John 16:
19 - 24. He knew that his disciples wcre about to be
cngulfed by the grrotest tribulation Of their lives. He
was to be taken from them and made to endure such
ignominy and shame as to cast reproach upon ~hem for
years to come. He told them, however, that theu sorrow
should he tUl'lwd to joy. as with a woman who is delivrred
of her child.
It. would hardly be true to say that mfl'rring is always
a prerrqnil',ite to joy. for if that \\W0 trur the holy ang0b
would be precluded from joy. But it is eyide1ltly thr
Lord's purpose for the church in embryo to have 11
degree of pain. in onler to heighten hrr a pprrciation
and to call her attention to the possibilitips of r0al joy,
This is 0\'ervwhere the thought held forth by the New
'l'estanwlit Scriptures. Th0 Apostle .Tames tells us:
"Count it all joy whell }'f' fall into dl\'('r~ tt'l1lptatiom"
(James 1: 2). kno\l'inl( that the trying influence thus
brOl1"'ht tV) brar 8"ain~t YOllT faith \\'ill call int.o service,
and eyen call into existcncr. qllalitirs hithrrto unknown.
The Apostlr P('ter abo ,ays: "Bplo\"('(1. think it not
strange eonC("rning the fi('ry trial whieh if' to try you,
as though some strange thing happrm'd unto you: but
rejoice, inasmuch as ye an' partilkl'rs of Christ's sufferings; t.hat, when his glory shall he reyraled, ye may lw
glad also with exceeding joy".-~1 Peter 4: ]2, 13,




Here is emphasized the intimacy existing between

Christian tribulation and Christian joy. Analyzed
it would seem to be about as follows: The world isdominated by the spirit of selfishness and "lieth in the
wicked one" ; his spirit inspires or directs in a greater or
less degree the actions and the thoughts of the inhabitants of the earth; the tide mo\'C's in that direction and
when the Lord's people by yirtue of faith in 'the message
which God has given them, rrcognize the iniquity of
the course' in which t.hey ar0 and turn round to go in
the opposite direction, t.hry but naturally incur either
the studied or the unst.udip(l opposition of the worldlythose who have small npprrc'iation of God's will and who
are making no efi'orts to do tll11t will.
If the Lord's people \\'('re to lack experiences nf thissort. if thrre wpre lIO opposition from the world. it
\\'ould llE' one good indication that they were ('lther
"tanding' still or that Hwy were- drifting with the tide:
thrir liyes would not be such as to attract the attention
in any manner of the rehgious worldly class. As long,
however. as tribulation arises from this source, it if; a
fair indication of itself. that the individual is making
progrrss against the preferences of the world and against
its ideali", Our Master implit'd as much ,,,hen he I'aid:
"Blessed are ye when men shall revile you und pcrsecute
you and shaH say all mamler of evil against you fall:iely
for my sake. Hejoice and be exeeed,ing glad; for great
is your reward in he8rYen".-Matthew 5: 12.
The ear.Iiest diieiples of the Lord, we are told, "took
joyfully the spoiling of their goods". (Hebrews 10: 34)
The spoiling of their goods would lIOt call forth their
admiration for the spoilers; nor 'would they have thought
it proper to dest1'O'Y their own belongings merely to make
a demonstration. It was not to he in the limelight that
they were seeking. Their joy ~prang not from the
destruction of property itself, but from the fact that
persecution was an evidence to thrm that they were
walking not with the world but wpre following the
Lamb \\'hithersoevpr he godh, Concerning two of the
apostles, we read that they rejoiced that they were
counted worthy to suffer for his name's sake. (Acts 5:
41) The same apostles who had formerly told the Lord
they were willing to dri'}lk of his Cllp wc're lIOW happy
becau.,e an opportunity \vas grantt'd them und~r trying
and unfavorable circumstances to prove the truth of
their I'tatements,
'l'hQsr sayings which are usually rd'er1'('d to as the
"hratitlldt's" all contail1 it ].;:(,],1H'1 of this same thonght.
The wonl "bh',;spd" in tho,,(' [H'illllises ff'ally c011tains
hoth thoughts of b7est and happy, Ll1,(>wis(: \\"(~: read:
"Blessed ar0 ve wh0n 1lI0n ~hall hate you and when they
,hall se]larat~ you from [rom their company and shall
J'('lll'oach you and ('a~t Ollt YOllr namr as ('viI for the Son
of Man's sakt', R('joice yc in that. (la~' . and Ipap for jo.v:
1'01' behold your reward is great in IlPawn: for in the
like mannrl: did tflPir fathers lInto tlw prophpts," (Luke
(): 22, 23) Truly it is a source of g0nuine joy to be
found anv\dwre in the wake of those noble men of God
who suff0;,pd of old. We mu~t not hO\\,0v('1'. in this, think
that our joy will make the suffering much less intense.
'I'll(' only mitigating inflnence is n1e~'ely such as comes
from a knowledge that it is an honor to suffer for


!\lARCH 15, 1920

Christ's sake and a further knowledge that in most

cases, at least, those who arc perpetuating the persecntion
are not fully aware of their own spirit.


But whatewr joys may arise from local causes ill the
lives of the Lonl's people, the essential elemrnt of their
prrsent happincss lies in hope. Hope constitutes the
color to thc Cllristian's lIff'. It is made up of two
elements: expectation and desire. The glorious promises
whieh arc in God's Word resprcting our own future
blessing and also the blessing of the world inspire us
with eonfidrnce because ,,'e arc acquainted with the integrity of the One making tlw lwomises. '('hese promises
of life and blessing are not fulfilled at the present time..
but look fonran] to the future, hence, we nmst still
expect a fulfillment. Am], since thesr promisrs rrfer to
far bdtrr things than we have ever known 01' rxperienced, we cannot help desiring thrm. Thosr things,
thrrrfol'e. \I'hich we actively exprct and truly long for,
brget in us joy. Hope anticipates our future joy.
It will 1)(' seC!1 that this joy is not bronght into being
by mf'rply fortunatc circl1lnstancps, and, IlPncc, it cannot
he rrmo\,pd by change of circumstancrs. The promises
whieh originally inspired our joy arc still the same, they
remain unaltl"red in God's Word. If they O'I1ce filled our
minds and hrarts with joyful prospects, they should
logically be ablr to do so again. Indecd, hope, with its
accompanying j"y, constitutt's the principal spur to a
constant dpvotion to the Fathrr while in our trial timr,
If we could imagine hope being removed from our livcs,
what incrntive would we have for sacrificing? None
whatevrr. Sacrifice is not a normal ~tate of being aTHl
without ~on1C' abnormal circumstances to feed and support it. s..l('h a course woulrl be illogical. If throughout
all thp ag-r~ of tlw futnre thrre wrre no prospect of relief
from pain, \\,p \\'ollld br in ypry truth tl10 fools which
the world takp, us to bp,
Hut pwrY\I'hprp the SC'l'ipt1lTPS abound in promises of
final re1ilif. "Tlwy that sow in trars shall rrilp in joy."
(P."alm 12(,:;;) ThC'l'e may he a natural organic rpIll,tion tpnding from suflering to raptlll'e.. hut that is
l'\,il]Pllth- not -intendl'd to 1)(' referred to in this t,pxt,
It dop~ ;lOt say that thosr who sow trars shall rpap joy.
hut thosp who arp pngagl'd ill tllP Lord's work. sowing thp
t rllth. his ll1l',"lgl', 1ll\{lpr ~orrO\ring cirCl1111stanees. and
\I ith pain to thpll1sl'!n's. shall p\'rntually have their
1'(~\I'a}'(l in joy. Our Lord Iw!ll this sam!" thought l)('fore
his peoplr in the parable of thl' talpnts. sayin~ that th05P
who arc faithful in the small things now committed to
thrm ,,'auld hp accoulltcd \I'orthy of a partici]lntion in
,till ,Q;rpatpr responsibilities anrl honors, "Entr'r thou
illto the jo:\' of thy Lord." prattllP\I' 25: 21) The Lord
himself ,mf1'erc'(l the ignominy and thr shamp of his
parthly mini,stlT and \ras at the end of his course cxaltpd
to that joy which was spt hefore him.--Hpbrpws 12: 2.
Again the Apostle identifies hope with our joy when
he says: "And thr God of hope fin you with all joy and
peace in blessing, that ye may abound in hope through
the power of the holy spirit". (Romans 15: 13) In
other words. this hope docs not feed itself; it is inspired
hy allll ,<ustainrd by thp adiw agrncy of the holy spirit


ill the mind and lwal't of God's consecrated followers.

The \\ orld ami its spirit tpnd to dampen and to dis('oul'age our hope.
Again, tIl(' wry ('''SC11ce of our Christian life is bound
lip in that hope \,hieh is sd before us in the gospel and
mentionrd by thr Apostle when he says that we "rpjoice
in the hope of tlw glory of (iou" (Homans [j :~?), of
divine glory, of participating in the joys and privilpges
of the divine uatlll'C'. "l{cjOlCC in hope" (Homans 12:
12), is one of the gPlwral admonitions giypn llS by Ule
Apostle. Eh:P\I'Ill'l'P hr pxpa Ins that this hopr~ lS \I'()l'kr'd
out i.n us hy till' train of pxperipnces sd in motion by
tribulation. "\\'c g-lory in tnlmlation abo. knowing that
rrilml:lhon \H)rkl'th patipncp; anll path'ncc c'xperic"11Cr;
alHl eXj1el'i('ncC'. hopr': ,lnd hope makpth not ashamed.
lor tlw 101'1' of God is shed ahroad in Olll' hearts hy the
holy spirit, \1 hich is giwl1 \llIto \\S,"- Homans Ii: a - !J.
Fmthermol'('. \yc an' a'~nl'l'd tbat In' shall hr madr
partakprs of Christ if ,,"e "hold fn,<t tlw confidpnee and
the rejoicing of the hUpl' linn lInto the end". (Hpbn'\I's
:~: G) Having held firm UlltO the end, \\'e ll~ay pnter
into the rpal joy. for. "'I'bon shalt makl' lllP full of joy
\1 ith thy COUllteHanr'c'.
-.-\d~ ?: 28.
'I'ho joy arising from am hope is not m('}'('ly Ill'canse
\ye hope for our Olen blessi,np:, "'C' art' glad that all the
world of mankinfl is to be iJlpst, that instr'arI of the
rIark night of Sill lllHl orath which n@w preYails, the
glorious light of the Millennial morning shall finally
usher in til(' 8un of Righj('o\lslll'~~ \1 ith healing in his
\I'ings; and in~tl'ad of darlow~s, the ]wo,ple shall ]I>arn of
the glory of God, the klIO\rledge of which shall fill the
wholr parth. Even cOl1crrning the rIesrrt we have the
assurance: "It shall rejoice even with joy aud singing".
(J saiah 35: 2) 1'hen again: "1'he Lord shall comfort
Zion; he shall comfort all lwr \\'Uste places: :1llc1 will
make her wil(lcnwss like 1':rlrn, aUl] 11l'r rIpsrrt like the
garden of thc LonI; joy and 1J7arlncss shall br founu
Uwrin, thanksgiving anll til<' \OJ!'!' of l1wlody'.-Isa ..')1 :3.

HO\\ Own can m~ eldtivatc anrl incH'asp our joy as

l1w Lord's ppopler
( 1) By a gratdul contr'mplatiou of 0\11' ('amps for
io\'. Slll11l' of which we have named ahove.
(;!) By taking heed to the admonition 01 0111' Lord:
"Ask and ye shall receive, that your joy may be full".
(.J 01111 1G: ;! I) If our joy is Iran anll scant, we have
only O\ll'S"h','" to hlamp. Hrre is our Master's word for
it that we may a~k and 1'l'('liYr thing~ \\'hich are necpssary
,\11(1 hl',t for ns. ami that by so doing joy may be full.
If \I'p realizp our npcd of joy, shall \':'e not ask him to
,~iyp l1S joy? 'I'hp Fatber \I 111 not he displeasrd with such
req\\cst. for his Apostlc cncourages us by saying that
om (ioll "shall supply all rom-I necd aeconling to his
l'iclws in I-(lory by Christ .Trslls". (Philippians 4: 19)
His riches in glory are almnrlant: he will, therefore,
abundantly supply 0'\11' needs, hut not unless wr ask
him. 1'hat which is not \I'orth asking for in the shape
of divine blessing and joy. is scarcdy worth having.
Our joy somrtin10s is in jf'opal'rly of bping c1ampenerl
hy ohsenillg mprl'1y tl10 things \1 hith arc spen (mel which
arc passing. In the n10aS11re that anI' IlParts arp "d anrl

fixed on things which are not seen, the eternal things of
God, in that same measure will our joy be full and rich
and abiding.
But whatever joy we have now, it ill but a foretaste
and an earnest of the joy that we may have when perfect.
"Tn thy ~resence is fullness of joy, and at thy right hand


there are pleai:iurc::; forevt'l'more." (Psalm 16: 11 ) "Now

unto hrm that is able to keep you from falling and to
present you faultless before the presence of his glory
with exceeding joy, to the only wise God our Savior, be
glory and majesty, dominion and power, both now and
forever. Amen."-Jmle 24, 25.




18 -


7: 1 8, HI- 21 -




no I'I'8tmillf to .fehoI1ah to save 'by many

ALTHOUGH the Scriptures tell us that not Illany great,


rich, wise and strong are chosen of the Lord fur his
work, we may be sure that this Is not because they
would be unacceptable, but because theIr Wisdom, riches,
strength, courage, usually make them too self-confident and
not sufficiently humble to be taught of Goa and to be glad
of opportunities for his service. It was to Gideon, a stalwart
young Israelite, that the angel of the Lonl was sent with 11
message and with a work. The angel's salutation was: "The
Lord Is with thee, thou mighty man of valor". Gideon replied
with excellent logic: "Why, If the Lord be with us, hath all
this befallen us? and where be all his miracles of which
(lUI' fathers told us?"
The Mldiunites and others of the nomadic peoples from
the east, discerning that the land of Canaan was very fertile,
repeatedly Invaded it and confiscated much of the product of
the country. Indeed, on this very occasion of the angelic
visitation Gideon was threshing out a few sheaves of wheat,
tearing to have a customary threshing, lest the Mldlanltes
rob them of all their possessions and Increase their levy.
Tbe angel was not there to dl~uss theology, however, but
to Inspire Gideon and to make of him a messenger of the
Lord in tlIe deliverance of the people of Isruel. The humlllty
of the man shines out In his protest that his family was one
of the poorpr of tlIe tribe of Manasseh, and tlIat he himself
was inferior to his brethren of his own father's house.
Surel~' fi mistake had been made In the selection, and a more
eapable person should have been found! But to this protest
the angel of the Lord replied: "Surely I will be with thee.
tinct thou shalt smite the Midlanites as one man".

When we remember the Lord's promise to Israel that he

would defend them and protect their interests, when we
remember that theirs were earthly interests, then we should
also remember that this protection was dependent upon
Israel's maintenance of heart loyalty and faithfulness to
G<>d. In the same covenant the Lord had assured the people
tn advance that If they would wander away Into Idolatry
he would bring upon them various kinds of' adversity-that
their enemies should reap their harvests, t!tC. Thus we may
'know the answer to Gideon's question as to why tlIe Lord
permitted the distress In which the Israelites found themselves. It was not that God was unfaithful to his covenfint.
but tliat the people had nat kept their obligations.
A proof of this unfaithfulness Is found in Judges 6: 25-32.
Gideon's father was the caretaker of the groves of Baal and
Ashtaroth. Their Images were near his home, apparently on
'his property. These groves were large posts, significant of
honor, erected near the Idols; and these were maintained by
the people of Gideon's own town, his father being one of the
principal of them. Here was the secret of Israel's helplessness and subjection to the Mldlanltes. It did not seem to
occur to the people that the Lord's disfavor, as manifested
In the successes of their enemies, was on account of Israel's
disloyalty to the Lord in Idolatry; for apparently In some
sense of the word they respected .Jehovah fit the same time
they worshipped Baal also.


'by few."--l Samuel

14: 6.

Although Gideon upparently did not sm'ely know wlIQ hill

visitor was, nevertheless something in the conversation
persuaded him that he had an honorable guest. He prepared
a feast and brought It to the stranger. But Instead of eating
it, the angel directed that the soup be poured out on a rock
round about the food, and then he touched the cakes and the
lamb with his staff. A miracle followed which demonstrated
that the visitor was the angel of the Lord. Fire proceeded
from the rock and entirely consumed the food, which was
thus accepted as a sacrlflce. Immediately the angel vanished
from Gideon's sight; for he had accomplished his purpose.

Here we have another lllustration of the fuct that we are

surrounded by spirit beings, invisible to our natural eyes.
find also of the fact that In olden times God communicated
to mankind through these angels. Of these we read: "The
angel of the Lord encampeth round about them that fear
him, and delivereth them", Again, "Are they not all ministering spirits sent forth to minister unto those who shall be
heirs of salvation?" D<robtless the angels of the Lord are as
present with his people as ever, Indeed more so during this
gospel age since Pentecost than ever before; for now God's
people are the spiritbegotten ones especially precious In their
Father's slglIt.-Psalm 34: 7; Hebrews 1: 14.
"Their angels do always have access to the Father", Willi
the comment of our Lord Jesus respecting his followers. It
is a part of their I)uslness to look after the Interests of the
consecrated members of tfte body of Christ and to deliver
them from everythIng that would not be to their advantage,
in harmony with the assurance that "all things shall work
together for good to those who love God". Bnt It Is the
Interest, the good, of the new creature that Is being considered, and not the interests of the flesh. These messengers,
though no less powerful, are Invisible throughout the gospel
age because the Lord would have the members of the house
of soos walk by faith, not by sight. In olden times, however,
in the time of the house of servants, the Lord's representa
Bves assumed human bodies and ordlnarlly appeared in
connection with their visits to humanity, that they might
have the better opportunity of direct conversation and instruction when communicating their messages. Thus the
angels of the Lord appeared to Abraham and ate with him.
Rut lIe knew them not until they revealed their Identity.

'l'he same night following the angel's visit, the Lord made
further revelation to Gideon, instructing him to destroy the
idols upon the property and to overthrow the altar of Baal
and to build instead an altar to Jehovah, to kill one of his
father's bullocks and therewith to make burnt offerings unto
the Lord, using for tlIe purpose the wooden pole, or "grove",
which formerly did honor to Bllal. The work was accomplished In the night because his father, his brethren and the
men of the vlllage would have stoutly resisted It, had they
known what he was about to do. Gideon, therefore, was very
courageous when once he knew that he had been called of
the Lord to do this work.

MARCH Hi. 1920



lnueed, we may suy that convk:tion that our work is of

divine authority is a power of itself in the heart of any man
or woman, This is part of the lack of toda:r, lack of faith
in God, failure to recognize a mission which is of God. Much
of the preaching, praying and good endeuvors Is, therefore,
formalistic, "havIng a form of godliness without its power".
From such we turn away, as the Apostle Paul directed, We
are seeking to be God's servants, and we surely desire to
know the dIvine \Yord, Armed with it, "one may chase
a thousand".
When the villagers found what had happened and traced
It to Gideon, they called upon his futher to deliver him up
to death. But the father wisely responded that a god of
mighty power would not need to be defended. If Baal could
not defend himself he could not defend Israel. The argument
was potent. The people were prepared to look for II better
God as their delivrer. Meantime, in harmony with his
commission, while the l\Ildianltes were gathel'ing, Gideon
sent messengers to the various tribes, with the result that
thirty-two thousand volunteers responded to give buttle to
invaders. Meantime, also, Gideon required fresh evidences of
the Lord that he was doinl'{ the divine will. 'l'he one test
was that a wool fleece laid out in the open over night might
be thoroughly wpt with dew, whlle the ground all about it
might be dry. The Lord responded and granted the proof:
for Gideon wrung from the fleece a bowl of water. But this
was not enough. \Vho could tell but that there was liome
special attraction in the water for the fleece? He would
reverse the test and ask God to grant a demonstration that
all around the fieece might be saturated with dew al)(1 that
the fleece might be dry, This request also wa" grunted.

We are not to think, however, that because the Lord thus

granted proofs to Gideon it would be proper for us today to
make similar tests, \Ve have much advantage every way,
Behind us m'e the experiences of Gideon and others for now
thousands of years, added to which we kave the New Testament records of God's favor toward mankind alHI the Lord
Jesus. \Ve have the "wonderful words of life" and an
Introduction to the heavenly Father through the begetting
of the holy spirlt as a result of faith in the preciouR blood.
Ours is a different case. The Lord would have u" walk bv
faith In the lessons already taught UR, unci not b~' "fi.r;ht's
and signs of our own time.
The little army of thirty-two thousand marched to the
foot of Mount Gilboa and encamped at Harod Spring, 1I
little lake which drains off eastward to the Jordan, On
the farther side of the lake were the MidiaIrites, numbering
about one hundred and thirty-five thousand men. An InvadIng host, they had for some time been pillaging the Israelites
unmolestedly; but now they learned that Gideon's army
was gathering, and they assembled themselves to crush It,
'Vhile Gideon was feeling that his lIrmy was far too smull
for such a bn ttle, one to four, the Lord directed him to the
contrur~', teiling him that his army was too large, und that
there would be danger that the victory God pm'posed to
give might not be lIlJpreciated as being of the LonI, but be
thought to indicate the dexterity of Israel's warrior".
Accol'llingly hy divil1p direction Gideon gave word to hi~
army that as llIany of them as were fearful might return
hOlne, Many were fearful-twent~-two thousand. Hurmi,
the name of the "pring, signifieH cowar(l; uwl it has heen
assumed that tlliH nanl(> was given because of tIll> feal'
manifested by tllOHe who returned home.
Surely \Jideon'H faith was triell aH his little army nwlted
to ten thousand men! But the Lord tolll him th'at thf'n>
were yet too man~'. "Bring them llown to the water, and 1
wlll tl'y them for thee there. . . . l';veryone that lapPf't II
of the water with his tongue, as a dog lappeth, him Hhalt
thou set hy himself; likewise eveQ'one that boweth down
upon his knees to drink." There were thl'ee hundrf'(1 who
lapped the wuter, and the Lord declared these to be the
proper ones to win the victory, The remaimler of the ten
thOll"UIltI, however., would join in the pursuit of the enemy.
The cu"tom of hIpping wnter with the hand is still common

with the people of l'ulelitine. Shepherds, etc" become very

expert at it, S~mbolicully this act would seem to signif~'
alertness and obedience, An ox drinks by putting his mouth
into the water and sucking it up; when thirsty he gives his
entire attention to the sucking of water, refusing to heed
the cOlllmands of his ownel', amI e\'en reliisting the ulie of
the rod upon his flanks. A dog, on the contrary, while
lapping the water with his tongue, is all alert, with his eyes
watching in every direction, seeing everything about him,
lind ready to quit the water at any moment in pursuit of
obedience to duty.

If water here, as elsewhere in the Bible, be unll..rlitood to

represent the truth, tlwse two companies of Gideon's army

would represent two classes who love and appreciate thE'
truth, Both classes drink the water of truth. One clnss,
howewr, drinks more for their own satisfaction; 1m! the
other cla"s, wateltful, attentive, drink according to their
needs, anli (In lIot negleet alertness in the Master's sen'ice,
keeping eyes an(I ears open for their guhlance of divine
providenee at nil time", 'rhili wiser ('lass are represented
hy the three hlllHIred who were with Gideon, he him"plf
I'ppresenting ,JeslIs, the Cuptaill of our lialvation,
Oldtime armies evidpnlly did not keep "0 striet a \\'Htch
as do mo(lern armies. At all events Gi,leon lin (I a tl'uste<l
,'olllpanion were able to penetrate in the darkness of thl'
night among the tents of the Midianites. Li"tening, t h,,~
heard a soldier relate his dream of how a barley loaf had
rolled down a hill and had done havoc. Another soldier
offere(-I the interpt'etatiol1 that this repre5;ented Gi~1eon aud
his smnll finny, which was likely to be the undoing of
l\lidian. '1'he incident shows tbat the l\lidianites were fear,
ful, apprehensive. \Jideon was confident, His faith was
strengthened by thi" little experience which the Lorrt permitted him to have.
About midnight, shortly after the hour of the changing of
the gl.larrts among the Midinnites, was the time appointed
for Gideon's attack. The method of warfare was nov.el. The
three hundred were divided into three companies, and spread
out ovpr a ('onsiderable spa('e near the J\lldianites, In addition to their usunl armor, sword, etc" Gideon and his three
hundl'f'cl had new weapons. In his left hand each man held
a pitdlel' of PHIthenwure, each pitcher containing a lamp,
and each soldier had in his other hand a ram's horn trumpet.
The instructions to the three separated bands were that
t hose who were immediately with Gideon should do as he
(lid; and that the other bands, hearing, ilhould imitate,
breaking the front of their pitchers to let the light sbine out.
"llOuting filoud, ',Jehovuh IItHl Gideon" and blowing into
the roms' horns.
The Midi unite", waking out of lileep, beholding the fla.shing
lights, and hearing the shouting of voices and the blowing
of trumpets, imag,ined themselves to be surrounded by 8
J.:reat IlImt; and half-daze(I they fled, In their flight they
fought eaeh other, m!f;taking ench other for a foe, Gideon
and hi" three hundred pursued and were soon In the fight,
assisted b~' the remaining nine thou"and seven hundl'ed of
his army. The victol'~' W:lS 1I great one. The Lord was
I'e('ognize(i to Ill' the dplin>rer: und hIs sen'unt Gideon
W:lS honol'l'd a(col'tlinJ.:I,\'.

Hefprring to ()hl Te"talllent matters the Apostle deeillre:,;:

'''l'lJpse 1hin~s \\ ere \\']'i t{pn aforetime for our instruction".
(Homans 1:;: of) In nclclition to the le"SOllli learned at that
t inll', the Lor,1 gin>s ('l'rtain spiritual lessons to "piritual
Isr:wl through some of these experieIH.:cs of the past.
Gidl'on's cnll re"emhles t hl' gospel cail for volunteers all th{'
sidp of righteousness, of !'ight a/.:ain"t wrong:, truth against
PITOI', Many in thl' wm'ld hl'Hl' the message, "ympathize with
it and rpspond, pUl'po>-ing to bpcmllE' "ol,llE'I'S of Christ, But
hefore tlwy are fully lw('eptecl. the yoke of Jesus calls to
them, sn~ing. '~it dOWll uncI count tile co"t; It is better not
to (lut your haud to the plow, anll become n servant of the
Lord. than aftpl'wal'd to look ha('k and wish that \'OU had
not j)p('OIne one'




Tlte -;ight uf the enemy, the "feur uf death" (Hebrews 2:

15). causes them tu walk not with the !\Iaster, because it
costs too much. When fil'st they responded to the call, they
thought of the glory aIllI honor, but o"erlooked the fact that
tl~e~e could be obtainel! onl~' at the cost uf hardship and
elluurance. 'rhese cowards whu tm'n back, and never really
take the "ow uf consecration, m'e perhaps no worse off than
If they had never responded. But the~' will not share in the
great victory; the laurels will nut be theirs: the crown of
life will not be their portion.
Then comes the second test, that of ubedience and loyalt~'.
One class of the Lord's people, like the faithful dug, put
obedience to the Master's voice first, alert to du his will.
Another portion of the Lon!'s consecratp(J people heed less
the Master's voice, and even tIle 1'011; UlIlI being less alert to
the Lord's sen'ice, they ure less used of him.
Complu'el1 with the worlu, the most alelt ones llre but as
n'ry. few. It is tho!"e of the Lorll's ppopll' who are alert


N. Y

that he choosas and gnlnts the greatest opportunities fur

sen'ice. These are the ones most willing to break the earthen
vessel, to use their present earthly lives in the service of the
Lord, in order that the light of truth may shine out and that
the cause of truth may have the victory. 'l'hese zealous ones
are most faithful in blowing upon the trumpet, representative
of God's Worl1. These Illwe the blessed opportunity for
letting their light shine. Theil' ~eal entitles them to special
privileges and opportunities.
The Lord's victor~' is attained by the anti typical Gideon
allli his little band of faithful followers, "not by might, nor
b~' puwpr, but by my spirit, saith the Lord". The Lord's
spirit is represented b~' the light of the lamp shining fl'om
the broken vessel. 'l'hese broken vessels of Gideon's band
represent how the Lord's people present theil' bodies a living
sncrifice, holy anl! acceptable to Go,l, in his service, In letting
the light shinp ont, in fighting a good fight llgaim:t sin,




25 -


1: 14 . 22 -


"1'lIy people shall be my people, and thy God mll God."-Verse 16.

HILI<J the book of Uuth Is not prophetical, but merely

historical, It is valuable to us in various ways.
(1) It furnishes an Important link in the chronological chain leading down to King David, and hence a
part of the chronological line leading down to the Man Christ
Jesus. (2) It gives a glimpse of the habits and customs of
the Israelites In general as an agricultural people. In this
respect It Is In marked contrast with the books of Judges,
Kings and Chronicles, which deal more particularly with
the rulers, generals and wars. (3) The stol'y of Ruth points
a very beautiful lesson of fidellty, sympathy and love among
the people at that time, and inculcates a similar lesson of
kindness of disposition among the spiritual Israelltes, guaranteeing them along this lirte blessings both for the present
and for the future.
The story of the book of Huth gh'es a little glimpse into
the deep spirit of religion underlying the surface of wars,
('uptivltles, etc., which naturally Impress themselves most
upon our attention in every histor~' of e,-ery people. The
opening was at Bethlehem, "(he city of David", where
centuries later Jesus was born, "David's Son and David's
Lord". 'l'he religious sentiment of the famil~' Is shown by
the import of their lIamp!". Elimelech, the husband's nume,
signifies "My God Is King". His wife's name, Naomi, Is said
to mean "'l'he pleasure of Jehovah". 'I'hpy had t,vo sons,
Mahlon (sickl~' one) and Chilion (pining" one). They became
discoUl'aged because of the Invuslons of their enemies and
the fl'equent loss of the fruits of their labor. Finall~-,
because of a se,'ere drought which !llmost IH'oduced a
famine, they left theil' home anl! cI'ossed the Jordall Into
the land of !\Ioab, where thpy dwelt for ten years. There
the two sons married. Roth diell, E'ach leaving II widow;
und in time Elimelech died also.


Evidently the leaving of the land of promise, the land of

the covE'nant, ru live among a pE'ople who were idolaters alld
who were not In covenant relationship with God in any way,
had not resulted gl'eatl~' to the benE'fit of the family; for
when Naomi concluded to return to hel' native land, she had
pl'llctlcnl1y nothing. It is worth while here for us to learn a
Ipsson to the effect that it is 1IE'Vl'r good policy to sacrificE'
OUI' religious Interpsts for our temporal ones.
'Vlth all
CllI'lstians the mutto should be "God I"lrst". It will not do
to sa~' that perhaps this famil~' moved to Moab to do a
little ll1ission!ll'y worl,; fOI' although the l\1oabites were the
descendants of Lot, ullll therefore related to the Israelltes,
oewl'theless God's covE'lIant was mprE'ly with the descendants

of Abl'llham; and the others were allens, strangers, foreIgners, from the commonwealth of Israel, like all other Gentiles,
Nor would it have been proper for these Israelites to attempt
to convert the Monbltes; for God had called merely the
Israelltes.-Amos 3: 2.
However, many Christians huve made the same mistake
that Elimelech's famll~' made; and If Christians Indeed,
the~' were all the more responsible, because the Christian
hus a higher relationship with God and should have a
delll'er knowledge of the divine wlll and more of "the spirit
of a sound mind". It was unwise to take two boys Into a
heathen land, where they were likely to be contaminated.
Insteud, ewry reasonable influence should have been thrown
about them to preserve their loyalty to Jehovah. Doubtless
Naomi rQalized all this, as Indicated by her words: "It
!-:rieveth me much for ~'our sukes that the hand of the Lord
Is gone out against me". Here again we perceive that the
Lord's hanll against her was really In her favor, aNd that It
had a proper Influence upon her nnd brought her back to
the land of promise.

IllU"t hnve been a beautiful character. This Is

e\'idenced hy the deep affection manifested toward her by
her two lhlug'hters-in-Iaw. Both preferred to join her and to
go to her homeland, to leave their own home associations;
und they !"tarted with her. But as she reflected that they
would be strangers in a stl'llnge land alHl would pine for
theil' home, even as she was pining, she tenderly urged them
to reconsider the matter, to return to their own home and
kindred, theil' habits and customs, to remarry, etc. One of
them so coneltlllell, and kissed Naomi good-b~-e. But the
other one, Uuth, broke forth in such eloquent terms that her
words huve become permanentl~ identified with classic literature. We do not mean that Uuth became It Christian when
we say that she was converted, or that she became an heir
of Chl'istian promises; for there were none such until after
Jesus by his death had opened up the "new and living way"
beyond the vnil. She was com'erted to Judaism, and this Is
a fresh testimony to the fnithful living of NaomI.
One thing here is wortl1~' of note: namely, the positiveness
with which Ruth made her decision. It was not a proposal
to try for a time how it wouhl be to live In ,Judrea. It was a
decision unto death. In this respect all true conversions are
alike, The Christian, for instance, did not really become II
Christian untll he made just such a definite, positive consecration of himself to leave the world, its affairs, Its loves,


MAR': Il 1(;, 1 D20


lb !I1)PP~ and alllhitlOll";, allil 10 ~llPlld alltl to be "pent eH'1I

urlill ,Ieath ill tllE' spl'vicp lit' 11ll' Lord, 'rll{' ntlue of l'llsilin'
{je"I,.;ioll as I'p,;vect 10 II t'e \\1' can ha I'dly oyel'pstima t~,
1'11OU~llIlds of livps ai'" hli;.:htl'd hccau",' of lack of deeisioll,
Po"it in'nE'ss for God i,.; Ihp IIl1ly cUlulilion in which \n' can
1'lOp" to "m:Ikp our C:i1IIIl~ allL! plp'~tion sure",
Tn,,' to Go,l's pl'oll1i~p t" till' ,Tp\vish l,poplp, 1'\aumi alld
Hllih \\"('1'1' hlp,.;~pd ill thl'll' I'<'1UI'1I to till' Lonl, to his l)('oplp,
to his bnd Ill' ('{)\'l'IUlnt IlIld PI'ollll~e, \\'p al'e to I'pmpm"er
th::' al! till' pl'onll';"" III llatural lSl'ael were pal'tlily, whilt'
all t"m:p to "pi ritual bl'ael :Ire hClwenly, Both the nohility
and till' wi,,<l1I111 of ;\:\()nll''; ehal'ae!pl' al'e manifest in till'
~Olll',;e which ,.;1",- plll''';!ll'<I 011 :IITivill~ ill Bt'thlehplI1 pl'aet ieally PPlIll!lp,S, and lllla!>1P to I'ptl'ien' the illtere"t of her
hu,.;hanrl and her SOIl-- III t hpil' "hal'e of tlw l:In,!. She dill not
tll';:!;, Ilor did slit' n'qup~t Huth to do "0, 'l'!lere was no false
~ry Ilor false modesty, Huth \\'('nt out, lIke other poor women,
10 ~h'an har"lflll,; of ~I'aill afkl' tilP I'l'appl''', rn,!el' III('
Mo,ai~ law it \V:.l" a vart of God's provision for thl' poor
tha t no onp should I'l'ap thl' I:OI'III'I'S of his field, but should
(eave these for the pOOl', 1'\aollli ('ounseled Huth to glean in
>thp fields of one of hf'l' wpnlt hy l'elntiYes, named Roaz,

Naomi had surmised, the wealthy Bonz took Ilote of

tllt' modest young- wOJnun who daily g-leaned In his fields,
Subsqquenily he learllpd that she was a relative through
marriage, He pursue,l the course of th" Jewish law, and
Ruth became his wife, Ohed was the Ilume of their SOIl,
Jesse was the name of his son, and David was the youngest
(Jf Jesse's sons, Tim::; Butlt the Gelltile became identified with
tbe royal family llS Ill) ancpstOl' and with King David's
~l'eatE'st Son and Lonl-Jesus,
The Bible is It vel'~' honpst book, It does not tli"guise Utp
fal:t that Rnhab, the harlot of ,Jerie'w, was l'eceived into the
Jewbh nation by maJ'J'iagp mlll bpcame an ancestor to David,
Solomon and ,Te"us, It dol'S not disguise the fact that Huth
was by nature a fOl'eig-npl', a Uentile, and at one time an
idolator, 1'\0 otller hook i~ so honp,,\. Similarly the Xew
"]'l'stalUpIlt tplls with \\ olll!erful camlor all the details of how
(Jnl' of the !\[lIster'~ 0\\'11 di,.;ciplps l)('trayp,l him, how all
forsook him and tIed, hO\1 t hI' ,.;u!>sequcIIUy noble Peter
delliI'd him with CUI';;es, and h,,\\' l'eter a Ill! .John, when
preaching- in the '1'plII\,le, w,~rl' pl'l'l'pived by the people to be
ignorant allil unlpal'lIed, ::-\imilarly tIlt' weaknesses and sin"
()f Kiug David and other" of the royal family are in no
sense covered 01' disgui"pd, TIll'Y are nll laid bare nlll! rp(ll'on~d, tlJPil' punishm"lIt~ stated, and the repentallce of thp
-cuil'dt notpd, \\'1' dare tl'u,.;t ,.;uch hon('st writers, e"pn as in
the history of our da,\' \\-" \\ould hp \dllillg to trust such
wrltp!,s, In(!L'pd, WI' du not know of an~' mOllpl'n Id~to!'~'
"Vhlcll would cOITJp:ln' witll 1111' Hilllt' ill ('andol',


III Ihl'~l' nillll' ~tlldiL'.., \\1' llIakl' no attl'lllpt at ill1pas~ioned

apppal. H:illH'l', i:l tll" word~ of Jp"u,.;, we suggest that
\\ lien eon"idt'l'illg \\-lI<'1h,'r 01' not lie wili join himst'lf to the
Lord, ""('01111' a rollo\\'('r of Chl'i,.;t, pach (mp shall first
'luiplly "sit down llild ('OUllt the I:ost", liS the Mastel' ,lirected,
\\'c ,10, hll\\'('n' I' , "arlll"lly nrge the importance of decision,
allll a po,.;iti\'(' dpl:i..,ion a,; "l'ill~ ps,.;"ntial to proper !wace of
lIlin.1 and to prop('!' ('liri~llan pl'ogre,.;,.;, allll to au inheritancp
\\ilh Illl' ,.;ailll,; u1ldl'I' tli(' t('rms of tid::; go"p1 age, (Colo",wlls 1 : ]:!) TIIlN' \\ h" ('onc!tldp to give their hearts to
nod ,.;I\Oul.1 kllo\\ (lial "llll'I'P b no ol!)('r naille given urlller
lIpavf'n or lImon:.:: men" wh"I'('lIy \\ e can ue recov('red to God's
favor, ~o as to 1)(' pprllliltl',l to ,'lIkr tile hous(' of sons, than
Ihe IWlllp of ,/"";11';, III lIi,; nanll' IIIcans in, by amI through
:~Il tllat Iii,; nalll!' ,.;tlll"],.; ror to Iw\-p faith in (jot!, obedience
to his tprm~, pl.', nut wllen tllp ,I('('ision is I'paehed it means,
"Tliy no,1 sll:111 he lily (;od",

Ued,.;ion is I'l'aehe,l to join thp honse of sons through

Christ, Be it notice(] that \1'1' ha\'p not reC'ommended the
joining- of nny ,!('nomination; ~1Ot' does the Bible, The instruction of the Scriptures is that to he a III P111 be I' of the
house of sons l'a<:1t one must he joined to our Lord Jesus
Christ, and through him to the FathpI', in ordpr to be an
hpir of God ant! :t joint-heir with Chl'i,.;t. Such ns do this
hn\'e their nanws "'I'ittpn, not on an eal'thl~' roll of membership, hut "in thp Lamb's book of lifp", "in heaven",
The next step should oe to SIIY, "Thy people shall be my
people", And so sUl'p!y as any of God's people are found,
thpy are all hl'ethl'pn of one family, whether they be found
nmong Roman Catholics, Baptists, :lll'tlwdi,;ts, I'resbyterlans.
Luthprans 01' Anl:'licans, 01' whether tllp~' lw found outside of
nil denominations, Clod's people are nll one, because by one
spirit thpy are nil baptizpt! into the one spiritual body, the
I lend of whit-h is Christ, whose spirit IllUSt pervade all his
memher", Not only s,lltJUI,l WI' sepk 1'01' the people of God,
but we ,.;llOUld HcknO\\']p,lg-p lind fplIow,;hip them, whether
they be whitp 01' hlll('k, I'il'h 01' pOOl', Iplll'np(] or ignorant; for
"Yl' al'p all Oil(' in ('ltl'i;;t ,Jp";ll~", anti "Onl' j,.: rour Master,
p\'en Chl'i"t",
'rile pmpPI' ('our,.;" fOl' :Ill \\ Ill' come into Christ is to inquil'l' fol' lIn,1 spal'ch out "the oIl! paths", th(' footsteps of
,/p,.;u,.; :II1l1 the lIjlo,;lle,.;, thl'il' tellching'>I, tllPil' pl'actices, and
1I0t to hp intluPI]('e,l hy modl'l'n dig-r"",;ions, philosophies and
"cipnpps fllb('l~' ~o-"lIl1ptl, 01' hy the ('I',','(ls lII](l theories of
th" (lnl'k al!ps, "The,\' ~ltall 1I1l 1)(' taug-ht of God" is a promise
whiC'h hp]ong-s to thp Plltil'p hou,,;p!101d of faith; and the
\YoJ'(1 of <;od is "n\l'<It ill tlue spason", and is the strength
pl'ovidpd fol' tlt,'il' g-I'O\\ th, nphuiltlillg anll prpparntion for
a ShHI"P ill tIlt} l\iIl~<10tll (If nOll.


lh:,Ij{ BltETIi HE'"

1"\ (' 111:1'; I

t:l'e('lotiIlg~ to .\OU 111 flip


.:\1;\ .... 1('1' ....


and Ill:l~\ the l!,ra('('

<If OUI' LOl'd ,J"~lI~ Itt' \\'ith ~"1l1 and ppacp ue multiplip(l:
It has now bpl'lI ""'\'('I'al 1I101l1h,.; "in('(' I ('ancel(,1 Illy
~uh""'l'i!,1 ion to TilE 1'oln.1t alld ~P\pl'pd Illy afliliation wilh
tilt' 1. B, ~,A" alld 1I0W art,,1' tlli.., ppl'iotl of being in l1al'lmes~
I aTII glall to Iw ba,.k ill lltl' dt'a,' 1,01'11';; ,,;pl'l'icp, and 10 pu,.;1t
tIll' goo(l wol'k 011 wit h ~I'pn I"I' zpnl t Itall P\'l'I', llll ving' lo,.;t
so mudl time ill "stalltlill~ i<llp"' I :11ll IIlOl'p ll1:1n g-lad 10
fl:l\t' liad ~t)Yentl o[)p<l)'ftlnitil':-O 411' ~(,l'\i((} :-;illCP glttillg" IllY
~~-", O[JPIIPtl to thp IIpI""i"",
I \\'ant to lIsk ~'O"l' I,artlo" fol' ~"llding- "uch a Iptll'l' til
yo" tlp:lI' hrl'thl'PII to ":lII('pl tltp To\\ ;,It, l\lu('h mol''' so do I
tI~k tlte IIplir Lord !O fOI'g-I\(' Ill" :11111 ,;ho\\' lIle hi~ \\'i11 in
till tltillgs awl gil'(' mp of hi, nll'at through that eh:lllnpI,
tilt' Socjpty Ill' hn" bpl'll plpa~pd to u,;p fol' "0 manr ~-pars,
After careful il1\'pstig-ntion l'o,,('ernillg tile Societ~' and thp
important question" of thl' hOlll', I am now cO!ll'inced thnt I
bud no I'eason fol' Il'a \'illg tlte ('hallllpl, and I am extl'plllely
fiOl'ry that I did 1I0t ill\,p,.;tig,llp earlier, Rowen'I', tl1('

ht1 :--l

I had alld till'

alld :--1Il"l'1~'


I iL'al'llell an' all for the

"till} ~1l}P~ of a ri~htp()n....; lllHIl art? ordered

"f till' l."rtl"', ~" I "hall """,,idpl' Iha t (he LOl'd has ovel'l'uiL'd ill il all. 1 ll'll--t I ~hall lI"t agaill be Ipd a,.;tnty, but
may walk III tIlt' Llll'd'~ footstp!,,; faithfully 1I11to death,
~Iay thl' ,1L'ar g-lIi,!p alltl dirpt'! yo" in all IIi,; ways,
YOUI' hl'otlll'l' ill thl' hp,.;t of bOlld,.;,
Ll.oYD B, lll'HTClI,-(jre,


Qyes6'o11s from MANUAL. on VoL.UME SIX
Study XIV: "Foes and Besetments of New Creation"
Week of May 2
Week of May:9

, , , Q, 50-56
Week ..{ May 16 . , Q,64-69
, , , Q, 57-63
Week of May 23 , , , Q,70-76
Week of May 30, , , , Q,77-82
QUI!$lton Mllnuai~ on Vol. VI Studt/!s rn tht' Scnpttlr.:s, 15c. eachpostpatd

International Bible Students A~sociation Oasses{urel3 and Stud leI') by Trdvelm~ Brethren
Garnett, Kan
lola, Kan. .
Arcadia, Kan
Fort Scott, Kan.
Pittsburg, Kan.
CoJ.umbus. Kan.

Ap,r. 1

Baxter. Kau. .
.. Apr. 7
Parsons, Kan. ................."
Chetopa, Kan.
Coffe~vllle. Kan.
.. 10'
Independence. Kan.
.. 11
Kowata. Kan. .
.. 12

Plover, Wis
Shiocton Wis.
Clintonvl lie, Wis.
mack Creek, Wis.
Green Bay" Wis
Bonduel. Wis.

Ap,r. 1
Wausau, Wis. .
Apr. f\
Marinette. Wis.
Vulcan, Mich.
1IlanistilJue. 1I1ich.
~ault Ste. 1I~arie, Mich.
HUl'eriur, 1IlIch.

Hallowell, Me. .
Apr. 2
l'lympton, Mass
Portland, Me
Pl~mouth. Mass.
Springvale, Me.
Brock ton. !llass. ..
Saugus, Mass.
rrauntoll, ).ln88
~Uincy. Mass. ................"
Fall Hiver. :llass.
. Duxbury. Mass.
;';ew Bedford. Mass.

Apr. II


Bentonville, Ark
Apr. 1
Bidding SIJTin~s, Okla.
Eureka Springs, Ark
Muskogee. Okla
Springdale, Ark.
Peggs, Okla.
Fayetteville. Ark.
Claremore, Okla.
Red Star, Ark.
:-;owata. Okla.
Swain, Ark.
I'urum. Ol<la.

Atkins Mich
Port 1i uron, Mich.
Detroit. Mich
Holly. Mich.
Fenton1 Mich.
Durano, Mi<'h.

Apr. 1
Flint, l\lil'h.
Birch Run. Mich.
Saginaw, Mich. .
Bay City. !lllch. "'"
Caro, Mich.
lIJidland, Mich,





Apr l'l
. . .. ' II

Elma. la. .
Ap,r. 1
Chariton, Ia
Waterloo, la. ....................'
Moulton, Ia. ....................'
Shellsburg, Ia.
Des Moines Ia.
Iowa City, Ia. ~.................. Ii
Kirkman, J.a.
Cedar Rapids, J.a.
Omaha, Neb. ._.......
Indianola, Ja..
Glenwoo,!, Ia.


Niles, Ohio
A~r. 1
Brownsville, Pa
Youngstown, Ohio
Hl~es Landingt,. Pa.
New Bri!':hton, Pa.
Port Marion. Ya.
Pittsburgh, Pa.
BrandonviJI~~ W. Va.
Greensburg, Pa
__ ._ .. __ ,. H
Frostburg, Md.
Scottdale, Po.
Lonaconing. Md.


rum~ Ariz. .
Ap,r. 1
Lawndale. Cal.
San .tlernardino. Cal. ......'
Redondo Beach. Cal. .
Riverside, Cal.
Long Beach, Cal.
Los Anl:eles, Cal.
Sun Diego, Cal.
Pasadena. Cal.
oceanside. Cal.
Alhambra. Cal. ._...............
Santa Ana. Cal.

Stephenville. Tex
Dublln, Tex
Clyde, Tex
Abilene. Tex
Merkel, Tex.
Barstow, Tex
Pride, La
New Orleans, La
Folsom, a.
1ennings. La.
Lake Charle!l, La.

Ap,r. 1
Lubbocl<, Tex
Lamesa. Tex
Sweetwater, Tex.
Fort Worth. Tex.
Bowie, 'rex.
Stoneburg, Tex.

". 9
" 12
.. 13

Apr. 1
Chanceno~ S. D
Mitchell, "I. D.
Plankington, S. D.
" 5
Huron, S. D.
Miller, S. D.
White. S. D

Norfolk, Neb
Winside, Neb.
Sioux City, Ia.
Vermilion. S. D
Yankton. S. D.
irene, S. D..

Doyle, Tenn
Apr. 1
1I1emphis, Tenn
Lebanon, 'roon.
Helena, Ark,
Nashville. 'J'enn.
Jonesboro, Ark
;\Jilton. Tenn. ...................." 5
Hector, Ark.
Gadsden, Tenn. '"
Pll':gott. Ark. .
Big Sandy, Tenn.
Clarkton, Mo

llalllbur1;. N. J.
Camden, N. J.

1I1ar. 28
Hiverslde, N. J
Apr. 11
Dover, N. J.

Kingston. N. Y.



Va.nceboroN. C
Ap,r. 1
Savannah, Gs.
Newbern. N. C.
Jac!>sonviJIe, Fla
Charleston, S. C.
Sanford, Fla
Sumter, S. C.
Grand Island, Fla
New Brookland, S. C..........
Apopka, Fla...
~]Iko, S. C.
Orland{). Fla.

AR' 12



Apr 8

lIIar. 28
Newark. N. J

Norristown, Pa
Lansdale, Pa.
Linfield, 1'a
Boston, Mass.

Morl':antown, W. Va
S)'I'acuse. N. Y. ..

Lancaster, Pa.
Camden, N. J..
Riverside, N. J.


.. 1.
Ap,r. "






Ar:~. 1)

Apr. lJ
.Apr. 1.l
1 ...

lIIar. 28
Quincy. Mass
..Apr. 4
Brooklyn, N. Y.

.Ap.r. 11

Mar. 28
Hochester, N. Y
Apr. 11
Millville, N. J.

Mar. 28
Beacon, N. Y
Newburgh, N. Y.

Scranton, Pa
Carbondale. I'll.

Apr. ,.

1\1ar. 28
Clinton, N. 1
Paterson. N. J.

Washington. D. C
Mar. 28
Chester, Pa.
Baltimore, Md
'. .
.. 2/1
Philadelphia. Pa


Apr. 11
" 11
A/?r. II

.ARr. 1.

.....Al1r. 11
Elmsford, N. Y

Apr. 1.

Mar. 28
Pr{)\,idence. R.I
Fall River, Mass

.Apr. 11


Allentown. Pa.
Patemon, N. J

l\Iar. 28
Passaic. N. J
Apr. 11
Washin,;ton, D. C

Apr. 11

Chester. Pa.
Philadelphia. PRo

Mar. 28
Albany. N. Y
S~henectady, N. Y.

.Apr. II

Pottsville, I'll.

Mar. 28
Waterbury. Conn

Apr. II

Mar. 21<
Baltimore. Md
Apr. 11
Pittsfield, Mass

Apr. II
Apr. I.


Apr. 2
Long-vllle. La.
Port Arthur. 'rex. .
Si.l"bee, Tex
KIrbYVIlle, Tex.
.Jasper, 'rex.
.. 11
Beaumont, Tex.

Apr. 2
Canaan. N. H. .
" 4
Pittsfield. N. H
" 5
Epping, N. H
Kittery. Me
Dover. N. H. __ .
Haverhill. MIlSR



Apr. 9

Punxsutawney, Pa
Ap,r. 1
New Brighton, Pa.
Curry Run, Pa _...
J)uqnesIH-', Pa. _..........
Mahaffey.). Po.
Pi ttsburgh. Pa.
Butler. Ya.
New l{.el1sin~tonf Pa
Ellwood City, Pa.
Kittanning, Pa
Sharon, 1"8..... _...............
Yandergrlft, Pa.

Newport. Vt
St. Johnsbury. Vt
Hanover. N. H
Charlestown, N. H.
Nashua, N. H. .....
Manchestl'r, N. H.



Apr. I
Chillicothe, Ohio
" 2
Ironton, Ohio
Portsmouth, Ohio
Wellston1 Ohio
NelsonvlJle, Ohio
Lancaster, Ohio

Sheiby, Ohio
Gallon, Ohio
Marion, Ohio
Cardington Ohio
Delaware. uhio
Columbus, Ohio

Boston, Mass.
Washinil:ton. D. C.


Apr. 11
Pottstown, Pa.
.. Mar. 28
!.]lmirll, N. Y
Apr. 11
:-;ew Britain, Conn. .

llnrtford. ("onn

Bingham!on. N Y

Apr. 11

.. 11
" "


.. 1 4

Al: r


. Mar. 28
Ppn Argyl. Pa
Apr 11
neep River, Conn. _

,"pmon. K. Y

Itntl):!.'or. PIt

","I'wark, l' .J.

Bloomt1pld. :'< .J,

1IIar. 28
Boonton. N. J
:-;orth Berl':en, N. J.

AI)~. 111.,

Apr. II
.. 1.



. .AWI~


l't"II. :-;


lIff>l' 28
Boston, Mass.

Hri<lgeport. ('onn
,.f'hi.dlton. PR..

PO\,r. N. J.
Tllrryto",n, N. Y.

..Apr. 11'

'fnr. 28
Whltl' llaYI'II, Pa. ._...... Apr. II
Apr. Jl
IlntlRnd. Vt.
...Apr. III

Mar. 28
Yonker~ N. Y
Apr. 11
Vallpy :,;tream, N. Y

Apr. 1.
Ap... 18

~norninllg ~1llli$~1lt~~~iSo,tillso2P1-~aiaIJ


No, 7

Anno Mundi 6048--April I, 1920

PJ<; \l'~_


01'<1('1' of (;od
Pil~'I'im SPI'\'i('('
1'11(\ "'ork FOl'(".... lwdowed



lis U" 1':1



I. I J'o\

V. D.}\!


1<'0I1ow,hlp '1'",t,
\\ oRI tiLl ~ !'~!-lS .\1\ II


f{plinqubhing Hlld For(~J.:()ln~_

~Hl'J'iti('f' withont Prilldplv_ .
Till '\Till'H Part in Tr:ln~fortlwt]oll
(ilwdiplH'e and TI:'lPPlnf"~<;f
('<'lle l 'o:-:ity and Humili1Y
Thp \Yay of the Cl'O,~N



1'h0 Yoice of the L'....1


_ 1 o;~

10 ..,

1! 1

1r 1

lI'lli ,..,tulld tl}Jon my I(at{h, an(l all .\fjt iI/}I foot

tit! 'lo/{"cr. tlnd Hlll uot(h to sec what lie 11111
lilt. and whirl t11}<,Jl"Ct' I shull make to them
ill;tt (llil}O~(l III {l."
lIulwkJ. uk 2: J.






HIH journal is on(' of Ihp prime factol's 01' instruments ill the s~slan of GUllI!' iJlIl<tnJct!on, Qr c~emim11')" Extension" now bei!!!:
JlreHl'''ll'd in all pa"ls of the ei\ iliZl'd world b~' tbe \~TCIl 'l'UWEI\. UIULE .I1t CCIlAC'U Socn:TY,
tared A..D. 1884, "i~or the, PI''''
motion ot ChrisOan Knowled!,p". !t not onl~' sel'\'~S us a elUltl, room wh..r,o,llible mlllimili'may meet J.D,We MtUdy of the divine Word but
also HS a dlannel of cOlllmunicatlOn through wlncll they ma~.. be readlllll' WJtlh anno'U'Wt'flleltts of t!:6lt SoeietT''' conventions and~of the
cOlllil1~ of its traveling rC!Jl'e:-,ent-tltives, st,yled "PilgriIus' , :.~d refre~lwd' vdth. l'ttQol~h; or its ('onventltld'l:h
Onr ilBereau Le:-;solls" arf' tOllil'al l'('lIearrlal:-; or re\'iew~ of our S('Citlt~~'k- IHdHIHlh~(. STCllJEH InO:-,.[i 'an:t!enamngly arranged,. and: ver,r
lJelpful to all "ho wouhl 1Il"l'it the olll~' honoraI',\' de!'rpp \\ [1I<,h Ihe SOI:101~' a<,.. o<d~" "'2L. l'rrbi nr; "'j...",te. (\-. D. 1\1.), which, tl'llnslated'
into I';n/:Ii"h is Ali""t,,- of (jod', 1I'0/{1. OUl' II'('alllll'nl 001; 1/1(' Inl(""oaltiOllal I'lInrlll-Y ~'bool !.('sso:no, is s})eO'WlII~' for the Qlde.r Bible
Rtud(-:!ntH and teac!lcrH. By HOIllQ thi:-: fentul'e is eonsidl!l'\!<I'illllispeut--abIH.
'I'hi" JOUl'nal stands f1l'1lLly fo,' lit" d('f(,lLH(, of th,' ('41)Y true fOl1tlllll1ion .lll! elle' ('1J:Jristilln's hOIl'" now lwiinl{ so l{enerall,I' repu.Illlt,,"1


~_ redemption tlll'ough tllP III'Pt'ioUl-O hJaotl of "11H' llWJl ('hrist ,TC'l'llll", wi).o, AHYD l~JUN?lf :a nrBJrfWI [a '~,It'eNpon.dfng' l'rke, a hulJ:i::titute] fOl
all". (1 Pf"ter 1: In: 1 rrilllothy ~: (i) Building up Oil t.hh Slll'f~ f(),~'ltluHOll t.ll.~' !Col..... ~ih'er and JnJodou..~ ~,'-!1on('s (1 Corir:thiUllS 3: 11
] {); ~ 1 : 5-11) of the \Vol'(i of Coel, it::4 fUl'thpJ' lllh-sioB is to '11Bn~p ~Lln ~e 'A-bat i%'oo flU' fcl.M\l.t...' ot t1l(' nlYH1f\ry whkh" " .ha~,
heen hid ill (;otl, . . to the intpnt that now mic:lIt lu... IIH[(1(' hun\\ 0: h~' tlw (htll'd'!. Ull" Ilulnifold v,J"'-wm of (~Od"_H\\'lti('h\ in othCl' lV r p:",

\\ as not lluHle known unto the H()ll~ of IlWll as it is uow I'e\'('nh~t:~ 1':plll.~J#.:u's a. ~ n-t~~ lU.
It ~tnlHls fl'ee frQm all partles, sects anl1 ('rN,I" ~f mpn. \"hik it' ","It", "lOre IOrtti IIlll"" til ~~';l;':' it", evel'y uttera.llce, illto flllll,sl/
oubjpetion to the wlIl Qf God in Christ. as expl'~s"'~ll ill 1he holy; ~1'l1l11 ..r't.._ It ij" tIlU~ II''''' (", tJwfanor boldl,\' WIUlt,iO~H'1' th" hOi'll
hath fo-l)okpll-uc:cording- to the divine \\'is<10111 g'1'Hl:tlCed unto us tif UIHleu.. 1..:t",IHJ. lH.. . . l:lItn'I'UH("PS. It:-:.. ~.:I'itutlp. j~ I.,t dogmat)c, !Jut contiu(mt;
lot' \\(\ kno\v whereof ,ve aOinll, treaclin~ with iU;~ptli<'it faith UlJOU tlw S\tI'V' l')J'u.lui'\::-! of (~ol1. It. it.. . heLUJ:as a trw;;t, to he USf-Id only, in his.
"'ni,,,,; h(',we our decisio"s relative to what nlll,)' a"d \\ hat InllY lIot al "!,,u " iu it>- "oh,mns 1Il'1f'1l. lie, :.ut.,r<!lng to our ,illtll:'mel\t ot hI"
1.\'001\ pleasure, till' tead,in!, of hi" 'Vord, fol' the ul'huiltl4ng; (\II hb IH.OI>J!c, ill j{.'ll..... ulIlI 1;1I0\\'lpI~".
It.tWl1\'e not olll~' Jll\'lto hut \llI~N OtiJ'
I'eatlel's to pl'ove all It~ utteranceH b~' the iniltllible WOI'lI t"" whieh ''''[It'',,,,,,e b l'onstllntly lljhtt)ll' t<;> fad. tate suea testing.


'rhat the church iH "the temple of the Ji\'ln~ Uod", pl'cllli".. l~' "his w"rklllalt~hi\l" ; that i1~ ('''''>ft ~IS been ib, nrogress. l!bnoug,b",'tt
the l{ospel al{e-ever Hinee Christ bl~"lllle the wol'1,I'" It('(Il'~m,'l" alld the Clll"f Corn"r ~"'!'''' WI' hil!l telllple. throu!,h llIiWI:Uo. ",hPJ}
finished, God's blessIng shall COllie "10 1111 people", 1;>11,1 U"'~' find lll"""'~ to him,-l ~ "l!~~ltlliiilln" 3: 1(;, 1't,; Ephe~s. ~': ~l,~~ ;
Genp,us 28: 14; Gal"illn~ 3: ~O.
That meantime the chiseJin/.(, shaJlin~, lIlId polishill" Ill' ""IlHpl'rlltl~1 h"Ii.,\"I' ill 'It .. "t'" q,t:",_~ut 'for sin, ,'I<ll;resRe><: 1111;lldl \du>ll Ihtl
1a,t of theHe "Ih'illg stolll'S", "ell'l'\ and Ill'el'iolls," sltall hal'(' 1J<.'I'1I made rl'atly. tit.. ~"":'lt )lll"tvl' WorQlllo41 will w:h'l{ lIlI to!'t'ther
In tlte fll'st 1'('"lIrr('I'tioll ; ami till' 1I'1lI111e shall 11(' fillet! with his !,Ior~', anti be lI,(' tII",<tll~ Illllle h..twefl4 60d Ilnd .....~~ UU'tlW;hout
1I", Millennium.-Helelalioll 15: 5,:-;.
'l'hat 1he hasis of hope, for the ehurcl< alld tlllI world, li..~ in the fa,,1 thut "J"sus Chl"i/;.t. h~' the grace ot God, tasted ')<'llth for c,'cr!!
man," "a vansom for all," and will b(' "the true light whll-h Iig;hleth .. efTY /llill'A tlHlt rol, .. th ..
'the 1vo,'hr", "In due time".lIebrews 2: 9; John 1:!); 1 Tim()th~i :!: 0, H.
That thO' hopp of tl1l' ehur"'. b thllt shp 1lI1l~' he 11k" 1",1' Lord, .. s.... ~illl ll~ he 1," he "pltl"!llkel'!< oJ: the IUvlnl) Mture',' llntl share his
!:I"r~' as 1Ji~ joint'heil'.---l .Iohn :l::l; .Ioltn 17: 21; !tonutns 1': J, ; 2 l'"t(}" 1 ;-t.
That the prosent mission of 1IIl' church Is tho jlerfe<'lin!, of the sainls for th\) future \Vorl( of _"Ice; to develop in herself every
I:"',,<,e; to he God's witnpos tQ the world; allli to JlreJlllre to be kings lInll ~Iests In the next age.-Eph(l8lans 4: 12; Matthew 2'1:
14; HI'\elation 1: 6; 20: G.
'I'hat lhl' hope fol' the wnl'lll lie~ In the bles~in!'s of knnwl"t1/.(' and 0PPolftmlty to be bl'oultltt to /til hy Christ's Mlllennial kingdom, tho
r('~t1tution of llll that WIlS lost in Adam, to all th" willin!: and ohelillmt, at the hlllJ{ls tit their Uedoower llnd his glorified cum-ell,
whl'n all the wilfully wlclwd will be dc.troyed,-AdH 3: 19-23; IHlllllh 30.



1'1..1 G Ll SHE. D



IJ 0




I.'OREIGN OFFICBS: British: 34 Craven Terrace, Lancaster Gate,

London W. 2; AU8trala8ian: 495 ('olllns St., 1\Iplboul'ne, Australia;
HOllth African: 123 Piehl St" Cape Town, Hnuth Africa.
HE~J) ~t(l~J<:Y








(ForeIgn trnn,.lation8 of this jOllmal aJl[)ear in several langllages)

E~itorial ~om,mittee: Tl.tis

journal Is pllh1ish('ll I1n,1('r thO' sup~rvislo~

or nn ~,hloJ'lal ('omnnt!('e, at least thrpo of \\ hom It", e 1'(':,,1 and
IlPproyed as tl'uth each .nn~ evel'y article appparin~ in tl",se columns.
'Phe names of the edttol'lal committe(' Ill'e: ,T. F. Rl""fTEIIFQRD
W. Eo VA:<I A~[mlRnII, F."1. Romso:'l, n, n. FISt!!':!:. W. ); PAGE:
Terms to t'he Lord'8 Poor: All Bible students who, by reason of old age or other In-

l(rml:Y or R''1vcr... ttv, erc unahlo to pny for tl,i1 journnl, will be 6upplll"1 free If thlY send

~l~h th:


Notiee to Su7b.-cn-:-b~e-r.-:';;;w-od~o-no''.-..-...,nd:-.-~-:.d...,of:....,'.-:-,'gm-.-nt-:f.-.- -.n-.",-.'-or

within Q m~nth by change In e:~fra~l~I~'da~~~~~r~~~~~.onR:;::p~:r;.~~ LrY 01 lenew.u are IDOle_ted

E"t.rffda.Stleond ('In ..

It,,,,,,,,!'t Urnnk!'HI.


Y. l'nttfn(f'u1mdf."r th(' Art of M(JT('h:r:.~, IB7',

Despite our frequent wlirnings it not Infrequentl~ Ol'(;UI', that
friends make remittances to us by sllyer or paper currpllCY, Insteat!
ef by PQstal or Express Monpy Order Qr Bank Draft, whIch are
the safest and mQst satlsfllctol'y methodH of forwardln~ monev
"hen they are at all procumbIe. When currency IH sent It I no't
Infrequently lost, due so!"etlme." to dishonesty In po~tlll emplop",
but mOl'e often to Insuffictent wl'RJlplng or Inadequate envelope.
Arter cQnslderable delay we are able to announce a full stock Qf
the first six volumes of STUDIES IN THE SCRIP'fl'm:s an(1 of cloth
de luxe, cloth red edge, and paper bound Scenltl'los Qf the PnOTo,
Man.y a~d extended delays have been encountered In the bindln~
and ShlPPllll{ of the WATCH TOW.;R Heprmt \'olumes, muelt to 0111'
disappointment and chagrin. 'Ve hesitate tQ make ani new prom,
Ises, except to say that we are doing all the url{lnJl: with n our power
to have the work dQne expeditlQusly. We remind YQU that we are
now sOlUe six yeal's In the time of trouble, which was long foretold
as belnl/; unique. We are findIng It even so.
UUELPll. UNT., April 2 - 4:

For local partif' address


A. Humphries, 19 Elizabeth street, Guelph, Ont.

DAYTQN, OHIO, April 3, 4: The friends announce an Interesting
Programs and other details furnished upon request
address A. P. PQttle, 423 Quitman street, Dayton, Ohio.

These STUDIES are recommended to students as veritable Bible

keys, discussing topically every vltlil dQctrlne of the Bible. More
than eleven mllllQn copies are In circulation, In nIneteen languages.
I'rices are net, postpaid, and barely cover cost of production and
handling, Two sizes lire issuer] (In English only) : the regular ma,
rQon clQlh, gold stamped edition Qn dun finish paper (size 5"x 71"),
and the mal'oon cloth pod'et edition on thin paper (size 4" x 61") ;
both sIzes are printed from tile same plates, the difference being In
the margins; both sizes lire provided with an appendix of eatechlstlc
questiQns for convenient class use, Prices for bQtb editions are
uniform. The leather bound and fine India paper odltloJl.ll formerl1
Issued are perm!lI\entl)' out of :lt~.;k,

SElIn:" I, "The DiL'ine Plan of the Ages," ~ivlng outline of the

divine plan revealed In the Bible, relating to man's redemption and
restitution: 350 pages, plus Indexes and appendixes. 75c. Magazine
e,lition 15c. AlsQ procurable In Arabic, Armenian, DanQ-:-'orweglan,
Finnish, French, Gel'mau, Greel" Hollaudi~h, Hungarian, Italian,
1'01lsh, Ro.ulllanlan, Slovak, Spanish, Swedish, and Ukrainian:
r~glliur clQth style, pl'ice uniform with English.
SERIES II, "The Time is at Hallti," tl'eats of the manner and
time Qf the Lord's second coming, considering the Bible testlmQny
on this subject: 36ll pages, 75c. Obtainable In DanQ-Norweglan,
Finnish, German, PQlIsh, and Swedish.
SERIES III, "Thy Killydom Come," considers prophecles which
mark events cQnnected with "the time Qf the end", the glorlficatlQD
of lhe church and lhe establishment of the Mlllennlal kingdom; it
also cQntains a chapter Qn the Great Pyramid of Egypt, showing Its
cOl'roboratlon of certain Bible teachings: 380 pages, 70c. Furnished
Iilso In Dano,Norweglan, Finnish, German, Polish, and Swedish.
S.:RIES IY, "The Battle of Armageddon," shows that the dIssolution of the present order of things is In progress and that all Qf
the human panaceas offere<1 are valueless to avert the end predicted
b~' the !liiJIe. It contains a spedal and extended treatise on our
LQrd's great prophecy of Matthew 2-1 and also that Qf Zechariah
H : 1-0: ll5G pages, Sac, Also In Dano-Korwegian, I<'innlsh, G~ek.
German, and Swedish.
, ,~
SERIES Y, "Tile Atonement Betlreen God and Man," treats an all
important subject, tile cpnter ltl'oun(} which all features Qf divine
~race re\'01l'e, This topic desel'ves the most careful cQnslderatioD
on the part of all true Chl'btians: 618 pag('s, 85e. Procurable
lIkewise In Dano,:-'orwegian, Finnish, German, Gl'eek, and Swedish.
SEUIES VI, "1'lIe l\TCll' rrcatioll/' deals with the creative week
lGenesls 1,2), and with the ehul'ch, God's new creation. It exumlnes the personnel, organization, rites. ceremQnles, Qbllgatlons,
and hopes appertaining to those called and accepted as members or
tlte body Qf Christ: 730 pages, 85c. Supplied also In Dano-NQrweglan, Finnish, German, and Swedish.

So foreign editions In tIle [Joeket size.




1. Hl20



"Behold, how good and how pleasant it i~ !(Jr brethren to d"'ell together

AR lll'tWI'I'1l thl' beast and the Lamb is now on

and the faithful followrrs of the Lamb 0- necrssity arc e'ngagl.'d 1Il the conflict. One of tIlt'
!Il.,thodR of \Yarfar;" 011 tlH' part of the advcrHary is to stIr
u r strife in the ranks of tIl(' Lord's follO\H'rs. During
tIle past thn'c yPars the rxperirnres have becll quite
fif'ry; but no Christian It> snrprised at this. "Bdoved,
Qr not surprisrd at thl' fire among you, occurring to
you for a trial, as though some strange thing was befalling you." (1 Pf'ter 4: l~. lJiaglott) DifIerent brethren
vlewing qurstions with differrnt minds have had some
rnisundf'rf'tandingR; and such wel'f~ to be rxpeeted. We
ferl sure, however, that everyone possesf'ing the spirit
'Of the Lord, and whose chid purpose is to pIE'ase the
Lord and gain the prizr of the high calling, is willing
to forget the things that arc hrhind, restate, agrec upon
.and follow the divine rule'S laid dow11 for the governing
of the church, to dwell togdlwr in unity and pro('ee(l as
Onf\ harmonious body
It seems then~ !){'\'er ha~ hel'Jl a tune ~o lmportallt to
the saints that tlwy ~hou!d (lwd! togdlwr iJl prace and
unity. Loyalty i~ 0111' of the diviJle n'quiremenh and
~oYlllty to thr Lord mealls t.o he loyal to the members
of his body. ~ll~picioll i~ an rnemy. Suspicion !rads
to di~trust; lUlU distruiit may !rad to diiiloyalty. If the
advrrsary can drivI' 11 wpdge hptwe'en the Lord's !)('oplp,
<'liusing strife, thell t,l that extrnt the adve'r;;ary su('('p,ds in the conJhrot, The journry of the church is
n"aring a condusion '!'InlP!Y is tllp admonition to 'look
to ourselvps, that Wl' losl! not thORP thing~ which we havp
\\ rought, hut that \\1' ['I'l'pin' a full rpward'.---2 John 8,
,'\ome time ago hrdhrell III Grpat Britain, having a
d,'slre to bring ahout a gl'eatpr spirit of unity ani] coDfH'l'ation, cOllstJtul,('d a ('ommittep to uiscuss points of
difference and addl'('s~pd a l<'itpr to the President of thr
~ol'iety aqking what could hr' elonc to this end. Ldtcrs
were exchangel], alld thp l'ol1lmitte'r report0d to tJlP 80(,Idy's Prrsillent that hl~ !pUl'r wa;; very satisfactory anel
a [equpst was madl' that it. or the substance of it. be
pllhlishpd in THE WATCH TOWER. The same points arp
therefore restatcll hrre, for the bpndit of our brethren in
C [Pill. Rritain anel for till' hrrthren throughout the wodel.


The points of d dTert~llCC seem to be with rriefl'!H.:r to

the rrlationship of th" Watch Tower Bihle and Tract
~cirty to the various rcrlesias and to the church as 11
body, the V. D. M. qurstiOllS, and "The Finishrd Mysu-ry" as the seventh volume of STl'THES IN THE SCRIP-



P,alm 13," I

It has bp(,11 daiml'd by Rome that these poimtA

arc maoe conditions of fl'1low:,hip. We first make a
hrief statrnJ('nt of thr ]10illt~ and tllPll (If'al with t]he
mattN more' in ddall.
(1) Onr lllI<lersta!H!Jng IS that the \\. atch Tower Biblle
lIlld Tract Socidy, as a body corporate, is the servfiillt
of the chnrch and doe,; Jlot rxpreisr control and authorHy
over the Lord's peoplr.
(2) The basis for fd!owship and unity ill the chur'ch
ill our rrlationship to God through Jesus Christ and 0 ur
harmony with the divillp arrangl'mrnt.
(3) '1'hrre should hI' full liberty of (,ol1scie'nee, with :no
IIttempt to coercr the Vi('\\"R of Oll!' hy another.
(4) Church govprnnlPllt should be' maintained according to thf' word of the :\laster aJld the Apostles, and all
should be willing to be gOH'rned by the majority. This
principle applie's to srparate rcclesias filll] to the whole
body of the church.
(!5) The Socidy prm ide~ I'ilgrim :,erviee for the eccll'sias that j'('qUl'Rt it.
(6) The ~ocil't\' has no allthoritv to dl'tcrminp the
qualification of onicl'rR of thr vario~ls ecclesias; but it
has authority to detl'l'lnillP thr qualification of those who
shall eonstitutr ih (the Socirt~r's) OmCNS or sen-ants,
and t1l0 soIl' Iwthority to ddl'l'm ine who shaH comtitute
its officprs allll reprpsPlltativl's,
(7) The motive' go\'Crning all actions ill thr churph,
or bdwel'n the inllividual m('ml)('r~, shoull1 bf' lovp.


Some of thp brrthrell haH' hdd that the Watch Tower

Bihll' and 'rract Socidy is thl' challnl'l USe'd by tllP L(J)rd
for disppming or transmitting the' l11rssage of preS'!nt
truth to the hOllsrhold of faith. Othrrs have taken
excrption to this ~tatl'mpnt and havr insisted that thE'
Society is assuming a position that is un-Scriptural ann
contrary to thp divine arrullgl'lllcnt. We think the rllifferpnC'1' of opinioll lta~ hl'Pll ilup putirdy to Il. misund,t'r~taJltlinl!. Hl'lll'(' Wl' hprp I'Onoitll'!' the (pwstion with /I
hopp of darifying it.
A chal1Jld is properly lltofilll'l! as "that through whleh
anything passl's; llH'an~ of passing, conveying or tre.nsmitting; as, The nw.~ tl'a.~ conveyed to WI by dt:fferl'nt
channels".---l'Vebsler. In other words, it is a vehicle or
means of transmitting truth. The channel itself do~
not originate the truth, but it is merely used as a mf>ll.l11
to an entl.



In order to under3tand the divine arrangemcnt and

whether or not the Lord, in the harvest period, has had
a channel or vehiclc for transmitting his message to the
church, let us first determine the following questions:
(1) Do we bclieve that Jesus Ohrist is present and
has been for the past forty years, or more, directing the
work of setting up his kingdom?
(2) Do we believe that the Lord chose as an earthly
representative to serve the household of faith one wise
and faithful servant whom he made ruler over the household, and that the person 80 chosen was Oharles Taze
Russell ?
(3) Do we believe that the Lord directed Brother
Russell during the time of his service in what he did
with reference to carrying on his (the Lord's) work?




In the October 1, 1909, issue of THE WATCH '.L'OWIm

he published an article dealing with "that servant", and
among other things there said:
"Our opponents are ready to admit that the Lord hal
used the Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society as his channel or Rervant In forwarding the harvest message In 8
most remarkable degree--In a manner and to an extent
hardly to be believed and never equaled-in mlUlY tongue.
and at the handli of many 'fellow-servants', Colporteurs, Pilgrims, Volunteers, etc. They admit that there is no qUestiOD
that a remarkable service has been rendered, and hence that
it is indisputable by any who believe that there Is a harvest
work In progress and that the Society has been a servant of
the harvest message in a most profound and peculiar sense.
even if they dispute that It has fulfilled Matthew 24: 45.
as being 'that servant'."

He furthermore stated in that same article (page 293) ;


We assume that everyone in present truth, realizing

that his knowledge of present truth came from the Lord
through the ministration of his servant, will answer the
foregoing questions in the affirmative; ana answering
them in the affirmative, we have a basis from which to
consider the question as to whether or not the Society
i8 the channel used by the Lord as above suggested.
No one in present truth for a moment doubts that
Brother Russell filled the office of the "faithful and wiee
servant, whom his Lord hath made ruler over his household, to give them meat in due season". (Matthew
24: 45) He organized the Society shortly after he began
his work, but not until 1884 was it incorporated. Without a doubt he saw there was a probability of the work
being carried on after his change. While he was on earth
he personally directed everything concerning the harvest
work; but preparing for a future contingency, he \vrote
and published in THE WATCH TOWER in October, 1884:
" . . . though it [the Society] has already done a great
work, and in the hand of God has been a power in publishIng the truth, the influence of which is being felt already
on both sides of the Atlantic, [it] has never yet had legal
incorporation. Nor was such incorporation considered neeessilry by its friends, it having already all the powers necesBary for the present work and similar to that ot nine-tenths
of other small societies.
"But n new phase of the question has arisen. It seems
tolerably certain thnt some of the saints will be in the flesh
during u great part nt least of the 'time of trouble', and It
80, there will be need of printed matter, tracts, etc., as
much then, perhaps, as now, and possibly will be more
heeded, for when the judgments of the Lord are 'in the earth
the inhabitants of the world will learn righteousness'
(Isaiah 26: 9) Should those at present prominently identified with the work not be the last to be 'changed', some interl'uptlon of the work might result; but this may be obviated
by having a lE.>gal standing, granted by a State Chartl!r.
" . . . It WIIS deemed best to apply for a charter; and
this has been done. We expect that it will be granted without delay."

On December 13, 1884, the charter was granted, a

notice of which was published in THE WATCH 'rOWER
for January, 1885.
It is manifest from the language used by Brother
Russell that he expeci.ed the Society to constitute his
lucceBSor to carryon the work after he had finished that
which was committed to him personally.

"Our friends reply that it is with the Lord and with no

one else to determine who and when and what shall be provided for the 'household of faith': tlnd for him equally t&
decide whether he wHi send that spiritual food througB
one channel or through many channels. They urge that
all who are hungering and thirsting after truth, all who
are looking to the Lord for their supply, all who are in a
proper attitude of mind, meek and teachable, will be ready
to say, 'Lord, thy wHi be dooe in thy way I To thee we are
indebted for every blessing, every mercy, every ray of light.
and we prefer to receive it as thou dost prefer to dispense
It I We have no wish or wHi ro express lOur pray4!r is.
Thy will be done!' They further urge that the opponenu
consider that the harvest message has been going ferth tor
thlrty-flve years, and that if the Lord should change ba
program and his channel CJf sending the truth at this lat.
day, it would be very remarkabl~less reasonable to suppose than that he would continue to use 'that servant'.
They urge, furthermore, that all who cut loose from th.
Society and Its work, instead of prospering themselves or
upbullding others in the faith and in the graces of the spirit.
seemingly do the reverse-attempt injury to the cause the,.
once served, and, with more or less noise, gradually sink
into oblivion, harming only. themselYeiI and others pollsessed
of a slmllllrly contentious spirit."

Order is a divine arrangement. (1 Corinthians 14 : 40)

Do we helieve that there is any work for the saints to
do after the change of Brother Russell? To this question doubtless all the saints will answer in the affirmative. Then would it not logically follow that the Lord
would carry 011 his work in an orderly manner? If he
had ever eOllstituted the Society a channel, servant,
vehicle, or means of transmitting the truth, is there any
reason, Scriptural or otherwise, to eonclnae that he has
adopted and organized a sf'parate or different channp];
and if so, what is it? 1'h(' mNe fact that he would
eontinll(, to URC t])(' ~oelPtv as his channel would not
mean that others not in ha;mon~ "'ith the Society hav~
no truth. Thev mllv ha\(' Jnllch truth. 'fhe whole qupstion ii', Ar(' all tho'8f' ill the truth working togeth<>r in
harmony ? We would have no qnarrel with anyone who
wants t~ s<>ek truth throngh other channels. We would
not refuse to treat olle as a b1'other because he did not
believe the Soci<>ty is the Lord's channel. Appropriat&
to this point, Brother Russell wrote and published
(Z '09 - 293) :
"From the first we have urged that th~s subjeet be not
allowed to produce contention or bitterness of spirit. Let



I. IIl20


OWll eOllc)usiollS lllHl llet llcc{)rdln~ly.

thin!, that t1Il'Y cnn ~l't as ~ooll or better provender
fl t i l,er tables, or that thp~' call pI'otluC'(' us g'ootl or better
li'l'llht'1ves-let these tuke Ihpir Cl!l'Se, All who feel dlssaLLstled with the spiritual food whif'h OUt' great }luster has
privileged us to send broullcust 10 every nation 3ho1lld cer-

.n('h reach his


tainly 1)(: looking anI/where and everywhere tor lomethi'/l{1

!letter, Our wish tor them is that they mi~ht find something
better. 11' we were dissatisfied ourselves, or It we knew

wht're something better coultl be ohtnlned, we certainly at

any cost would seek ft,"


Brother Russell finished his work in 1916. According

kJ the order provided, an election was held in January,
1917. and officers of the Socirty elected. In October,
1917, a referendum vote was taken of the entire church
for the purpose of determining who should constitute
till' srl'\'ants or officers of the Society for the ensuing
year. On January 5, 1918, the 8hareholderl!, duly
cOllstlt11tcd to cast the legal vote, convened, and in harmonv with and in obedience to the referendum vote
P!P('t~,j officers and sprvants of the Society. Opposition
c,w,l:<lnt('s wpre nomillatrd and hpfore the vote was taken
tl: r,'r qne~tions wrre askpd pach olle thus nominated, and
t]:.,.' w<,rp require'll to an,ll'l~r puhlicly hefore thr ,harrLol (Jr.r' votell. 'l'lw'I' qll p,tion, WI'rl':
( 1) Arc you iu hanllol1Y II iih the Watch Tower Bible
Ill'd Tract Society Rild ih work. 11, provided by its chart,'r and Brother 1{t1,sl'!l', \vlll r
18) Havp yon al1,,\\'(']'('d thp V. D. M. questiolls?
I :{) Do you aCIppt "'I'll<' Filll,lwd Mystery" as the
,,'vI'l1th volump of N'l'CDIER ["I THE ~CR[PTTTRES, as pubIIKlll'd by thr Soeidy?
TllP sllarpholrlers had a l'lght to know whether or not
th" oflleers or RrTYal1t, whom they wpre about to elect
would carry ant their wishes, and therefore with propl'lety propouIlIlrd the abovp questioHs. Almost unanimously the vote was cast for the officers elected, who
al1"Welrl] tlll'1'-e questions in the affirmative. The Society,
lJl regular session, by an overwhelming majority vote,
('xpre~,('d its will in substance thus: Brother Russell
fillpd the office of "that servant" and has finished his
work. While here, acting lilldrr the supervision of the
Lord. he organizel] the Society and left it as his sucl'p,,;or to rontinur the work y('t to be done, and that its
officl'r" to be elected, will be its duly constitutod repreB,'Htlltin's and must he in harmony with the expressrd
11'111 of tllC Society and so state beforp thry arr placed in
that rrsponsible position.
~uch action was taken, that the work might be done
"dd'elltly and in order"; and was therefore entirely
propf'r a"nd Scriptural. Tn other phrase, the overwhelmmg mnjority said: We believe the Society thus constitu~d hy BrotllPr Russrll under thr sllpl'rvision of thr
Lord has a commission from the Lord, which commis"JOn or nuthority tl1P Lord has 11('Ve1' taken away from it,
and lt thl'rdorl' has a work to (10; and thp duty and
flbli.gation devolves upon it to do that work awl to do
It " drerntlv and in order".
:\ :'111a11 minority who love the Lord might hold a
(iJfTC'rent vipw. Illlt the majority would not fC'cl disposed
to pleet its offirrrs and sprvants from such, because there
could not br harmonious action. If some dirl not care


to work III harmony with the Society thus constituted,

that would hp their privilege; yet that would not mean
that thl're _,houla be any ill feeling. nor that such shoul(j
he disfellowshippl'(1. If the Lord startptl a work through
a duly constitutpd organization or soridy, and that work
incn'asE'd and 11pon it thr Lord's blrs.., ing was made manifest. thrn it would sel'm that thosn who wantprl to be
in harmony with the Lord would wish to cooprratc in
his arrangpment. If others see it in a different way,
that is their privilege. There 8houll1 be full lihrrty of
Applying- the same rule to the several eeclesias composing- the cntin> horly, suppose one l:c:cll'sia is composed
of a hunclreu persons, sixty of whom say, Wn are not
in harmony with the Society and its work; therefore we
will elect as our eluers and servants thosc from among
the majority who hold our views. Certainly no fairminded pnrson would deny that they had thp privileg'1'
thus to do. If they felt that the Lord II'oul(l be hrtter
pleased with them and their action to follow that course,
then it i,; their pril'ilrge to take it, Oil the othrr hand,
suppose that sixty or rwn a larger majority said. We
are in full harmony with the Society alll1 the work it ie
tryin.!!: to (10. We ht'lil'vr that it ha,;; a commission from
the Lord and tllflt it is in accordance with his will that
we should "'()I'k llnrnlolliom;]y in the prorlnmation of
his message; thprl'fore we will elect as our elders and
,cnauts only tho,;e II ho hold similar views and who
will \I'ork in hnrmony \I'ith us. Would not that privilege be thpirs? Surdy no one can deny that fact.
But what ab01lt the minority? Should they be disfellowshipped? Certainly not. They should be treated
kindly, ll'patrd as brethren, in harmony with the Scriptural admonitio1l that WE' should do good unto all,
('specially 11nto tho~p of the household of faith. Should
they be greeted aA brdhren? To be sure. Why should
anyone be treated unkindly because he could not see
just as we see? Let rach one exercise the spirit of
love. thr ,pirit of Christ, toward the brethren, because
"if allY man havp not the ~pirit of Christ he is none
of his".

Will the Soeidy provide Pilgrim service to classes

which haw not eleetrd elders in full harmony and
sympathy with the Rociety and its work? Yri!. if the
class requests such service and will give respectful hearing to the Pilgrims who are srnt. Such action will be
taken on tIJr theory that it is the desire to help any
one, spccinlly those who show the spirit of the Master.
The Soeil'ty. through its duly constituted officers, will
ddenninr when and when not it would be in harmony
with thr Lord's will to provide such s('rviee.
lIas the ~o('i\'ty the authority to direct various ecclesias to propound to those who stanel for office the question:
"Arl' you in harmony with the Society and its work i'''
No, errtainly not, because the 8ociE'ty docs not elect such
ddrl'R or servant~. Has the loral ecclr~ia the right to
propound such questions? Yes, indeed, the local eeclesia chooses its srrvants and tpachers. Its members
have a rig-ht to say (if that is their true heart sentiment) : Wr hrlirvp that Brothrr Russell organized the




Society with the Lord'. approval and that it was left 8.S
his liuccessor tll) do the work after he had finished his,
and we want our teachers to be in harmony with us that
we may have peace and that we may work in harmony
wit.h the Lord's .arrangement, doing things decently and
in order.
]t ill a privilege to serve an ecclesia as an elder or
servllnt; and it is the exclusive privilege of the ecclesia
to determine who shall be its elders or servants. Such
is the Scriptural, or divine, order of things. No individ ual has the privilege or right to demand that an
ecdesia elect him to any position; and if he is not elected
no one has occasion to be offended. There is a wide
distinction between electing to office and fellowship. One
might be in full fellowship and yet the class not feel
justified in electing him to office.

Practically all in present truth, if not all, we believe,

concur in the thought that the "man . . . clothed with
linen, with a writer's inkhorn by his side" (Ezekiel 9: 2)
foreshadowed Brother Russell; that Brother Russell had
a commission from the Lord to do certain work; and
that he finished that work and reported the same. (Ezekiel 9: 11) It is another picture of "that servant". It
will be observed from this Scripture that six other men
are involved. "And, behold, six men came from the
way of the higher gate, which lieth toward the north,
and every man a slaughter weapon in his hand; and
one man among them [making the seventh] was clothed
with linen, with a writer's inkhorn by his side: and
they went in, an. stood beside the brazen altar." Coming from the north to perform a work shows that these
meD had a commission from God. They went in and
stoolil beElide the brazen altar, the place of sacrifice, that they were sacrificer!! of the priestly order to
perfO'fm a work in th name of the Lord. If the one
man with the writer's inkhorn held a divine commission,
the other sL"t held a divinr commission. We believe it in
harmony with Biblical construction to say that the six
symbolized all the members of the body remaining this
side the vail after the death of Brother Russell, who,
submissive to the Lord's will, zealousl.y endeavor to
do his work. Brother Russell's work peculiarly was that
outlined by this commission; viz., to deliver to those
seeking for truth an intellectual understal!ding of the
Word of God concernin,!! the fall of man, his redemption, the S1icrificial work of the Christ, head and body,
particularly leadin~ tlH'm to consecration. In every
discourse drliverr'd by him he mentioned consecration.
He was once requcsted to deliver a discourse dealing
exclusi\'ely with restitution; but this he declined.

Clearly, then, those remaining to do the work after

he was gone have a commission also from the Lord. AHd
how could this better be represented than in an organized harmonious body, working together for the
proclamation of the messa~e concerning the Lord's
kingdom? These WCTe commissioned to "slay utterly
old and young, both maids, and little children, and
women; but come not near any man upon whom is the

mark; awl Ul,1!,Ul ott my sanctTtary". (Ezekiel!J: 0)

Plainly, the slaying here means to slay with the SWOl'j
of the spirit, the Wocd of truth. They begin with the
"ancient men", i. e., the clergy class, and are directed
to set forth the message of truth clearly and emphatically, marking the distinction between merely nominal
Christians and those who worship God in truth and i.
spirit. There is the commission to declare the day of
God's vengeance and to comfort those that mourn by
pointing them to the fact that the kingdom of heaven
is at hand and restitution blessings will soon begin.
It must be particularly observeu that the commis!!iolt
states: "But come not neal' any man upon ,,.hom is thit
mark," which we understand to mean that in the CRSi of
anyone who has a knowledge of present truth there
should be no attempt made to change him. So surely,
then, as Brother l~ussell had a commission to do A
distinct work, 80 tho!!e of the church remaining han
a commission to do a distinct work; and it seems clear
that it was the will of God and the Lord Jesus that tm.
work should be done in an orderly manner through the
Society, and that Brother Uussell had such a thou~t
when he wrote: "1t seems tolcratJIy certain that some of
the saints will be in the flesh during a great part at
least of the"time of trouble', and if so, there will be nee.)
of printed matter, tracts, rtc., as much then, perhaps,
as FlOW, and possibly will be more heeded. . . . Sh9Uld
those at present prominently identified with the wO'rk
[evidentl.y meaning himself] not be the la,t to 5e
'changed', some interruption of the work might resalt;
but this may be obviated by having a legal standing,
granted by a State Charter." He left a work to be d~ne
and it was the Lord's will that the Society do it; and if
we are correct in this conclusion, then it would seem that
the Lord has not authorized otherfl, no matter how honest, to go aside and organize some other movement 10
carry 011 his work; and that those who oppose the work
of the ~ociety would not seem to be doing a work i.
harmony with the divinely given commission. We are
not judging anyone. Every ONe i8 privileged tG take
his own position. But we believe it in the interest af
everyone who loves the LO'fd and hifl cause to state the
mattpr kil'ldly, yet plainly.

Another point worthy of considCi'ation: The Society

puhliRhrd all tIl(' writings of Brothf'f RusselL He WM
an editor, not a publisher. He transferred legally an
of his right, title and intncRt in and to all of his worke
to the Soeicty. The Society controlled the publication!!,
arrangpd for the manufacture of the books and oth>,J'
publications, and put thrm out. The Society still OWB&
and cxcht~iYely controls all the writings of Brother
Rllsiiiell, including Volumc VII. If thc Society W&I! thechannel for the beginning of these publicationll, i!! ther&
any evidence indicating that the Lord has since chosen
another and different channel? 1 the Society is not the
channel for the transmission of this message of truili
to the people, then why has the Lord permitted it to
have the exclusive eontrol of the publication/!? Thi&
includes THE WATCH TOWER, which has at all time.
been recognized as the official organ of the SocietJ.

,1,\ PRI L


1. 1020

it is the cOl:Jldlusion, therefo1'''.:, of the Editorial Com~

in Ithis ;th~ officers'::lf the Socif'ty concur-~
: that the Society is the.cllannel tl4" Lord is llRing" to ('arry
..on his work; that it .ha.; a divine. commiRsion. a work to
,perform, and which ,it J:-; f'ndet!\:oring. by th' Lord's
.:gracf', to perform. lH .~tll(r>: haVte a oifff'rl'nt ,'iew, let
;tIH'm enjoy that v if'w,' bnt let us d\'iell together in peace.
'1'11('1'(' is no Ot'('2IhaOIl fll!' 'f()lltrovpr~'. \Vt, havl' 110 Cjunrre'l with allv Ollf' \\'ho hol~J" a difff'IWlt vif'w.
.Whill' w,' may llJmit :tha.t thl'l'(' ar~ many otlll'rR who
have tmth and hamrnitit ,and WllO ~ire not workillg in
harmvny with tIl<' \l,!,ocip1.y. yt with fqlJlkucRR. but with
all r(\V('l'fmcc and 10.\'('. \\-I~ mu.>:t >:ay that Wf' helieve the
Soci(lty is 1.11<' Lord's dwmwl rUlrollgh \I'hi-dl he is carry-ing 011 hj~ specific wo,r'1> a ncl th~J. 1.hl~w is Hi) other chantiP! [or :ubp Lord':, RIH\ufJ(, \I'()rk. 'I'h ('1'\'0 1'<' nit' Society
-ciDes I1Qt ~'4'COglliL:(' ('Ol1ll',titioll <lud hUR ncl l;G1~ltro\'('rIiY
~'i,th any ",Ill' who tnkp~ .3. po,-ition (lif1'l'l'l'J1t frolll thi:'!
tltatR(l. Ii )1l('nl,\' ,tatl'R it, po~itilln and g'l'Ullt;i tIll'
'privileg(' to .'lH'h alld ('\'1'1')' 0/1(' to tal-;-I' his 0\1 n COlllf;C.
If any Otlll'f body of Chl'i~ti.alJ~ f('cl "wt they havl' a
<commi~j;io\l fml1l tlw Lo]'(l to do a (~('rtajJl w()rk. th(,l1
with zeal thl'Y .,I)(1n1<1 PJ'('~-" forward ill that work. W('
aI'' not, tlll'n'for(" charw'ahk \I-ith tlJ(~ or'inlll thong-hi.
that tIll' N(widr i" fh(' (han\l('l, lwcause, ali ..ho\1 \l by
til(> abo\'p qll ..)t~tllln~ f1'<l1n TIl'otlll'r Hn>:$('ll'R pPll, t,h:Jt
was hiil thongbt long Y"ar~ ago: that hr ol'g-anizcd th(l
Society witll that thought 11) ntind, and we arf' can
curring in his ('onC'iusiolJ.



of Brothel' Hns~I'U to ha\'1' the

l"rl1ln:ti i>:RlIcd in "('\,ell \,OIIlIlW1'
8nd ill lHl-)(j be anllounc('d this fact.
Following his
death tIll' :-'ocidy ('ansell to Ill' pl'eparl'd and pnbli"lll'd
VoltHl\(, \' II. "'1'11<' Fini-hed Mystery." as one of the
eeries of SPW'11 }in'l ionsly announced by Brothel' Husi"ell.
'1'11<' llortn Ill'>: tlwl'ei n ,f't forth arl~ i11 I'Xflct ha rmon y
with thORP allI101111('I,d III the' other >:ix. That It ('01;taillR ,00111<' Illi,oi akt'R iR fnply adm it t('d. Evell th.. Bibl"
contaill~ .00Illl'.
By III iHtakl' IH' Illl'an a III iSlllld(
ing or mi~applicatlOn. It do(." 1l0t ('olltnill any ,,!Ton,-OilS doctrin"s,
[t doc'~ attl'l11]lt to CllIT\' anel. II'('
will hp pardorll'd for Raying, ~lI((('('d., III ;1 lIH'n,Il1'1' at
till' 1I1t'R~a.i!' II hi .. h ,("'111- ill Ill' ('Ollt('111plat,,1l by
the (,0I1l1ll1,RIOn ~II('II j-,) nit, 'IX d",ndwd III E~,'kil'1 [',
'I'll(' NOCl<'l,y III It~ allllllHl "mew] IIwdillg adoptl'd It a"
\'O}IIl1It' \'11 "I' Ih,' ,ni,.' "I' ST1'PlI-:'-' 1'\ THE SCHTl'1'I:HEti
\I'lli'll. hy' all ')1"'1'\1 ]If'hI1111i! l11ajo!'ity, it ""'lllirpd Pllrh
ollie,'r tl) 1),- ,'!,'('1"r1 t" .~tal, Hlat Ill' ,ll"'Pjlf,'d it a~ \Tol_
llIn .. VIT: It Ila., llH'l'<'i'o\'(' III ,'xad harllilony with this
tbat any'" 11("jl! '1Ilr""lllil'ldl\' \IOldd a,k It, pro~p"dl\'('
eld('r~ and otli.."l's: "J)u yOIl fI('("'pt the :-;"\'('lIth \TOI Ullll'
and Ilfl' \on wtlllllg to te:1rh it:" If j](' ~aid. No. hr'
wa, 1I0t diRf..lloII'Rhil'l"',j: 1111 lnll'rl,'n II'a" put lIPOII him,
Rut lw was told 111 killdnts". \V(. I'!'tr"r to ha\'P i"O 11\(. 0111'
to teach 11R who i~ ill harmony' \I'ith tlw Socidy anrl
iti" work. Thi>: Il'a:- 110 I'XCU"I' or jl1~tifirntion for any
hrother, eldl'1' or ~(rv:mt. tn tab' ofl'rnse an(l withrlraw
from the claSR. 'l'hp proppr poursI' \\'0111<1 IHlvl' heen
and is to l'Pllwill alld ~tri\'1' to rlll'ell togl'tl1f'], ill pf'aee
ill thl' ~tlllly of GoO'R Word,
It was


1I1l' th()l1~ht



.L~~' way of illu"tratioJ~ th('re are yet a .flUmber in the

CllH!f('8 in Yftrious places who do not understand the vital
dUl!trint' of ,iustiJkation and eonS<'cration and who can!lot propf'r1y apply the doctrine. 'I'here are Jnany who
are :~1I1able to give the clear drstinction between the
ral}'~OIl1 amI the sin-offf'ring; and yet no one would think
of (lj.,'iifcllowRhipping them because they are unable to
~lo tbflHt> thing:". On thr same line of real-;Qning, it would
!)('\d,o]Jy JIllj>rop'r to disfrllowship one bpcause he could
;lpnt. aC(lf'l't t'\'erything' stated ill tlw Se\'enth Volume. Let
~~'(' he 1tJ<' eontrolling force, directing the actions of
(~ch olle. It is readily to bl' ~e(,ll that shoul(1 a clasp
dl'.d OIl(' a., ...},l,'r \\'ho is ont of harmony \1 ith thl' Society
and 0pp0i<l'd to thl' NeYl'nth Yolllnw RUch wonl(] nt once
('reate di~o]'(l(J' in~tplld of I'stablishing order, unity and
[If'8ce: anti thi~ o[ itRpjf iH ('(Jndnsi\'(' proof that sl1ch
a rom'''" Ilould !lot h, ld,'n:-illg to th" Lord. Our lTd.
ting illto till' kingdom 1101'- not d('[I"1ll1 upon a ('fraT
vi,oiOl1 of all th,' il'a(hin.!!." of lhe di\'ine plan; hut it manifrRtly dor" (!PpPlld IlpOfl tlIP pnrc cOfldition of h('art of
"fleh on", t;od ha, promisr(j to ('xerciRC his pOlYPI' in
hPlwlf of n01IP otl1<'r ('XC('pt the pure in heart. (2 ehronid('" 1G: !l) OUI' eonclusion is, th(~]'('f.)re, tha-t whPre
tlu' majorit! of lhe cln~s :H'cepts "'1'hl' IJ'injsherl ~fptetf'
a" the' SI'\'I'nth Vohnllc it ~houh] be entitled to elect ite
('luers ill harmony wii h jt: uno that is a <'jlle>:tion for
thr redt>iiu nlml(' to (l(,tcrminp and not for thC' Society,
nor thr minority.


SOIlW ha\{' takl'n Ofl'('\FI~ !JeeallSP thosf' who stood for

offlrr hayl' hl'l'n :l,b'd the qlll'~tiol1: "Have you answercfl
tlw Y. D. ~r. qlllAiol1s alHl ha\'e yOll pa~~ed that rxam
illation?" No OHf' in PT'(,~l'llt truth hfli" o(,cURion to take
ofl','IlS(' at an)' otlwr p,'r~on for thl' aRkillg of these queshom. Hrot!lf'r t{llS~(ll l'RtahhRhl'd the V. D. M. 1J~J('8
tiOIl~ allil l'xpn'sRl) ",d that he llid so in order to
a:-;eerta1l1 who had 1lll' <JllnlificationR to teach; that he
('.\p(ell'd a tll11(' to ('olll(' 11'11<'11 thl'1'(' would 1)(' a great
dl'm:11111 for tl'ac!wrR of l.1w divine plan and then "we
II III 1"1I1t to kl1O\I \\'111'1'" II'I' ('an lay our hflllds on
illt'm" Il'fl O hi" lunglla;.((,
T1H~ ~l'I'iJlillrlll tjllalilillltl('ll' spt forth for 1'1 deI's (1
'I'iHilIth,I' :',: 1 - :: Titll:' 1: G- !J) amoll~ oth.e>r thin~s
Jll'lI\'id,~ that al\ pldpr ll-IU:-t be "apt to t,l'aeh".
('ollld illl "l'(']",iil bdt.,1' d"t.'rminl' lhn qnalifil'atioll of a
tpaclH'1' th,ll\ to .';lIhmit til him qllrstiolU, Rlleh 11': the
\', D. ~I.? ~ill('" tlw ('('clf'~ia if' tlw ('XdllSivp bodv t,o
dd,nninl' who "hall bp ib (ldl'r" it jo pntiT'd." pr;)per
that thl" qllr-ll )lI hI' propolln<1ed to aid t.hl' memhf'I's of
11[(' 1'('(']I',la til ,jdl'rmilll IVheth~r or not its pld('l'i" are
'1l1;l!ili,d tn te8ph. Any 0'111' ~talldlll.!:!' for office who
Imtdd rd'l1sl' to nnR\yel' thl' ql]('f'tioll w01l1<1 >:how. it
""('Il1~ to IIf'. Iln improper di~poRitioll flno al1 11l1willing!lI'SS to aid tll(' cJ Ui"S.
It has lwen ehar.!!'f'd hI" thoRc who oppose that the
Soripty ha~ 11111d(' tl1l'sP (plf'stiom tests of fpllowship.
This chargp if' \I'holly without fOll11dation. We quote
from 'I'HE WAT<'H TowEn of l!)]R, page 70. relating to
this subject: '''fhii'' elm'i" not mean that such persons who
won] d not amwer thl' fOl'Pgoing questions in the affirmatin') ~holll<1 he fliRfellO\l'shipprd. On the contrary, they




hould be encoUl'aged to study the Lord's Word and grow

in knowledge and the fruits and graces of the spirit".

The Society, therefore, has no desire to put a test

upon any of the brethren, nor any purpose of putting
I test upon anyone except th05e who are offered for
election as officers and servants of the Society; and this
was clearly within its province when, in meeting officially, it put a test upon such, as heretofore set out.
It has no purpose or desirc and does not countenance
the putting of IIpecific tests upon any brethren relative to fellowship except that which. is designated bJ
the Scriptures. It ha!5 not made the acceptance of the
Society as the channel a test of fellowship, nor the
Sp\'enth Volume, nor the Y. D. M. que3tions. \\11cre,
however, some withdraw them3ches and violently oppose the Society and resort to inflammatory speech and
vituperative language, fault-finding. severe criticism,
etc., then responsibility rests \I'ith them. We ha\"e
neither time nor inclination to indulge in Fuch. Our
purpose is to strive humbly to preach thl' message of thl'
kingdom, and those who haw a different view arc at
perfl'ct liberty to take their course. For this reaSOl:
THE WATCH TOWER i10es not aEd will not attempt to
answcr the many untruthful charges that have beeD
published concerning its officers. the manner of conducting its work, the SeHnth Yolume. etc. The Lord
IS our judge.
It may be asked, \\.ould any eeclesia or member~
thereof have the right to drmand that the Society rein
.tate any person in an official position as the Societr'f
representative? This question must be answered in the
negative, for the reason that the whole body elects the
official members of the Society and it devolves upon the
executive, by virtue of the authority conferred. to determine who shall be the other representatives and the
tenure of office of such representatives. The time of
service, whether long or short, should not be viewed as
a reflection upon anyone. Conditions might arise that
"'ould make necessary a change; nor could it be con-

BaooELTN. N. Y

swered u te"t of fellowshlp as to whether or not one

was actively a representative of the Society. EYery one
should regard it as a privilege to serye in any capacity
in which he is placC'd, either as an officer of the
Society, an officer or scn-ant of any ecclesia, or anywhere
.:!lse in the Lord's service. We ought to haye faith in the
stntement of the Apostle. that God hath set the memben
in the body as it pleaseth him, and in his own good way
he will arrange the whole matter.
III SUmTlllng up, then, we say that lD our judgment
Brother Russell was the Lord's chosen servant; that he
orgalllzed the Society to do the work after his death as
IllS Sllcce"sor; that the Society is the sen'ant of the
church; that it has no authority or jurisdiction oyer
the local pcclesias as to whom they shall or shall not elect
as elders or senants; that it has jurisdiction and autbonty to drtennine what are the qualificattons of those
\I"ho ~tand for officers or servants of t11r Society: that the
majority should I'lllc, both in local ecclesias and in the
\\'ho/lf-> body: that thrl'(' should be frrr(lom of cow;clence
and no atte'mpt to put a test of fellO\rship upon :lllother
a"id, fronl the Scriptural reql1lrement; that Yolume
,-no 8n;nll;~ I~ THE SCnIPTURES, and the Y. D. ~1
q:lestions ha\"e neyer been made a test of fello\\-ship and
should not be; that the basis of fello\\'5hlp and unity
in the church is and should be the relationship of the
membel'S to .T ehm-ah through Christ, and harmony with
the di\'ine arral1~ell1ent, and that this means that all who
h21ir\ t' in thl' Lord Jesus Christ as their Hrdecmcr. who
haw cOllspcrated their liyes to do his wilL and who are
striving to walk in his footsteps, manifesting the fruits
and g-races of the spirit, should be received in full fellowship: that \rl1l'l'C there is a difference of opinion as to
the constructioll of the Scriptures, such differences
should be stated in a kind, loving manner: that all
should "iollO\\ peace and holiness", as admonished by
the Anostle. "Ye are all one in Christ Jesus." (Galatians ~: 28) Hence there should not be. and. in fact,
cannot hr. any prrmanpnt division in the body of Chri!'rt


"Be not confonned ro this world, but be .,e transformed b, c~ renewing of your mmd."-Romans

T IS not possible to force the standards and ideals of

the world into likeness with those of the Bible, or
those of the Bible into harmony with the standards
of the world. The two are different; and the sooner
we recognize this fact, and the more thoroughly 'We
act upon our knowledge, the wisE'r we are.
"Love not the world, neither the things that are 111
thE' world." ''Know ye not that friendship with the
world is enmity with God?" "Ye are not of the world,
even as I am not of the world." "Not as the world
gJ.l'eth, give I unto you." These texts all show that a
marked distinction was intended by the Master to exist
between the children of the kingdom and the children
of the world. Failure to apprrciate, or failure to obserye
these facts, has caused much, if not most, of the trouble

12' 2

in Christ's church during her checkered course of eighteen centuries. It is because she disdained and disregarded her Master's word on the Fubject of separatenesll
from the world that the yirginal simplicity of the early
church was lost-yiewing the Christian church en mas$e

But it was not the thought that Jesus' followers should

hide themselves from contact with the world and lead
a monastic existence. K 0, we are to follow in the Master's footsteps, to "\\'alk eyen as he walked". (1 John
1; 17) He is our exemplar on this point as well as in
other matters, and our Lord did not habitually seclude
himself from other beings. Sometimes he did seek the
quiet of the mountain in prayer. sometimes the dark



1, 1\)20


"Shadows of the garden; but be did not eke out his exisiencc in a monastery or a convent. He was dealing with
the people nearly all of the time; yet he said of himself:
I am not of the world".
His separateness from the
world was one which involved not so much his person as
hill affections and ideals, his aims and endeavors.
The Apostle warned the church that there would be a
-great falling away from the almost severe separateness
of the church (2 Thessalonians 2: 3) ; and this falling
.way made possible the development of the Man of Sin,
for had believers clung close to the Lord and his Word
there would have been no worldly influence enter anfl
ominate the church,
"The Church llnd the WOl1t1 walked fur Hpurl
Un the changing' shores of time;
The 'Vnrld wai singing tI g-ld,ly song.
And the Chu!'('h II hymn f'ublime.
'Come, givE' me your han,l: ~mill the merry World,
'An(\ walk with me this wa~";
Bat the gon(1 Churf'h hill liE'r snowy hands
And solE'll1nl~' answere,l 'Nay,
I will not /.';1 vc you my hund at Hll.
Anel I will not walk with you;
Your way is tIre way that lE'ads tn (\t>Hth;
To my Lord I must he true',"


But, now by flattery, now by threatenings, the church

was induccd to stoop and take the advice of the world
.nd to entrr into its compctition for popularity and
power and-pelf.
But while tll(' church, \'Ic\\'cd llS a whole, has been
unfaithful and prostitute and careless and lukewarm,
this has not been the experience of all believers. There
has always been a remnant which was faithful to the
Lord and which esteemed the sufferings of this present
time as not worthy to be compared with the glory that
is to follow. As the spirit of the faithful Christian ig
traceable to his Lord, so the gpirit of the world is traceable to the "god of this world", to Satan, who "worketh
in the hearts of the children of disobedience".
The influences which led to Satan's deflection and fall
contribute very largely to the experiences of the world;
for the spirit of worldinl'ss is one of self, of self-confidence, self-exaltation, and, above all, self-love, over amI
above reverence for God-these are the distinguishing
featurps back of earth's ambition and strife. Not all of
these qualities are bad in themselvC's; at least one of
them is measurably nrcessary in our intercourse with
fellow men, but when self-love opposes Jehovah's will, or
when it leads the individual to launch out on some
schemr or project without. consulting or even re~arding
the principles of the divine govemment, nothing but
unhappillPss can entail.

'rhe entrance of self-will, or selfishness, into the world

was by the misdeed of our first parents. Sorrow was
not always here; earth did not always resound with the
echoes of man's woe. In Eden all was peace and happiness because of harmony with and conformity to Jehovah's law. Then heavenly and earthly minds communed
in happiness together. No discordant note sounded in
aU creation; no suffering, no anguish bowed the human
heart or bent the human frame.


Now we are not in l'aradibe, but ill a world where

death and tl'ars, sweat of face and broken-heartedness
belong quite casually to the order of the day. If we
inquire what transformed that Paradise into a field of
death, full of sighs and groanings, t.he answer is the one
word, sin,' and sin ml'ans sl'l.
Some minds seek to accuse the Lord by saying that
had he not forbidden, man had not transgressed. But
such fail to appreciate the onetime honor and m!ljesty of
man. A man who would stay sinless as a matter of
course, because it is impossible for him to sin; a man who
would honor God merely as the nightingale sings, beeause the song was once put there, would not be a man
worthy of fellou'ship wit.h .Jehovah, and could be no
proppr child of his.

God did not demand that man reliuquish somet.hing

that he had. God did not demand that he perform some
irksome and laborious work; not bidden but forbidden,
was man. Everything that was there he could have and
enjoy, 'flwre I\'as just one thing whieh he must forego;
to take that mpunt d(nth. He was merely to forego
somcthing that \\ as not his own; forego one good thing
\1'11 ieh he neyer po~sessf'd, Could that hI! called a temptat ion, a trial, a tf'sting?
Ah! to forego that. whidl 1\'(' do not have and still
desire is the hardest thing of all. The hardest struggle
and the bitterest toil \\ }wl'ein we strain our every power
of mind and bally to the utmost is easy compared with
quiet, srlflep,s resignation. 'rhings possessed are not
half so happifying to the natural man as that which is
denied him. Yea, more willingly would he give of that
in his hands than that he demurely fold his hands and
say: I forego, my God, because it is thy will.
By the road of harmless self-drnial Adam was to be
!Pel to the full stature of a perfect man. Self-will and
self-denial; on those two things hung the happiness and
woe of twenty billion souls.

"And when the woman saw that the t.ree was good for
food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to
be desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof,
and did eat, and gave also unto her husband with her;
and he did eat."-, Geuesis 3: G.
So it happened, the dreadful thing, sin. It was not
merely the eating of an apple, but much more. Man
flagrantly sunclered the bond of love and confidence
whieh held him to Jehovah; it was a blow in the fac~ of
his Father and his God-because he, in Bve, listened to
t.he yoice of the sprpent, because he believed God to be a
liar, because he believed that the Father of every good
envied him his blessings and wishpd to set bounds thereto.
In man reposed a longing to make a mighty plunge
forward, to mount higher, to look deeper into the cause
of things. God himself had planted this trait in his
bosom. God himself was also doubtless ready to lead
him to this goal by holy paths. His eyes were doubtless
intended to open wider and more widely to the truth of
what was good and evil. After sin man became "like
God" in one thing, namely, that he acted independently,



BaoOltLYII. N. y~

like God; but on that very account he became unlike him with which he first received her. Coldly he trundle&in all other things. Then his eyes were opened to know the blame onto the woman. She could look out for herwhat holiness and sin, life and death, liberty and bond- self; he would do his best to shift the responsibility. Thesame sin by which they sought to maintain their unity.
age, are.
sin throttled the gentle breath of love. Sin distort.Eve first sank slowly into sin, like one who contested
asunder every human tie, the tenderest and
and struggled wi~h herself. ~he sinned, but tremblingly.
Cain, the first son, murdered his brother.
She stood and lIstened untIl her conscience grew confused. She started out by parleying with the wicked and soon the whole world wall filled with hate) with strife
one; she entered into discussion and argument.-All and bloodshed. The blissful dreams of Paradise were
gentleness, all courtesy and leniency toward sin leads soon drowned in human blood.
to defeat.-We ean imagine the scene:
She stands there. She not only answeril the tempter,
'rhe beginning of strife among the sinner race lay ill,
but lends her ear to his flattering voice. Ever sweeter
this effort to shift the blame. The end of all dissention
Bounds that voice, and ever sharper and more strident
will be found in the Prince of Peace, who, though holy
clangs the voice of God. His lovely and most gracious
and blameless, willingly takes the blame of the unholy
countenance transforms itself before her mind into the
npon his f;houlders.
face of It cold and envious tyrant. She looks at the fruit
"And the I~ord God said unto the woman, What ie
the forbidden fruit; and lovelier and more fragrant and
more to be desired and ever more to be desired and more this that thou hast done? And the woman said, 'rh~
indispensable becomes that fruit---every drop of blood serpent beguiled me and I did eat." In thi!l entrance ofwithin her seethes and glows. Impossilille, she can not the spirit of selfishness into the world the thing which
we notice most is the stubbornness of Adam who, though